Skip to main content

Full text of "Werner Weinberg Collection"

See other formats

^/^ 100^2:^ 




Vl/^i^^ Wb.\A^)<I CJ^^I)^^ 








\ U^1A^\ ^l 



^'^ Ro( IM 



itj:)Pdsmm^ p^j/jy sjf^puv jjY 


0)f^ao< Du Co(i^^, 

ßUcl4 /^t^a£Al /S7 ö^x St/PS?. 


57^Y ^-^"^ 






5"7^y l /J /^^-'A^ J/9A^7 f^r>^0 

5t^A//^^ MmMi ß^^r^^^ Oon/fj(=> 

Hl^r t^c?i f]^£:rju Haoz-^ Sl^C^'' 

Summer 1992 


It is my privilege and honor to present the story of my family 
"The Gruenspecht's" tracing it back over 250 years to the small 
village of Wüstensachsen in the Rhön Mountains, District of Fulda, 
Germany. Official records begin with DAVID MICHAEL GRÜNSPECHT born 
in September 1748 in Wüstensachsen. The idea of preparing a family 
tree and its beginning goes to my beloved father, David T]»V. He 
was always interested in the genealogy of the Gruenspecht Family as 
well as the genealogy of his mother's family, the Heineman's, who 
were born in the village of Fuchsstadt in the lower Franconia 
sector of Bavaria, Germany. Many members of these families were 
deported to concentration camps and murdered by the nazis. 

Thanks to the "above" and to relatives who came to these 
shores before World War II, a good number of families were able to 
leave Germany and find a new home in the U.S.A. and Israel. We 
were fortunate to have escaped the horrors of later years. 

My immediate family arrived in this country intact — father, 
mother and four sons. We started to rebuild our lives and 


In trying to put our family tree together, l have always 
deeply regretted not having asked more Information from my father, 
mother, from our family eiders ~ all those I was privileged to 
know. But who thought about these things when you had to establish 
yourself in business, build a family and earn a livelihood. I 


realize that I lost the best opportunities to ask questions about 


the past and record answers. 

Data of a defined group of people of various families often 
Shows social changes such as Infant mortality, divorces er mixed 
marriages. I hope, with these efforts, to generate interest in our 
family's background to the present, younger, or even future, 
generations. The data and material herein will make a contribution 
towards future inquiring minds and/or someone wishing to take up 
and extend the story in time to come. 

The f irst Jewish Settlements in Gerinany date back to the year 
900. Jewish communities in the Würzburg-Bamberg area of Franconia 
are mentioned in documents from the eleventh Century. The 
persecutions to which the Jews were exposed in the twelfth and 
fourteenth centuries forced them to move. Thus, largely unwelcome 
in the cities, Jews tended to live in country areas such as 
Franconia where, for numerous petty nobles, they were a useful 
source of income. Even in the vi Hages Jewish life was not easy. 
Jewish vocation in the country district consisted of: Small 
farmers, butchers, bakers and tradesmen who hawked their goods from 
village to village to meet the needs of the inhabitants. Another 
common occupation of our Jewish forefathers in the Franconia area 
was cattle and horse dealing. Jews practically monopolized this 
trade in many country districts, even into Nazi times. i still 
have a Legitimations Karte (permit to buy cattle in accordance with 
established rules) issued by the Nazis to my father. Cattle and 
horse dealing was an important economic activity for the dealers 
and the country folk they served. There were large numbers of poor 
Jewish families in these little towns and villages. 

At the end of the eighteenth Century most of the German Jews 

still lived in small towns and villages. During thc course of the 
nineteenth Century many Jews left the small towns for the larger 
Centers of commerce. With the emancipation of the Jews in Germany 
in the middle of the nineteenth Century, when the "Basic Laws of 
the German people" promulgated and declared by the Parliament, 
extended equal rights to the Jews. The same law was adopted by the 
Southern German states. 

Returning to the Grüenspecht and Heineman f amilies: Both were 
large families. My father's grandfather, whose name was David 
Grüenspecht (born January 29, 1824), had ten children ~ sons and 
daughters. My father's grandfather, Marum Heineman (born ) 
had 15 children — sons and daughters. 

A number of these children had opportunities for better 
education and eventually left their restricted home environment and 
moved to larger cities. A number of them emigrated to the United 

All progress, development, success and life improvements were 
interrupted when the Nazis ascended to power. This period began in 
1933 and marked the beginning of German Jewry's tragic downfall. 
As a result of the Nazi seizure of power on January 30, 1933, the 
entire structure of Jewish life in Germany collapsed. During the 
mass deportation of Jews to concentration camps and their ultimate 
murder, our families lost too many in the Holocaust. By the grace 
of G-d and for reasons we do not know or understand, many of our 
families were saved and escaped to these shores and to Israel. 




The Community in Wüstensachsen owned an elementary school 
building which included a spacious residence for the teacher and 
his family. The school was a large room with benches, a blackboard 
and a big stove for the cold winter season. I attended this one- 
room school and enjoyed it. We always had very fine teachers. 
Adjoining the building was a play yard used by the students during 

The Community synagogue was located on the Haupstrasse, the 
main street of the vi Hage, right next to the Grüenspecht house. 
It had a beautiful Aron Kodesh, the holy Ark, with approximately 10 
Torah scrolls in it, adorned with multi-colored Torah covers with 
silver plates and silver pointers. The Community also owned a 
Mikva building (Ritual Bath for women with proper facilities to 
warm the water in the winter time) . 

Nazi Stormtroopers from Wüstensachsen and neighboring villages 
destroyed not only the synagogue, but they entered Jewish homes and 
damaged property. The ruined synagogue was used as a shed and the 
artifacts that remained were later removed. There is now a garden 
in place of the synagogue. To date, there is no memorial in place 
to remind the new generation that there was once a vibrant Jewish 
Community in Wüstensachsen which had been in place for several 
hundred years, coexisting peacefully and harmoniously with their 

The Jews if Wüstensachsen buried their dead at the cemetery 
near the village of Weyhers, approximately 15 kilometers to the 
east. My father told me that only one or two Jewish families lived 

in Weyhers. The cemetery was located on a plateau. Outside the 
village there was a Sammelfriedhof, a collective cemetery for six 
villages in the surrounding area with nice sized communities. 

During the suitimer of 1989 I had occasion to visit this 
cemetery with my wife, oldest daughter and son-in-law. It was an 
unforgettable experience to find, and say a prayer, at the 
gravesides of several members of our families. We found the 
cemetery in good order. It was an awesome feeling, however, to 
think of the millions of innocent men, women and children murdered 
by Nazi hordes with no grave or tombstone to mark their suffering 

No Jews live in the area now. A memorial plaque in 
the Village Office Hall is the sole rerainder of the former Jewish 
Community. By the grace of Heaven we still are blessed with 
several living members of the Grüenspecht family. Although these 
eider family members are 90+, their memory is still good. I will 
attempt to record all that they are able to recall, ni?"3. 

and demise. 


A thousand thanks and a compliment of love and understanding to: 

Adolph and Ethel Reiss 

Israel and Recha Arse 

Sam and Meta Reiss 

Gita and Isidore Schwartz 
our eternal gratitude f or sending us, and many other members of our 
family, Affidavits of Support to the American Consulate in 
Stuttgart, Germany thus enabling a great number of relatives to 
emigrate to these shores and saving us from the danger of 
annihilation from the Nazis! 

May their memory be a blessing! 

Alfred Grüenspecht 



My father, David Gruenspecht H"!?, was an unusual person, much above the average in 
talents and abilities, intelligence and physical prowess. He had gone through only eight years 
of a rural elementary school, but he educated himself by wide reading. There were always 
books on bis night table. His teacher and mentor, Jacob Grünewald, who also happened to be 
bis uncle, instilled in him a desire for a better education. Papa acquired a good knowledge of 
Jewish, German, French, Greek and Roman history. I vividly remember him studying the 
works ofDubnov, Herzl, Heine, Schiller, Goethe and, of course, that leader of German-Jewish 
Orthodoxy, Samson Raphael Hirsch. 

When our small Community in the German countryside was first threatened by the Nazis, 
Papa began to record a list of the names of the members of our two families on his side -- the 
Gruenspechts and the Heinemanns (the family of my father's mother). He was assisted in this 
project by his Uncle Benno Heinemann. My father must have had a premonition of the tragedy 
that was to come. 

The unthinkable came to pass only a few years later, when six million men, women and 
children were murdered by the Nazis for no other reason but that they were Jews. But who 
could have made a blind, indifferent world realize that it was sitting atop a live volcano whose 
lava would soon engulf the lives of millions of people? No one in those early years of 



"appeasement" delusion could have foreseen the flames, heard the screams, feit the torture and 
visualized the corpses and ashes of the unfortunates, or the mass graves fiUed with broken 


My father was among the few foresighted individuals who anticipated the calamity long 
before it Struck. He saved our lives when we left Germany, arriving in the United States on 
June 28, 1937. This was four years after Hitler's ascent to power, but World War II was not 
to break out in Europe until a little over two years later. 

I find myself a little surprised when I view myself now as an explorer of the past, 
drawing up the memories of my life as I recall them. Having passed my seventy-second year, 
I feel it is time for my children and grandchildren to know about their family and its heritage. 

My mother, Leoni (she always spelled her first name in this way) Gruenspecht n"i3, n6e 
Oppenheimer, was bom in Aub, a small town with a population of about 1,500 near Würzburg, 
Lower Franconia. She was tall, pretty, industrious and endowed with a basic good nature. She 
was my father's right hand, skillfully helping him in the family business, and unusually mature 
and settled in her ways from youth to old age. She gave birth to four sons and lived to see them 
grow up, marry lovely young women and add 1 1 grandchildren to the family -- her pride and 


When we first arrived in the United States, Mother took into our home two orphaned 
girls who were distantly related to us on my father's side. She kept an open house also for other 
relatives and friends who arrived from Germany after us. For many years she was active in our 
meat business on Broadway and 160th Street in Upper Manhattan, where she was beloved and 
respected by all. 

It is to the memory of my dear parents, and of my dear wife's parents, Karl and Regina 
Seitenbach, and of her "second mother," the former Paula Gruenfeld, iT'l? that I dedicate these 
memoirs. May G-d give us, their children, the strength and vigor to complete this endeavor, 
and may He bless us with D''3Ü1 D"'»"' nanx. 


I was bom in Wüstensachsen, a remote village in Rhön region. This village belonged 
to the county of Gersfeld which was later incorporated into the county of Fulda. The source and 
headwaters of the River Fulda were on the way to the Wasserkuppe, a mountaintop then best 
known for glider aircraft flying. The place had an elevation of about 800 meters; the winters 
were long and the summers short, and the weather rarely became very hot. It was a beautiful, 
delightful hike from Wüstensachsen through shrubbery, dense growth and woodlands, to the 
mountaintop. Once there, we watched the gliders take off. All this was achieved by a crew 
pulling, running down the mountainside and finally disengaging the cable by which they had held 
the glider. Nowadays Wüstensachsen attracts tourists as a climatic health resort. 

I always wondered how intelligent Jews could have settled in such a remote area. The 
only explanation I would have to offer is that these people longed for peace, tranquility and calm 
which could not be found in such large eitles as Frankfurt and Würzburg, or in the smaller 
towns, where Jews had been frequently persecuted and oppressively taxed and where, until the 
19th Century, Jews had been forced to live in ghettos and confmed 


I remember that during my early years in Wüstensachsen we had good relationships with 
the village people, most of whom were of the Roman Catholic faith. They respected our 
holidays and customs, and we respected theirs. During the Passover season I was sent to bring 


matzoth to the gallach' as a goodwill present, which was always appreciated. On Shavuoth 
Gentile neighbors brought us fragrant saplings and bouquets of flowers to decorate our 
synagogue. When the festival of Sukkoth approached, one friendly viUager supplied s'chach 
(covering) for our sukkah and made decorations such as chains of rose hips. 

Most of Wüstensachsen's Gentile inhabitants were small farmers. Live chickens and 
geese (when in season), fruit and vegetables were purchased either in the village or in 
neighboring hamlets. Since many of the farmers did not have much cash, barter deals were 
often arranged. 

We had a school of our own, at which we were taught Jewish and secular subjects. I 
remember that our teacher, Abraham Gundersheimer (who also functioned as hazzan [cantor] 
and Shohet [ritual slaughterer], was iU for several weeks. As a result, we had to attend the 
village public school for our secular subjects but had no problems there. When Lehret^ 
Gundersheimer eventually retired. our Community engaged a new teacher, Ivan Goldschmidt, 
who was instrumental in preparing all his students for their future lives. 

The pamess (president) of our Jewish Community was Max Buchsbaum I. He had two 
sons, Alfred and Walter. Alfred left home for a term as an apprentice while Walter commuted 
by the early moming train from Wüstensachsen to Fulda, where he attended Realschule (non- 
academic high school). 

' Judeo-German for n'?}», "shaven," referring to the tonsures wom by Catholic friars and 

^German for "Teacher." Title for the Jewish teacher who taught Jewish and mostly also 
secular subjects to pupils in rural German Jewish communities. In remote regions with a small 
Jewish Population, the Lehrer would sometimes take on functions of a "circuit-riding" rabbi 

But back to my own story ... I was bom on a Tuesday moming, November 23, 1920. 
I am told that my patemal grandfather, Moritz Grünspecht (that's how we spelled the name back 
in Germany), ran to all the members of our little Jewish Community - about 35 families - to 
announce the birth of his first grandson, only to have to make the rounds all 

over again to 

announce the arrival of my twin brother. My father liked to brag about having been married 
only one year but already having two sons! 

Grandfather Moritz Gruenspecht died in 1921, three months after the birth of my twin 
(he was named Erich; in the U.S. he became Eric) and myself. It seems that one Friday night 
he complained of not feeling well. My grandmother, Zerline, sent my father - or perhaps it 
was my Uncle Herman - to call the village doctor. The doctor duly arrived and made his 
diagnosis: "Probably a little too much Friday night dinner." Unfortunately Grandpa passed 
away during that night, apparently from a heart attack which the doctor had failed to recognize. 
Grandpa was well-known and highly respected in the entire village Community. He was only 
64 years old when he died. 

We lived in a two-floor house on the main street that led through the village. Most of 
Wüstensachsen's Jewish families lived along the main street in one- or two-floor buildings with 
street-level Stores selling groceries, shoes, textiles and dry good. Other Jewish householders 
were cattle dealers buying and selling cows for milking, or calves for raising, as well as steers 
and horses. 

My father had a small butcher störe and packing plant. Our living quarters were on the 
second floor of the house. My father's brother, Uncle Herman, lived on the first floor, next to 
the Store. Father was the older of the two. He was bom on April 13, 1886 in Wüstensachsen. 

Uncle Herman was bom one year later. They also had a sister, Meta, who died of 
when she was only 16. 


My father was drafted into the German Imperial Army, where he served for four years 
in the Garde du Corps, an elite group of soldiers with special requirements as to height, good 
looks and good manners. This was the Standard guard of Kaiser Wilhelm II, staüoned at 
Potsdam, near Berlin. I have a picture of Papa in his white uniform, a helmet with an eagle on 
top, and a long sword. He was the only Jew in his regiment and had strict Instructions to report 
directly to his commanding officer if he had any problems regarding his religious observances. 

Papa also found time to pass an examination as a master craftsman in the butcher trade, 
receiving a Meisterbrief, a master's certificate licensing him to teach the trade to apprentices. 

Papa and his brother, Uncle Herman, had a wonderful relationship. While Uncle 
Herman was essentially a cattle dealer, he was always ready and available to help my father at 
the meat störe. 

My mother, as already noted, hailed from Aub, a village in Lower Franconia, 
approximately 20 miles from the city of Würzburg. Bom on January 21, 1895, she served as 
a volunteer nurse during World War I. (I have a picture of her, too, in her uniform.) Before 
and after the war my mother worked at her parents' hardware störe, "Hirsch Oppenheimer. " She 
had two sisters and one brother. The oldest, Tante Lina, was married to Leo Jüngster in Tann, 
about 15 kilometers from Wüstensachsen. They had a well-known hide and leather goods 
business. Uncle Leo traveled throughout the area and bought skins and hides from butchers and 
farmers, salting them and later selling them to be cured and tumed into leather for shoes and 
allied products. 

Mother's other sister, Tante Else, was married to Julius Stern. They owned and operated 
a well-known folk costume störe in Marburg, a university city north of Frankfurt. 

My mother's brother, Uncle David, remained with my Oppenheimer grandparent 

s in 

Aub, expanding the family hardware business into a well-known source for household, farming 
and agricultural machines, tools and equipment. Uncle David, too, served in the German Army 
during World War I. 

My matemal grandfather, Hirsch Oppenheimer, died of diabetes in 1925, at a Würzburg 
Hospital after one of his legs had been amputated. Like my other grandfather, my mother's 
father was only in his middle sixties at the time of his death. I have only few memories of 
"Opa" Oppenheimer; I have much more vivid recollections of my two grandmothers, Zerline 
Gruenspecht and Emestine Oppenheimer. 

Uncle Leo Jüngster was a frequent visitor to the Gruenspecht home in Wüstensachsen. 
In fact, it was he that introduced my mother to my father in 1918. My parents were married 
on Hanukkah, 1919 at the Deutsches Haus in Fulda. The ceremony was performed by the 
Provincial Rabbi, Dr. Leo Cahn. My mother often reminisced to me about the beautiful 
wedding; arrangements had been made for every male in attendance to have his 
on which to kindle his Hanukkah candles, and so the large ballroom was fiUed with the glow of 
many lights. (P.S. The former owner of the Deutsches Haus in Fulda, Mrs. Kaufherr, and the 
families of her children, later became long-time customers of our business in New York City.) 
I also remember Mother telling me about the trousseau she received from her parents, Hirsch 
and Emestine Oppenheimer. It was generous enough to fill an entire railroad car going from 
Aub to Wüstensachsen. Pots, pans, dishes, linen, fumiture, stoves - nothing was missing! 

own menorah 



As I have already mentioned, my parents lived on the second floor of the Gruenspecht 
home. My father's parents, Moritz and Zerline, lived on the main floor with their other son, 
my Uncle Herman. Uncle Herman eventually feil in love with his cousin Röschen, nee 
Grünwald (daughter of Jacob Grünwald). Röschen frequently traveled to Wüstensachsen to 
her aunt (my grandmother) and to help my mother care for her twins -- Erich and me. Uncle 
Herman and Tante Röschen were married in 1923, two years after Grandfather Gruenspecht's 
death, and lived downstairs. My widowed grandmother, Zerline, later moved upstairs into a 
large room facing the street and the synagogue. She spent most of her time downstairs, where 
most of the family activities took place. 

In front of our house was a nice-sized yard paved with stones. On the left side of the 
yard was a vegetable garden with a big lilac tree and a large bench. The garden was fenced in, 
with the broad side facing the street and inside yard. Another side faced the stone yard and 
house on one side; on the other side was a walkway to the synagogue. 

The Community synagogue was next to our house. It had a beautiful Ark, and, of 



an upstairs gallery for the women. Downstairs, the men's section had two rows of eight benches 
each, separated from one another by an aisle. The shul had high Windows, and a big stove that 
was fueled with logs and coal during the chilly days of winter. The bimah (reading desk) 
in the front of the hall and was used by the hazzan both for reciting the prayers and reading 
from the Torah. 

Our younger brother, Martin, was bom on December 21, 1923. Tante Röschen, who 
had been pregnant at the same time as my mother, gave birth to my cousin Manfred on February 
29, 1924. Our mother and Tante Röschen had an excellent relationship. The two sisters-in-law 

helped and supported each other in every way. Mother told me that when Tante Röschen found 
herseif unable to nurse her newbom son, my mother did it for her along with her own child. 
I remember that Tante Röschen bore a stillbom baby girl; later, she became pregnant again, this 
time giving birth to a son, Helmuth, in 1925. 

When my twin, Erich, and I reached the age of 5>^, we started elementary school. I still 
remember our first school day. We received a long, cylinder-shaped bag, filied with all kinds 
of goodies, chocolate and candy bars. Our school was a one-room affair - one classroom with 
benches along two and a half walls. Along the fourth wall was the teacher's desk and the 
blackboard; the other half of the wall was taken up by the door. We also had a schoolyard. 

Our teacher at the time was Uhrer Abraham Gundersheimer, who lived to the side and 
rear of the school building. 

Our first-grade class consisted of five students, four boys and one girl: Ruth Nordhauser, 
Lothar Braunschweiger, Manfred Buchsbaum and the Gruenspecht twins, Erich and myself. 

I do not remember too much about Uhrer Gundersheimer. I know it was not easy for 
any teacher to teach several grades in one room. He had a pleasant voice in ordinary 
conversation and also when he led the daily, Shabbat and holiday prayers at the synagogue. I 
remember his wife. Gutta, and his two daughters, Hertha and Käthe. Hertha, the eider, later 
married Siegfried Weinberger, a handsome, strong fellow, one of 1 1 children of Liebman 
Weinberger. Hertha and Siegfried had two children. The whole family was deported and 
perished in a concentration camp. 

All the five members of our class left Germany before the Holocaust and settied in the 
United States. 



When we were in our second year of school, Uhrer Gundersheimer, as already noted, 
retired and we were fortunate to gel a new, much younger teacher, Lehrer Ivan Goldschmidt, 
an exceptional person in every respect. In addition to being a fine and populär teacher, he 
a capable shochet (ritual slaughterer) and bodek (examiner of the inner parts of carcasses for 
kashruth), shaliah tzibbur (cantor) and ba'al koreh (Torah reader) - a scholarly man who 
delivered two shiurim (leamed religious discourses) every Shabbat aftemoon at two different 
homes. The men always came to listen to Uhrer Goldschmidt's lectures on the meaning of 
Jewish Law and to hear his synopses of the weekly Torah readings. I often attended his lectures 
when they were delivered at our house. I remember noticing several ba'ale batim 
(householders) falling asleep or dozing off. But they could always be counted upon to attend. 
Before or after the lectures, "anecdotes" from the past were told or discussed. It was a happy 
group of people, content with their lot. 

School Started early in the moming, at 8 A.M.; in the summer, at 7:00. The higher 
classes started early; the lower grades arrived later. 

When the second batch of students arrived Uhrer Goldschmidt gave the older students 
written work to do while he taught the class that had just entered the one-room school. The 
System was so well organized that all the students received an excellent education. This genius 
of a teacher, much beloved and highly respected by children and parents alike, taught a double 
curriculum - Jewish and German. Our school had received the highest rating from the Schulrat, 
the govemment-appointed examiner, and also from the Provincial Rabbi, Dr. Leo Cahn, the 
rabbi of Fulda (the nearest larger city), who was also in Charge of Hebrew religious education 
in the district. After my class graduated from the eighth grade in 1934, Rabbi Dr. Cahn was 



instrumental in moving Uhrer Ivan Goldschmidt to Fulda. Lehrer Goldschmidt was replaced 
at cur school by Uhrer Berthold Katz, who was bom in the town of Rhina. 

Much to the credit of Uhrer Goldschmidt, he was able to instill in his students a desire 
to gain knowledge, a love of sports and an appreciation of nature. Our summer vacations lasted 
only three weeks. On warm school days we would importune our teacher with a ditty for more 
fresh air: "Der Himmel ist blau/ das Wetter ist schön/Herr Uhrer/Wir wollen spazieren gehn. ' 
("The sky is blue, the weather is fine, Dear Teacher, can we go for a walk?") 

Many times this did the trick. There were beautiful nature spots within Walking distance. 
ON the way , we gathered raspberries, gooseberries, blueberries, rose hips and wild strawberries. 

We played soccer and a game called Schlagball, a version of baseball, and engaged 
relay races, high Jump, 50 to 100 meter dashes, etc. At one sports meet of various schools from 
neighboring viUages at the Wasserkuppe mountaintop, I received a price in what was called 
Dreikampf- running, jumping and relay team running. 

Uhrer Goldschmidt was married and had one son, Erwin. After I left elementary school 
and Uhrer Goldschmidt was transferred to Fulda, I lost track of him. Later I leamed that 
Uhrer Goldschmidt and Erwin had been killed jumping or having been thrown or pushed from 
a cattle car on the way to the infamous Camp de Gurs in France. Mrs. Goldschmidt 
heard from again; she, too, is probably among the Six Million. 

The four boys in our elementary school class, all bom in 1920, celebrated their bar 
mitzvah during the fateful year of 1933. That year the National Socialist Workers' party. led 
by Adolf Hitler, came to power. The first of the series of bar mitzvahs, that of Lothar 
Braunschweiger, took place on Shabbat Nachamu, the "Sabbath of Consolation" immediately 

was never 


following the fast of Tisha b'Av for the Temple in Jerusalem. Lothar had a good voice. He 
Started with shishi, the sixth section of the Torah reading for that Shabbat, which is 
Deuteronomy 6:4: "Hear, O Israel ..." 

Lehrer Goldschmidt taught us the niggunim (tropp) and we boys tested ourselves, 
practicing our Torah readings. Once, or sometimes twice, a week, Lehrer Goldschmidt tested 
US. Lothar also chanted the mafiir (reading from the Prophets, a mark of unusual leaming in 
those pre-yeshiva days in Germany) and I remember testing him several times. He did well on 
his bar mitzvah day. 

Erich and I came next. Our weekly Torah portion was VaYishlach (the story of Jacob 
and Esau) and the date was December 2, 1933. We read the entire portion. I read first until 
shishi; Erich continued shishi and completed sh'vi'i (the seventh and last section), chanted the 
maßir and delivered a short speech. There were several guests from out of town: My matemal 
grandmother, Oma Ernestine; Uncle David and his wife, Tante Regina from Aub; Uncle Leo 
and Tanta Lina Jüngster from Tann; Uncle Julius and Tante Else Stern from Marburg and Uncle 
Jacob Grünewald and Tante Marianne from Schenklengsfeld. Strictly speaking, Uncle Jacob 


not my uncle; he was my father's uncle and Tante Marianne my father's aunt. Uncle Jacob's 
wife, Marianne was the sister of my patemal grandmother, Zeriine. Uncle Herman, my father's 
brother, was married to their daughter Röschen, who was thus my father's first 


Uncle Jacob spoke beautifuUy at the festive dinner; his remarks had to do with the 
closing prayer of the sh'mone esrei (Service of 18 Blessings) recited on each day. It expresses 
a profound hope for peace among Israel and all mankind. While it is recited, the worshippers 


take three Steps backward and then three Steps forward as one does when leaving the presence 
of a sovereign to whom one has just addressed in an ardent petition. 

Erich's Hebrew name was Menachem (literally, "Comforter"); the text chosen was 
Psalms 8:3, "Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast Thou founded strength ..." 

My Hebrew name is Abraham; my text was taken from the Hallel prayer (Psalms 116:9): 
"I shall walk before the Lord in the lands of the living.") 

It was a beautiful bar mitzvah; we twins mastered the weekly Torah reading flawlessly; 
the congregation and our relatives were elated despite the dark clouds of Hitlerism that hung 
over US. The food served at the dinner was also excellent and well prepared. 

The Nazi law forbidding kosher slaughter was already in effect, but my mother and Tante 
Röschen had prepared canned meat and chicken one month in advance in glass jars, which they 
had kept in our basement storage area. Apples, pears, potatoes and nuts were also kept in dry 
storage in that part of the house. 

During the fall season Mother and Tante Röschen always preserved fruits, primarily 
cherries and benies, in glass jars for the winter months. In fact, all our preserves and jellies 
were homemade. We even made our own butter. I remember our centrifuge, which separated 
the Cream from the milk, and the earthenware vessels in which the cream was kept. After a few 
days the cream was poured into a wooden vat with a stick going from one end to the other and 
with blades attached. On one side of the vat was a handle that had to be tumed clockwise for 
an hour or two, forming the butter into large lumps. The residue became the buttermilk. 



During the plum season Papa and Uncle Herman brought home sacks filled with juicy, 
tender plums. After being cored and washed, these plums were cooked for a long time until 
they became a mushy mass, delicious on bread, similar to today's prune butter or lekvar. 

Bread was home-baked by almost every family in the village. This was done in special 
baking houses. Only a few such baking houses were open to the public, so you had to 
the day when you expected to do your baking. I remember how the dough was prepared with 
flour, water and yeast -- how it rose, was kneaded and was put into round straw baskets. The 
Oven was about ehest high, flat inside and domed like the sky. Logs were put on a fire. When 
the Oven was good and hot, the baking area was cleansed of ashes, the dough in the basket was 
tumed over on a flat, shovel-like gadget with a long handle called a Backschüssel (baking dish) 
and placed on the baking platform. The fire on the side (reduced to a glimmer by now) was 
kept going. Someone had to watch the oven constantly. Once the bread was well baked, it was 
removed with the same shovel, cooled on racks and taken home. That bread was the best I have 
ever eaten. 

Sometimes the women prepared certain types of cake to be baked in that oven. The 
cakes were usually baked before the bread, probably to test the readiness of the oven. There 
were no thermometers or other measuring devices. Everything was a matter of feeling. Ninety- 
eight times out of one hundred it tumed out perfect. The halloth for Shabbat, on the other hand, 
were prepared by almost every woman at her home; they were mostly braided or had one big 
twist on top and plenty of seeds. The women brought their unbaked halloth to the bakery where 
they were charged a small fee for baking. 


We children were never bored. Part of our homework was completed in school; the rest 
was done at home, supervised by our mother and by Tante Röschen, who always had good 
ideas, helping us with our book reports and compositions. 

We did not have many toys. We amused ourselves in our spare time by playing 
synagogue. The pillows on the couch were the Torah scroUs and the curtains on the window 
were puUed open and shut like the Holy Ark in the synagogue. 

My father was a fine ba 'al tefillah (lay cantor) with a very pleasant voice. Many times, 
usually on holidays, he assisted Uhrer Goldschmidt. I still recall many of his particularly 
beautiful melodies which I have chanted in New York whenever I am called upon to assist in 
conducting synagogue Services. I have donated the notes of some of my father's niggunim to 
the Yad VaShem Institute in Jerusalem and the Leo Baeck Institute in New York. 

In the spring we enjoyed the beauties of nature by picking flowers, catching butterflies 
and watching the plowing and seeding of fields and gardens. In the summer we helped to gather 
the loads of freshly-dried hay and watched the mountain trout in the brooks. We even attempted 
to build our own swimming pool by collecting heavy rocks from the shallow Ulster River, piling 
them up on top of each other, from one side to the other, about ehest high. The water 
accumulated and the rest drained off between the rocks. 

The four boys in our class - Lothar Braunschweiger, Fred Buchsbaum, Erich and myself 
-- were never angry at one another. We installed wires from our bedroom to that of Fred and 
tried to establish telephone contact. This, of course, was pure Illusion, a disappointing joke. 
One time we decided to make a plumb line, a gadget to measure the straightness of a wall. The 
plumb was shaped like an ice cream cone. We melted the lead, secured a paper bag in the right 


shape and poured the melted metal into the bag. The results were obvious; Fred suffered bums 
on his leg and had to be rushed to the village doctor. 

On May 23, 1929 our youngest brother, Hans was bom. My parents were proud of their 
four sons. 

During the summer vacation Erich and I were allowed to visit with relatives out of town 
for a week or two. I remember visiting our grandmother in Aub together with Mother and my 
brothers Erich and Martin. We always looked at the hospice with the nuns and the little river 
that flowed nearby, at the bank house owned by Uncle Abraham Oppenheimer and the office of 
Uncle David Oppenheimer with the warehouse and storage area. 

I remember Lehrer Kannemacher, who lived with an Aub family named Sulzbach, and 
the Aub synagogue with its beautiful interior decorations. 

My Uncle David was pamess (president) of the Jewish Community of Aub at the time. 
When we visited him, he and Tante Regina were always most accommodating. We walked 
every day to the störe, where there were plenty of little gadgets to play with. Uncle David took 
US along on short trips with his car. In order that we might become acquainted with her 
relatives in Acholshausen and Gaukönigshofen, Aunt Regina, too, treated us to brief train and 
car rides. I still remember one trip we made by car to Nuremberg to visit her brother, Felix 
Weil. Other trips included rides to Ochsenfurt and the big city of Würzburg. 

I spent many of my summer vacations with Uncle Leo and Tante Lina Jüngster, in Tann, 
less than an our from Wüstensachsen by train. We had to change trains in Hilders, which 
most exciting for us twins. Tante Lina was a warm and loving person who was always anxious 



to please us, forever giving us presents from the leather goods business which she and her 
husband ran from their home. 

Uncle Leo lived in a big house. He and Tante Lina had five children, two girls and three 
boys. One son, Kurt, was our age. There was also a neighbor's daughter, Else Rabenstein. 

The best vacation periods we had were with one of my father's cousins, the Heinemanns, 
who were living in Fulda. Fulda had a large Jewish Community whose rabbi, Dr. Leo Cahn, 
as already noted, was the district rabbi, who frequently visited the neighboring smaller 
communities and checked the Hebrew education of the young. We were proud to go to the big 
synagogue on the Sabbath with Uncle Fritz and his wife (not to be confused with my mother's 
sister Lina Jüngster). We enjoyed visiting the Schlossgarten (Palace Gardens). The railroad 
Station, where trains converged from all directions, was fascinating. Walking the many tree- 
lined avenues and window-shopping, looking at the beautiful Stores with all kinds of goods on 
display was simply enchanting. The Heinemanns also had a son and a daughter close to our age, 
Manfred and Beate. 

Erich and I made friends easily and, as I have already said, never feit bored. Uncle Fritz 
sold agricultural machinery to the farmers, and Tante Lina was a very pleasant woman. She was 
a nee Gruenspecht, the daughter of my grandfather's oldest brother, Michael Grünspecht. 
Michael Grünspecht had moved to Fulda from Wüstensachsen. His two sons had studied at the 
Realschule and then gone on to College and university. Adolf, the oldest became a physician 
and practiced medicine in Nuremberg, where he was well known as an excellent pediatrician. 
He later settled in the United States where, after passing the New York State medical 


examination, hepracticed general medicine on 183rd Street and Audubon Avenue in New York 
City's Washington Heights area. 

Dr. David Grünspecht became the manager of an Austrian-Italian insurance Company with 
headquarters in Vienna. He survived the Holocaust in hiding somewhere, but died in Italy soon 
after the war. He never married. 

Adolf married a first cousin, Meta Grünspecht. They had one son, Manfred, who studied 
at the University of Milan, Italy, and then settled with his parents in the U.S., where he lived 
with them until he married. Following his marriage, Manfred moved to Olivet, Michigan, 
becoming an instructor at the University of Michigan. Adolf died in New York; Meta, in 

Uncle Fritz, Tante Lina and their daughter Beate were deported to a concentration camp 
where they perished. Their son Manfred escaped, but we have never been able to locate him. 
There were rumors that he had been seen in Israel. If this were true, he never made an effort 
to contact us in America. 

During the early 1930s the whole German lifestyle changed radically. The Nazi party 
grew stronger by the day. Even the smallest of villages were organized Nazi party cells, whose 
members marched through the streets in their brown uniforms, displaying the swastika on their 
armbands. Slowly but surely, men, women and children became involved. Meetings 
organized and plans were made to harass Communists and Jews, who were branded 


as enemies 

of the Reich. 

But let me go back to my early school days. Erich and I had nice playmates during those 
early years in Wüstensachsen. Next to our house lived our friend Manfred Buchsbaum, who 


had been bom the same week as we. He had a sister, Ilse, who was one year younger. Lothar 
Braunschweiger, who lived next to the Buchsbaums, was bom in July, 1920, making him exactly 
four months older than us, the Gruenspecht twins. Lothar had two sisters: Beatrice, about two 
years younger, and Edith, about three years younger. Ruth Nordhauser, the one girl in our 
class, was bom in May, 1920. There were also other girls in our elementary school: Anni 
Gold, and Beate and Hannelore Nordhauser. My brother Martin always had someone to play 
with. Cousin Manfred lived in the same house and both were very fond of each other. Cousin 
Helmuth also had a steady playmate in Meinhard Stefan Braunschweiger, who lived only two 
doors away. 

Although the Jewish Community was small, we enjoyed each other's Company, as did our 
peers. We were not jealous; we did not bicker. We were a happy bunch. 

We had fun also during the wintertime. Snow and ice were with us for five or six 
months each year. Our parents kept us warm and well fed. We had coal and wood-buming 
stoves in every room. Each stove had a different color; the smoke escaped through a chimney. 
In our backyard we had piles of logs and chopped wood under cover of a roof. In part of the 
cellar, under the house, we stored coal briquettes. There was no gas heat and the kitchen stove 
had to be lit every moming for cooking and hot water. 

Almost all the inhabitants of the village took their baths in large aluminum tubs. We 
were most fortunate in that we actually had a bathroom with a bathtub in our home. We also 
had a wood-buming hot-water tank whose faucet allowed the heated water to run directly into 
the tub. Baths were usually taken once a week only - on Fridays. The rest of the week we 
washed ourselves with warm water from the kitchen stove. 


In Order to wash dishes it was necessary to pour warm or hot water into two smaller 
tubs. One tub was used for washing, the other for rinsing. 

In every bedroom there was a wash basin made of porcelain and a pitcher exacüy 
matching the pattem of the basin. 

We had two water closets in our house. Many families in the viUage had only outhouses. 
We also had a permanent maidservant; so did Tante Röschen. These servants helped with the 
children, the kitchen and the laundry. 

In our yard we had a wood-buming ketüe. All washable materials were washed by band 
and then hung up to dry on a thick line that was strung in the yard. The laundry was usually 
done on a day when the weather was dry and pleasant. The small Jewish Community also had 
a mikvah (ritual bathhouse). It was next to a little brook and I clearly remember the 
whose Job it was to heat the water for the ritual Immersion. 

During the long winter months we studied diligently with Uhrer Goldschmidt. The 
schoolroom also had a stove, as did the synagogue. The stove in shul, as a rule, was used only 
on Sabbaths. I even remember the Shabbos goy, the Gentile who tended to the oven in shul. 

On Friday nights, after dinner, we went downstairs to visit Uncle Herman and Tante 
Röschen. The boys sang beautiful z'miroth (Sabbath table hymns). My father. as I have already 
noted, had a very pleasant voice, and the six boys, together with Uncle Herman, made up the 
"family choir. " He frequently led the congregation in prayer on the Sabbath and the holidays. 
The Community enjoyed his fme rendition of the prayers, particularly the High Holy Day 
prayers, which were chanted to traditional tunes going back over many decades and 





In addiüon to being a highly educated, well-read person, my father was also well trained 
in his trade. Butchery had been the Grünspecht family livelihood for many years. In many 
European countries every trade had a guild with strict rules for admission - three years of 
apprenticeship under a master in your chosen trade, then another three years as a joumeyman 
and finally another one or two years of work with different masters. My father leamed the trade 
from his own father, Moritz, receiving his master's certificate around 1912 in Fulda. His 
certificate was signed by four individuals who had subjected the young joumeyman to 
written and practical tests in the butchery trade. I remember the big document hanging in the 
hall of our house next to my father's picture in his impressive military uniform when he 
member of the Kaiser's elite regiment. 


was a 

As I have already written earlier, my father served in the German Imperial Army for 
eight years - four years before World War I, and another four during the war, from 1914 to 
1918. I have in my possession numerous official documents pertaining to his military service 
and his excellent conduct. 

As already noted earlier, my mother, too, had only a modest formal education but she 
gathered life experience by helping her father, Hirsch Oppenheimer, in his hardware störe, 
frequently accompanying him to surrounding villages to seil or deliver merchandise. 

As mentioned earlier, my father and his brother, my Uncle Herman, were partners. Papa 
supervised the slaughtering, cutting and distribution of the meat; he cut and skinned the 
and Mother helped with the packing and bookkeeping. 

Since, under Jewish Law, only the forequarters of beef, veal and lamb may be used for 
food, my father had to seil the hindquarters to Gentiles. He had as his customers several hoteis 



and Gentile butchers. Papa had an excellent rapport with all the people. By the end of each 
week, all the meat had been sold. This was good, especially since there were no refrigerators, 
only screened-in closets to prevent flies from settling on the meat. For most of the year the air 
in Wüstensachsen was dry and cool and meat kept well for several days but this was not always 
true on hot summer days. About 1928 my father bought a modern refrigerator for storing meat. 
The function of shohet and bodek in our village, as already noted, was filled by our 
Uhrer. When the Lehrer could not answer a ritual question conceming the kosher Status of an 
animal, he consulted the Provincial Rabbi in Fulda. In such cases, Papa would sometimes have 
to take the animal's lung for personal inspection by the rabbi. (Most ritual questions concemed 
adhesions on the animal's lung that rendered the animal unfit for kosher consumption.) 

Only a few people had their own telephone in those days. We had Number 1 . There 
was no direct dialing; every call went through a switchboard Operator. 

Papa's brother, my Uncle Herman, was a most intelligent man, liked and respected by 
everyone that came into contact with him. He was, as I have already pointed out, primarily a 
cattle dealer. He supplied my father with the cattle he needed for slaughter and shipped cattle 
to Fulda and to Bad Neustadt an der Saale, where regulär cattle marketing took place. Dealers 
purchased cattle for farmers on special order, or for packing houses to slaughter. It was always 
a sort of gamble. If the demand was strong, the dealer sold his lot and came home pleased. 
If the demand was weak, the dealer often had to seil at cost or less. However, Uncle Herman 
was known as a trustworthy, most reliable businessman. He was regarded as an expert in sizing 
up the value and quality of an animal. His word was his bond, and this accounted for his 



When Uncle Herman retumed home from the city, he always brought us presents -- a 
banana, oranges, and whatever he brought us was appreciated. 

When we were children we did not know about Juices or sodas. We drank mostly milk 
and water. We had no special demands. Whatever Mother prepared was eaten. Of course, 
there were foods you enjoyed and some foods you did not like quite so much. My mother 
always said, "If you are hungry, you will eat." We usually had very good food at our home. 
My father gave my mother fine cuts of meat and she was an excellent cook. 

We had a special Sabbath oven that was made to bum, or rather glimmer, for 24 hours. 
Chips of coal were added before the onset of the Sabbath; this oven kept the food bot. The 
Gentile maidservants kept the ovens aglow on winter Sabbaths and other major holidays that 
occurred during the cold season. 

For many years we had a beautifully decorated sukkah in our yard. We two families 
always had our meals together. Mother and Tante Röschen prepared the meals and we enjoyed 
the holiday foods - always in perfect harmony. 

My father and Uncle Herman also owned a substantial acreage of land situated in the 
environs of the village. We had a sizable bam behind our house that could hold enough hay 
and straw for an entire year. 

The grass was cut when it reached a certain height. We paid for the cutting, which 


all done by band. A gadget was used that had a sharp blade two feet long, attached to a long 
wooden handled stick with two bent small wooden handles on it for the worker to grasp with 
both hands. The farmhands who cut the grass were masters at their craft. The sun had to dry 
the cut grass as it lay spread on the ground. I remember my mother, Erich and myself joining 


the farmhands and our maidservants and taking turns at rotating the partially dried grass from 
one side to the other. I also remember bringing food and drink to the men and women working 
in the field. 

We always hoped and prayed for good weather. Often the farm work had to be speeded 
up when the skies grew dark and rain began to fall. When the grass was sun-dried on both sides 
it was called hay and it smelled sweet and good. Later the hay had to be baled. We had to pile 
up large heaps with our pitchforks; there was no machinery to bale it. All the work was done 
by band. The streng farmhands used big pitchforks with long, shining prongs to pick up the hay 
and put it into an open horse cart or, many times, load it onto a cow-drawn wagon. These 
wagons were always loaded approximately 12-15 feet high. You had to be an expert to pack 
such a load onto a wagon packed in such a way that the wagon should not tip over. A wooden 
beam was then put on the füll length of the wagon on top of the load and fastened on both ends. 
Whoever packed the load had to know how to balance it because the roads were nothing like the 
roads we know today. They were dirt roads with earth and stones uphill and downhill, not 
paved or tarred. 

After it reached the bam where it was to be stored, the hay had to be unloaded. Again, 
it was taken off the wagon with the large shiny pitchforks and the expert packer became an 
expert setter. It had to be set compact and tied in the assigned area. Multiply the 
aforementioned work by 12 or 15 times and you will imaglne the effort that had to be expended 
just to gather in the hay. 

Our plowed fields yielded our supply of potatoes for part of the year. In addition, my 
father and uncle owned lands in the nearby mountain. Papa knew that below the soll there 




a Strang layer of basalt which was widely used as a base for highways and secondary roads. He 
Started to extract and chop out the basalt, which was of high quality. The basalt then had to be 
ground into chips. Unfortunately, Papa had to seil this enterprise at a cheap price because he 
lacked the funds to exploit it fully. The Company that bought my father out built a huge 
enterprise with links to the railroad and then mined the basalt for decades. Papa pointed this 
out to me frequenüy when we passed the area on the way to Fulda, but he never regretted 
having sold it, for in this way he was saved from going into debt. 

As I have noted before, we had a big yard that contained the bam, the stable, the 
slaughterhouse, a tool shed and an open area. The open area had a space set aside which 
lined with concrete all around. There the animal manure was kept. This pile was usually 
emptied in the fall season; after the winter manure was placed in the fields as fertilizer. Small 
farmers in rural areas 70 or 100 years ago could not afford to buy artificial fertilizers. 

Wüstensachsen was the terminal of a railroad spur that ran from Fulda. The local train 
left Wüstensachsen about four times each weekday. The distance between Fulda and 
Wüstensachsen was approximately 40 kilometers or 24 miles. The train stopped in at least ten 
villages on the way and took about an hour and ten minutes from Wüstensachsen to reach Fulda. 
The moming train left at about 7 A.M.; the last train arrived back in Wüstensachsen at 8 P.M. 
The late train remained in the railroad Station ovemight, and the locomotive of the train had its 
own special shack where it could be filled with coal and water. 

The train ride to Fulda was fascinating. We passed through the beautiful Rhön mountain 
scenery. Only a handful of people in the village owned cars in those days. The merchants 
traveled by horse and buggy from village to village. They also traveled on bicycle or on foot. 


We children would watch the trains come and go. We were always excited when extra 
excursion trains arrived in the summer with groups of visitors ready to climb up to the 
Wasserkuppe, or in winter for skiing or siedding. 

Once a day a bus passed through the village. One of the young Jewish men had a car, 
an open Opel with a folded rooftop. When it rained, the roof could be lifted over the passengers 
and fastened for their protection. Uncle Herman had a motorcycle for a year but then he sold 
it. The cyclists always had to guard against falling off their vehicles, so Tante Röschen did not 
like the idea of the motorcycle. 

Most of the Villagers were small farmers who raised cattle and tilled the soil around the 
outskirts of Wüstensachsen. The River Ulster passed through the village and widened as it 
flowed on its course for approximately 25-30 kilometers until it joined the larger Werra River. 

As I have written earlier, the rural population that surrounded us was predominantly 
Catholic. Our village had a fairly large church with a priest who was friendly toward his Jewish 
neighbors. I remember that in the spring, and again in the fall, the church had processions into 
the fields. On the way the worshippers stopped at certain stations that displayed a sacred 
There they would pray for good weather and a good farming season. 

My father told me that during one of these processions a young farmhand carried a 
wooden cross with the image of the figure they worshipped as their god. It was an unusually 
warm day, the cross with the image was heavy and the farmhand was sweating. Suddenly, the 
farmhand threw the cross with the image into the field. When the priest saw what this fellow 
was doing he was most upset. "What are you doing?" he demanded. "Don't you realize that 



you have just thrown our god into the field?" Said the farmhand, "If he can't walk, let him stay 
home! " 



As far back as I can remember - and that is almost 70 years - Jews and Catholics in 
Wüstensachsen had a good relationship. Of course, sometimes remarks were made, especially 
when the weather was nice on Jewish holidays. Then our Gentile neighbors would say to each 
other in their dialect, "See, the Jews have all the good weather. " 

Much to the credit of the Jewish minority it must be stated that the Jews in our village 
were always above-board in their dealings with the Gentile population, inside and outside the 
village. They avoided all confrontations and so all the Jewish families were liked and respected. 
Toward the end of the 1920s hate literature and other anti-Semitic Propaganda began to 
fiU the cities and villages. Most of the Gentile inhabitants were Social Democrats and 
Chancellor Brüning was their idol. But gradually the Nazis infiltrated the urban and rural 
Clements, who focused their hostility on Communists, Jews, gypsies and other minorities, 
ridiculing and openly attacking these groups first from Speakers' platforms and later with 
physical violence. 

The Nazi party issued Orders to all party members to boycott Jewish stores and 

not to 

assist Jews in any manner or form. In the early years of Nazi rule these bans were widely 
ignored by the population. But once the young dement had joined the Hitler Youth, parents 
were afraid of being denounced to their leaders by their children. The youngsters enjoyed 
parading in their brown uniforms with the swastika on the sleeves. They leamed to do the goose 


Step and to give the "Heil Hitler" salute, and to sing and to listen to Nazi orators whose every 
Word was an attack on Jews and Communists. Before long Nazism had spread to all age groups. 
Our Gentile maidservants no longer dared to milk our cows (of which we usually kept about a 
dozen in our stable) or to help us with our other farm work. As a result, my brother Erich and 
I leamed how to milk and feed the cows, saddle the horse and drive the wagen ourselves. 

In the early spring of 1934 Lehrer Ivan Goldschmidt urged my parents to have me take 
the entrance examination for the Israelitische Uhrerbildungsanstalt, a training school for teachers 
of Hebrew and secular studies in the city of Würzburg. Graduation from the schoors six-year 
training course qualified students to teach both Hebrew and secular subjects. ILBA, as its 
students and graduates fondly called it, was a famous Institution that prepared its students to 
function in traditional Jewish elementary schools as teachers and educators. My twin brother 
Erich did not go to Würzburg with me. He remained at school in Wüstensachsen for a ninth 
and tenth year studying under the guidance of Lehrers Goldschmidt and Katz, Erich stayed at 
home to help our father in the business since our Gentile workers were leaving. Erich acquired 
a great deal of important knowledge that came in handy when we both entered a hakhsharah 
training center in Havelberg near Beriin late in 1935 and in 1936 to prepare (that is the literal 
connotation of hakhsharah) for a pioneering life in Palestine, as Eretz Yisrael was then known. 
Our classmate Lothar Braunschweiger joined me in applying for admission to ILBA in 
Würzburg. Both of us passed the entrance examinations in the secular as well as the religious 

1934 was a momentous year. Many German universities no longer accepted Jewish 
students and some higher educational institutions made it intolerable for their already enrolled 


Jewish students to remain. A good number applied to enter ILBA, whose administration 
instituted anÜOT Übergangskurs (Transition Course). The new influx of male and female 
students who were already well educated raised the school's level. Also, Jewish professors and 
teachers who had been dismissed from other academic positions joined the staff. Before long, 
ILBA had become an outstanding Institution. 


We young beginners especially benefited in many ways by conversing, and sometimes 
studying, with the older students. 

We lived at the school's dormitory located on 6 Bibra Strasse in Würzburg. There 


about 10-12 beds in each room. Each student had his own doset for clothing and other 
necessities. The school was well supervised by one of the teachers, Lehrer Stolberg, who lived 
in the building and woke us each moming. All lights went out at a proper hour in the evening. 
The dormitory was approximately a 20-30 minute walk from the seminary. On the way 
there, we passed the Würzburg Southern Railway Station and walked through the "Class^", a 
Stretch of park with beautiful shrubbery and Hower beds. Religious Services were held at the 
seminary every day, with some of the faculty attending. Breakfast, dinner and supper, prepared 
by the Massenbach family, who lived in a small house on the school premises, were eaten in the 
school Cafeteria. The Shabbath meal consisted of such dishes as baked fish, potato salad, etc. 
No meat could be served because kosher slaughter had been forbidden by the Nazis all 
Germany as early as 1933. 


Lothar Braunschweiger' s grandparents lived in Würzburg at Sofienstrasse 18, only a 10- 
15 minute walk from school. Time permitting, Lothar and I went to visit his grandparents 
frequently on Shabbath. These Visits always added some goodies to our school diet. They were 


also my relatives, Uncle David and Tante Rose Heinemann, my father's real uncle and aunt. 
My grandmother Zerline and Uncle David were brother and sister. Also living in Würzburg 
were another brother of my grandmother, Uncle Benno Heinemann and his wife, Tante Sophie, 
with their lovely daughters Beate and Inge. I often visited them, too. Uncle David had a 
daughter and son-in-law in Würzburg, too. Irma and her husband, Ludi Klein -- all relatives, 
and always kind and generous Hosts whenever we came to visit. 

Another advantage of Würzburg was its proximity to my mother's birthplace, the village 
of Aub, approximately l-V/z hours by train from Würzburg. On short vacations I always visited 
my grandmother Emestine Oppenheimer, who lived with her son, Uncle David and his wife, 
Tante Regina. Uncle David and Tante Regina had two children -- Erich, who was about three 
years younger than I, and Liesel, about five years younger. I always enjoyed my Visits in Aub. 
Grandmother was a lovely lady; she was very proud when I chanted the mafiir on a Shabbat, 
and always most generous to me in every respect. 

Many times I supplemented my meals in school with fresh fruit bought in season and with 
packages from home. Dirty laundry was sent home and came back clean, always accompanied 
by some delicacies which, of course, we shared with other students (and vice versa). 

It was not easy for me to study under the intensive program of the seminary and with the 
tremendous competition among the students. Although I had been well prepared by Lehrer 
Goldschmidt back in Wüstensachsen, I lacked knowledge in several subjects, primarily 
mathematics. Many of my classmates attended junior high school and had studied advanced 
mathematics. Also, a number of students from the big eitles were versed in Mishnah and 


Gemara. I had not studied these subjects at my one-room school in Wüstensachsen, but I tried 
my best to catch up and managed to get fairly good grades in all subjects at the seminary. 

I enjoyed my stay in Würzburg. The friendship and camaraderie of all my fellow 
students is still a cherished memory to the surviving alumni. We meet for reunions every other 
year, at the end of June, at a kosher hotel in New York State's Catskill mountains. 

Many of the smaller Jewish communities in the Würzburg area lost members early in the 
Nazi era. The more affluent soon moved to larger cities or emigrated from Germany. Young 
Jewish men and women in particular left the smaller villages in search of a better livelihood -- 
and a better life. 

Often there were problems in assembling a minyan (prayer quorum of ten adult males) 
for daily Services. The small neighboring communities would then ask the head of the seminary 
to send students to complete the minyan, to conduct the Services, and sometimes even to read 
the Torah on Shabbats and festivals. Many times I was delegated to spend a Shabbat in 
Höchberg. In 1934 and 1935 I conducted the Moming Service and read from the Torah on Rosh 
HaShanah and Yom Kippur in the villages of Estenfeld and DitÜofsroda near Bad Kissingen and 
also sounded the shofar. We always traveled in pairs; the other student would lead the 
congregation in the Mussaf (additional or late moming) service. We would spend the night at 
a congregant's home and receive a small amount of money as a compensation for our Services. 

During the summer vacation in 1935 a group of students under the leadership of Lehrer 
Erlebacher toured the beautiful Rhön mountains and stayed ovemight in Wüstensachsen. I was 
in that group. We traveled in a rented truck fitted with benches and a removable waterproof top 
Cover. I made arrangements with our fellow Jewish neighbors to accommodate everyone. 


Everyone enjoyed their stay. My mother saw to it that every Student had good food and we put 
up as many people as possible in our own house. The next moming I joined the group on its 
tour. Before retuming to Würzburg, we visited the hakhsharah center at Gehringshof near 
Fulda. This training center was run by the Bachad (B'rith Halutzim Datim or League for 
Religious Labor). The headquarters of BACHAD, an offshoot of the HaPo'el HaMizrachi 
movement, were then in Berlin, and the boys and girls at Gehringshof prepared for life as 
Pioneers on religious kibbutzim in Eretz Yisrael. Most of us were very much impressed and 
thrilled by their cheerfulness and their commitment to train themselves for a future of religious 
pioneering in the Jewish Homeland. 

Living conditions in cities and villages became increasingly difficult for the Jewish 
Population throughout Germany. Doctors, lawyers, professors and teachers were dismissed from 
their positions or forced to leave. The "Aryan" population was urged not to patronize Jewish 
professional Offices. Many professional people, realizing what would be their fate, made 
arrangements to leave the country before it was too late. 

ILBA's graduating class of 1934 arranged a Student trip to Eretz Yisrael, and a number 
of the students from the trip remained there. Also, a number of students from the lower classes 
left ILBA in Würzburg to enter hakhsharah centers or tried to join the Youth Aliyah movement. 

My good friend Ludwig Steinhäuser, theonly son of ILBA's vice-principal, was selected 
to leave for Eretz Yisrael with a group of Youth Aliyah boys. The group left for Genoa, Italy, 
to board a ship bound for Eretz Yisrael. But on the way, Ludwig became ill and had to be taken 
from the train. He tumed out to have a ruptured appendix and died in the hospital. He was 


only 16 years old. Everyone at ILBA moumed him; I, too, will never forget Ludwig 

Tlie previous year, 1933, had brought the death of my paternal grandmother, Zerline 
Grünspecht. Born in Fuchsstadt near Würzburg in 1861, she was the oldest of 15 children. The 
family later moved to Heidingsfeld, a suburb of Würzburg. Her father was known as the 
Ökonom (agriculturist) Marum Heinemann. Oma had five sisters: Tante Marianne, Tante Gitta, 
Tante Sophie, Tante Bertha and Tante Emmi. Aunt Marianne was married to Uhrer Jacob 
Grünewald, the teacher of my father and my Uncle Herman, and father of Tante Röschen. 
Through her marriage Lehrer Grünewald became my father's uncle, and both uncle and father- 
in-law to Uncle Herman. Like her husband, Tante Marianne was an exceptionally good woman. 
It was my grandmother Zerline herseif who had introduced the two to one another. 

All the Heinemanns were good-looking and well-educated. I was fortunate enough to 
have known virtually all of them. I remember Uncle David and Tante Rosa best. They lived 
in Würzburg. Uncle Moses and Uncle Albert lived in Nuremberg; Uncle Benno in Würzburg, 
and Uncle Herman in Stuttgart. 

Oma, as we called our grandmother, was devoted to her husband, children and 
grandchildren. I have many fond memories of her. She was efficient, smart and a good 
businesswoman. She managed her own störe of knitted goods and lingerie articles next door 


the butcher störe. 

As already noted, Oma foUowing my grandfather's death, gave up her störe and moved 
upstairs to a large airy room with a view to the synagogue and the street. Oma always had a 


special affection for us twins, telling us stories and reciting poems by Heinrich Heine and other 


During 1929-1933 Oma began to suffer from high blood pressure, general weakness and 

discomfort. I remember the country doctor's visits and his method of "letting blood" from the 
arm to reduce the pressure. I often sat at her bedside stroking her arms softly and lovingly 
while also lightly massaging her scalp. I brought her goodies from my mother and Tante 
Röschen and we baked apples in her stove which also had an oven for heating food. As I have 
Said, Oma was very fond of me and I loved her very much. 

Early in 1933, when Erich and I prepared for our bar mitzvah, I chanted to her my part 
of the weekly Torah reading for practice. How proud she was to listen! 

But Oma's heart was slowly failing her. The doctor came more often and I volunteered 
to sleep in her room every night. Each morning I went to her bed, brought her a decanter of 
water and matching bowl to wash and emptied the chamber-pot that stood under her bed. Later 
I brought Oma her breakfast. My love for her knew no bounds and I was never bored in her 
presence. All I really wanted was a hug and kiss from my Oma. 

One morning in the spring of 1933, when I rose from my bed in Oma's room to attend 
to her, I noticed that she neither stirred or woke up. I realized, of course, that she had died. 
I hurriedly dressed, ran through the hall, passed my parents' room, down the stairs, and woke 
Uncle Herman and Tante Röschen. I feit that it was Uncle Herman's place, not mine, to wake 
my parents (his brother and sister-in-law) and teil them what had happened.' 

' According to time-honored Jewish custom, one of the ways in which a son or daughter 
Shows respect for his or her parents is not to teil bad news to them, especially not news of a 
death. Of course exceptions are readily made in cases where it is agreed that the son or 


There were no funeral parlors in the little villages of Germany. The taharah (ritual 
cleansing and preparation of the dead for burial) was performed at the home of the deceased. 
I remembered my grandmother's funeral. Our parents allowed Erich and me to accompany the 
covered coffm to the limits of the village/ Oma was buried in the village of Whyhers, a 
distance of at least 15 kilometers from Wüstensachsen. 

Why so far away? Most Jewish communities did not have their own cemetery. A group 
of four or five Kultus gemeinden or small Orthodox communities had a Joint cemetery which was 
located at a central point for all five communities. There were no automotive hearses. The 
hearse was attached to a horse-drawn wagon. Jewish cemeteries were usually much further 
away from a village than the Christian cemeteries. Sometimes it was difficult to get a plot 
allocated. I also remember that the new parness, Max Buchsbaum II, negotiated the purchase 
of a field on the outskirts of our village for a cemetery. 

I visited my grandparents' graves for the first time years decades later, accompanied by 
my wife, my daughter Ruth, my son-in-law Jonni and the deputy mayor of Wüstensachsen, Mr. 
Menz. Mr. Menz showed me the way to the cemetery. It was well kept and in good order. 

I missed Oma terribly and moumed her death for a long time. I remember her as a 
dignified, extremely pious and most beloved grandmother: May her memory be blessed. 

daughter is better suited emotionally than another person, even a spouse, a brother or a sister, 
to bring such sad tidings. 

* In those days it was widely customary (and not only in Jewish circles) that children with 
both parents still living should not be allowed to attend the burial, or in some cases even the 
funeral service, of a relative or friend. Note the differences today. Even in Orthodox Jewish 
circles young children are encouraged to attend funeral Services even if they have both parents 
still alive; it is considered healthy for the child to see and accept the grown-ups' feelings of loss 
and sadness if he is sufficiently mature to do so. 


Whenever a death occurred in our small Jewish Community, everyone was involved. The 
first ceremonial act to be performed was the traditional abheben: The body was "lifted off its 
bed onto the floor, which had been covered with straw before, and covered with a sheet. Then, 
one or two persons had to stay with the body for shemirah, the "death watch," so that it should 
never be left alone before the funeral. But often the men engaged in this activity had to pursue 
their livelihood and could not stay with the body. It was then the Obligation of a young boy 
(even if he was not permitted to attend the funeral) to pitch in and take his father's place. I 
remember performing shemirah for my Uncle Lx)uis Grünspecht before I became bar mitzvah. 

Our dear Oma was not privileged to share in the joy of our bar mitzvoth -- but such is 
life, and we must be thankful to God for both good and evil. 

My parents were worried about the future of their four sons -- Erich, myself, Martin and 
Hans. My father realized that there was no point in my continuing to study for a teaching 
Position in Nazi Germany. Erich and I, therefore decided to join the Religious Zionist Youth 
movement to emigrate to Eretz Yisrael. 

Late in 1935 Erich and I were called to enter a hakhsharah training farm near Beriin. 
I left ILBA in Würzburg and joined Erich to Start a new and different life at the Jagdgehöfi 
(hunting retreat) in Havelberg under the leadership of Dr. Max Spangenthal, a lawyer who had 
been appointed to the Mizrahi (Religious Zionist) leadership in Beriin to train approximately 40 
young men and women for life on a kibbutz in Eretz Yisrael. In addition to Dr. Spangenthal, 
we had a leader for the giris, Miss Betti Carlebach, a daughter of Chief Rabbi Joseph Carlebach 
of Hamburg and member of a renowned German rabbinical family. The assistant to the leaders 
was Erwin Burger. The director of all physical activities, labor details, etc. was a Mr. 


Loewenthal, who lived with his wife (who happened to be a Gentile) in a spartan, one-room 
apartment in the main building. One of the famous figures in our movement who in later years 
attained celebrity Status is Dr. Joseph Burg, who served as a Minister in the Israeli Cabinet 
longer than any other person. 

Erich and I enjoyed the atmosphere and gained courage in those difficult times. 
Everyone in the group adjusted easily to the new environment and the general mood of all 
participants was interesting, fascinating and strangely beautiful. 

An average weekday began at 6:30 A.M., with the daily moming service starting at 7 
A.M. Then came breakfast, consisting of thin cocoa with bread and jam. Work detail started 
at 8 A.M. with Mr. Loewenthal Standing on top of the stairs to the main building and pointing 
at US this way and that: "You go here, and you go there ..." We had a stable detail, and a field 
and garden detail. In the summer of 1936 we cut the grass of our meadow with a hand cutter 
or scythe and prepared the hay for the cattle we raised. We also prepared fields for growing 
various kinds of vegetables. There were also chickens that supplied us with eggs. 

The girls were detailed for preparing and serving our meals and maintaining our three 

After work we had daily shiurim (discussions on topics of Jewish law and literature) 
given by Max Spangenthal, Erwin Burger and Betti Carlebach. The prayer Services were well 
organized among the haverim (male trainees) with good voices and other necessary skills. We 
also found competent Torah readers, including my brother Erich and myself. On Friday nights 
and Shabbath noons we sang Hebrew songs interspersed with hasidic niggunim. Some of our 
members who came from hasidic families enlivened our Shabbat with song and dance. 


The hakhsharah training period lasted about one year. One warm summer moming 
several Gestapo men showed up and searched the houses for Communist literature. The entire 
hakhsharah complement had to stand at attention until the search had been completed. The 
result of the search was that, within approximately two weeks, the center was ordered closed. 
OF course no anti-Nazi literature had been discovered. The thorough inspection of the facilities 
had been made only as an excuse for closing down the center and harassing its leaders and 

Now that the hakhsharah was no more, we were left with two alternatives: To retum 
to our homes or to enroll for Hebrew studies at the Orthodox Teachers' Seminary that still 
existed in the city of Cologne. Most of us decided to move into the Bet Halutz (Pioneers' 
Residence) on 23 Hansaring In Cologne. Erich and I made the latter choice and we enjoyed 
several months of intensive Hebrew studies at the Seminary under the guidance of Rabbi David 
Carlebach. During the week we had our own daily moming Services in the spacious apartment. 
On the Sabbath we walked to the Adass Israel Synagogue on St. Apemstrasse. This was the 
"flagship" synagogue of Orthodox Jewry in Cologne, led by Betti Carlebach's uncle, Rabbi 
David Carlebach. 

The group studied at one of the Apemstrasse complexes, where lectures were delivered 
by Rabbi Carlebach, Mr. Gut and Dr. Klibansky. 

Rabbi David Carlebach frequently visited the Bet Halutz. We worshipped Sephardi-style 
and he enjoyed praying with us. Rabbi Carlebach's own home was always open to the students 
and we spent many Shabbat aftemoons there. I still remember the songs we sang together and 
the divrei Torah (learned discourses) we heard there. I also vividly recall a Hanukkah evening 


I spent at the rabbi's home, with bis five daughters each kindling a menorah. Their father 
explained that tbe act of kindling Hanukkah lights is not necessarily a religious ceremony 
restricted to males. 

The Carlebach brothers who chose the active rabbinate combined rigid, uncompromising 
Orthodoxy with a remarkable liberalism for their time. While none of them openly joined the 
Zionist movement because they were officially opposed to secular political Zionism for religious 
reasons, they maintained cordial relationships with Mizrahi leaders. Thus, Betti Carlebach was 
permitted to join the Religious Zionist movement, nonchalantly referring to herseif as the "white 
sheep in the black family."' 

Cologne was a beautiful city on the River Rhine. The Bet Halutz was located i 

m a nice 

section of the city, with excellent transportation facilities. TroUeys zoomed through the streets 
with good speeds from the Hansaring to the Hohenzollemring toward the center of the city. In 
this large city, inhabited by approximately three quarters of a million people, no one paid much 
attention to us and we were not harassed by the Nazis. The Teachers' Seminary and synagogue 
at the St. Apemstrasse were enclosed, like a deep enclave or enclosure, off the main road. 

My stay in Cologne extended from 1936 until 1937. Many Jews were moving from rural 
areas into the larger cities where it seemed safer to live, at least temporarily. At that time 
Cologne still had a large Jewish Community with beautiful residences and large, imposing 
synagogue buildings. I vividly remember the synagogue in Glockengasse and Rhonstrasse. 
There was also an old-age home that we frequently visited. 

^ The extreme anti-Zionist school of Agudath Israel was called schwarz, i.e. black and 


Although the Bet Halutz was actually in a residential building, we had no problems with 
the other tenants. 

My brother Martin became Bar Mitzvah in January 1937. Erich and I took the train 
home for the occasion. Dr. Spangenthal, our leader at the hakhsharah and later at the Bet 
Halutz, honored us with his presence at the celebration. Martin was well prepared and read the 
weekly portion, Shemoth (the opening portion of the Book of Exodus), fluently and accurately. 

However, the atmosphere and the spirit at home had changed. It was gloomy and 
depressed. Very few of our relatives were able to travel to this joyous occasion and the general 
conversation tumed around what the future would hold for all of us. 

My father's business had become severely restricted. By virtue of his military record 
before and during World War I, the Nazis permitted him to slaughter one animal a week. (One 
of the first edicts passed by the Nazis, as already mentioned, had been the ban on kosher 
slaughter.) In 1937 the Nazis took away or severely curtailed the " Identification card" which 
was essential for the Operation of a legitimate business under German law. Many people, 
especially those living in the rural areas, now worked in emest to find opportunities for 

My father was extremely distressed about the constantly deteriorating Situation of German 
Jewry. He was bold enough to make an appointment with the Landrat, the highest public 
official in the country. Having known my father and the good reputation of the family, the 
Landrat agreed to receive my father and to listen to his grievances. But when Papa asked him 
for advice, the Landrat was curt and abrupt. He said, "Listen to me. Take your wife and four 



Papa retumed home at once and told the story to my mother and Uncle Hermann. Then 
he sat down and wrote a letter to one of his first cousins, Adolf Reis in New York, asking him 
to send US an "affidavit of support" so we could emigrate to the United States. Such a document 
was necessary to assure the American authorities that the Sponsor (the individual who signed the 
affidavit) would never permit the prospective immigrant to become dependent on public welfare. 

After Martin 's bar mitzvah Erich and I retumed to the Bet Halutz in Cologne. This time 
we decided to take a different route. We took the train to Fulda and traveled on via the city of 
Marburg on the river Lahn. We wanted to visit our mother's sister, Tante Else, and her family 
who lived there. We stopped over with them for only one day before continuing on our way 
to Cologne. 

Tante Else had prepared a sumptuous fish dinner for us. We met her children, Cousin 
Hans and Cousin Trude, and Uncle Julius, a very nice man. Cousin Hans was several years 
older, and Cousin Trude two years younger than Erich and I. Thank God, this family managed 
to emigrate to the United States in 1938. Tante Else, Uncle Julius and Cousin Hans died here 
in America. I am still very close with Cousin Trude and her family. 

Papa's cousin Adolf Reis lost no time in sending us the affidavits we needed. Our 
parents were happy that we would be able to leave Germany, but Erich and I had mixed feelings 
about going to America because we had really prepared ourselves to settle in Eretz Yisrael. 


However, the British government had issued a "White Paper," which severely curtailed Jewish 
Immigration into what was then the British Mandate of Palestine. Only "capitalists" with 
independent means of financial support and young people sponsored by Youth Aliyah were 
permitted to settle in the country. 

Meanwhile, our parents were making the necessary preparations for the joumey ahead. 
Cousin Adolf and his wife, Ethel, wrote to our parents, informing them what things they should 
bring to America with them, Fortunately, at the time, the German authorities still permitted 
Jewish emigrants to take fumiture, linens and Household goods, including silverware, with them, 
But hard cash was limited to a minimum amount per person for traveling expenses, Papa sold 
part of his land holdings for cash to pay for the move across the sea, Arrangements were made 
with a moving Company which built a "lift van," a huge crate into which our fumiture and other 
household goods were packed for shipment to New York. Erich and I remained in Cologne. 
All our parents asked of us was to pick up our passports from the authorities. I have preserved 
our passports for my grandchildren to see. Each of these documents was stamped with a 
swastika and a Nazi eagle. 

The affidavit from New York had been sent to the U.S. consulate in the city of Stuttgart 
where my father had an uncle. When we were requested by the consulate to report for a 
physical examination, we went there and stayed with Uncle Hermann Heineman for two days. 
(Prospective immigrants to the United States were required to prove that they were in good 
health, particularly that they were free of such infectious diseases as tuberculosis and such 
potentially disabling conditions as blindness.) The physical examinations at the consulate were 


routine. Therefore, when we received the results, my parents were stunned to leam that my 
youngest brother, Hans, would have to report for another examination the next moming. 

Hans was a handsome boy and had always seemed healthy and fit. After their first shock 
at the news from the medical examiner. our parents therefore told themselves that the repeat 
summons was probably just a kind of harassment to make things more difficult for our family 
of prospective immigrants. At any rate, we duly retumed to the consulate the next moming for 
Hans' re-examination. After a brief session with the doctor, Hans emerged from the doctor's 
Office with his papers marked "O.K. for entry into the U.S." For the next ten years Hans never 
had any health problems; he grew up to be six feet tall. good-looking and athletic. Little could 
we have imagined that the doctor at the American consulate in Stuttgart had discovered in Hans 
Symptoms that portended a fatal illness. 

Erich and I left the Bet Halutz in Cologne and spent the last days before our emigration 
helping at home. The lift van containing all our belongings had left ahead of us. We were 
scheduled to sail on a French Line boat, the S.S. De Grosse. But several days before our 
scheduled departure, the French Line notified us that there had been a fire on the De Grosse and 
that we would sail instead on the S.S. Normondie, the largest passenger ship afloat at the time, 
from the British port of Southampton. 

After a tearful parting from Uncle Hermann, Tante Röschen and our two cousins, we 
traveled by train via Frankfurt, Cologne and Amsterdam to the Hook of Holland, a port on the 
English Channel. We crossed the Channel ovemight on a large ferryboat, landing at the port 
of Harwich the next moming. From Harwich we took a train to London, where the French line 
provided us with hotel accommodations in the center of the city. Papa had a good friend in 


ran a 

London who had left Germany a long time earlier. This gentleman, a Mr. Rabenstein, 
kosher butcher störe in London and invited us to his home for a substantial meal. Luckily, I 
was already able to speak some English; I had leamed it at the Würzburg Teachers' Seminary 
in the class of our teacher, Mr. Erlebacher. 

After two or three days in London, we took the "boat train" to Southampton, where we 
boarded a small ferryboat that brought us to the Nomandie. Our accommodations were good. 
There was a kosher kitchen under the supervision of a mashgiach and a synagogue with a rabbi 
who conducted Services and read from the Torah. The crossing, which took about 5'/^ days, 
included one Shabbat. 

The trip was, for the most part, smooth; none of us was seasick. We were impressed 
with the huge liner, its enormous dining hall and the entertainment facilities with bands and 
dancing. There were even swimming pools, staffed by attendants. We made many new friends 
on board, notably the Papilsky family. Later, in New York, the Papilskys opened a kosher 
restaurant and catering establishment on the West Side of Manhattan and bought their meat 
supplies from our störe for many years. Among our other fellow passengers were the Jacobs 
family from Brooklyn whose granddaughter, Mrs. Daniel Chili, has been purchasing her meat 
from US for several decades now. 

We thoroughly enjoyed the crossing aboard the magnificent Nomandie, but we feit 
apprehensive because we did not know what the future would bring. 

We landed at the French Line pier on Manhattan 's West Side on June 27, 1937, a warm 
and sunny day. As we approached New York, we strained to see the Statue of Liberty. The 
Gruenspechts were ready for a new start. 



US into 

We were met at the pier by Papa's cousins Adolf and Ethel Reis, and Bertel 
Braunschweiger, a cousin of Papa's from the Heinemann side. Bertel. who had arrived in New 
York with her family only a few months before us, most generously volunteered to take 
her home on Broadway and 148th Street until we would find a place of our own and our lift van 
would arrive in New York. 

My parents and Bertel had always been close and had shared good (and not-so-good) 
times together at home in Wüstensachsen. The Braunschweigers had lived two houses away 
from US and their four children had gone to school with us Gruenspecht boys. The oldest, 
Lothar, had been in my class not only at grade school in Wüstensachsen but also at the seminary 
in Würzburg. The other son. Meinhard-Stephen, was a little older than my brother Hans. The 
Braunschweiger girls, Beatrice and Edith, were my brother Martin's age. 

To this day, I cannot fathom how all the six Braunschweigers plus six Gruenspechts, 
along with Cousin Bertel's parents (Uncle David and Tante Rosa) were able to live together in 
one six-room apartment for two weeks. But we truly enjoyed each other's Company. 

We were not able to eat at the home of the Reises because they did not observe the 
Sabbath and did not keep a kosher home. However, Cousin Adolf and Cousin Ethel were very 
helpful in finding us an apartment on their street in the West Bronx. It was on Summit Avenue 


and 164th Street, overlooking the Harlem River and the Polo Grounds Station of the Sixth 

Avenue Elevated line. 

Fortunately cur lift van arrived only a few days after us, and with our new apartment 
freshly painted, we were able to unpack and move in within a relatively short time. 

We found an Orthodox synagogue a few blocks away from our apartment building; it was 
on Nelson Avenue and 165th Street. While we stayed with the Braun Schweigers, we had 
attended Services at the beautiful synagogue which Bertel's husband, Bernhard, attended just a 
block away from their home, between Broadway and Riverside Drive. After Shabbat 


Bernhard would say to my father in German, "The rabbi delivered a good sermon today." But 
when my father asked him what the rabbi had spoken about, Bernhard could only reply, 'Gut 
gesprochen. ' (It was a good sermon.) 

Bernhard made some money from the sale of kosher provisions he obtained form the Real 
Kosher 999 Brand factory on the Lower Hast Side. He purchased slightly damaged salamis and 
frankfurters from "999" at half price. (Actually, there was nothing wrong with the quality of 
the meat except that the skins were broken.) Bernhard also bought loaves of day-old bread from 
Fink's Bakery, then resold them to immigrant families who were grateful for the opportunity to 
obtain good food at prices they could afford. Bemhard's wife, Cousin Bertel, found 
employment as a nurse with fairly good pay. 

Once we were set up in our apartment at 960 Summit Avenue, we frequently walked over 
to Broadway to visit with the Braunschweigers. We could have traveled on the Ogden Avenue 
streetcar to 155th Street and Broadway for a nickel fare, but as long as we had no Jobs, money 

was scarce. 


After the death of Berters mother, her father, Uncle David Heineman, moved in with 
his daughter Irma and her husband, Ludi Klein. The Kleins, who had no children, had a 
comfortable apartment in Manhattan, on West 180th Street and St. Nicholas Avenue in 
Washington Heights. Before long, Cousins Bertel and Bernhard also moved to Washington 
Heights, on West 170th Street between Broadway and Fort Washington Avenue. 

The two Braunschweiger daughters grew up to be nice-looking girls. Edith, blonde and 
tall, always had admirers. She had a boyfriend, another recent Immigrant, Simon Kastner. But 
one Winter day in 1940 tragedy Struck. Edith developed a high fever. Her mother took her to 
Columbia Presbyterian Medical Center, close to the Braunschweiger apartment. Edith tumed 
out to be suffering from a Streptococcus infection, a serious illness in those days before 
antibiotics, and she died in the hospital. Kastner later married Edith's older sister, Beatrice. 
After World War II, Lothar Braunschweiger married a very nice young lady named Inge. 
His brother, Meinhard Stephen, also married. With their children gone, Cousin Bertel and 
Bernhard moved to Florida -- not the Sunshine State, but a small town in New York State, 
Middletown. They bought an attractive country home, "The Twin Pines," where they rented 
out rooms during the summer. For many years, Bertel cared for a patient there, a Mr. D., who 
had lost a leg and was confmed to a wheelchair. Mr. D., a well-to-do man, was happy with 
Bertel's attention and compassion. Eventually, he died in the town of Florida, as did Bertel's 
husband, Bernhard. Cousin Bertel then moved to Miami in the State of Florida. She was briefly 
remarried in Miami but eventually divorced her second husband. 

Bertel became ill and entered a hospital in New York City. She died at the Fort Tryon 
Nursing Home in Washington Heights. Until the end, I visited her every week at the nursing 



home, always bringing her a little gift to cheer her. She had suffered a stroke and lost her 
Speech, but she always recognized me and responded to me with a faint smile and a squeeze of 
the hand. Bertel was an exceptional woman - attractive, intelligent and always generous and 


Cousins Adolf and Ethel Reis offered Jobs to my brother Erich and me at the butcher 
Store they owned on West 86th Street, near Columbus Avenue. However, we did not accept 
because the business was open on Shabbat and holidays and sold non-kosher meat. My father, 
my brothers and I never made any compromises when it came to our religious observances. 

Eventually, my father, with Bertel Braunschweiger's help, found a Job at the 
slaughterhouse of Feldman Brothers in Elizabeth, New Jersey. This packing house was under 
the superVision of Rabbi Pinchos Teitz. Papa had to get up early in the moming, cross the 
Harlem River bridge on foot to the Polo Grounds Station of the Sixth Avenue "El," take the 
elevated to West 34th Street, then the Hudson Tube to Elizabeth and a bus to the packing house. 
His pay was $18.00 a week. Every Thursday Papa stayed ovemight with a nice Jewish family 
near the packing plant because worked started very early on Friday momings. Since he had to 
pay for room and board that one night each week, and also for his transportation, his weekly 
take-home wages amounted to all of $1 1.00. 

My brother Erich found a Job at a clothing factory, Reissman & Rothman, on Seventh 
Avenue. I worked at Asher & Co. on Sixth Avenue making shaving brushes and eaming 30 
Cents an hour. (In those days, subway and Elevated fares were a nickel a ride and a bottle of 
Pepsi-Cola cost only a dime. Our rent for the apartment was $40.00 per month.) 


Mama was the treasurer of the family. Every payday we gave her the contents of 


pay envelopes, from which she retumed to us enough cash for our car fare and a little "pocket 
money." Though we had only a bare smattering of English, we were able to maintain the 
household with our combined eamings after only four weeks in New York. 

I remember only one occasion on which my father sent me to a friend and former 
neighbor from Wüstensachsen to borrow money for some unforeseen expenses. We repaid that 
loan very quickly. 

Cousins Adolf and Ethel Reis, together with their only daughter, Lilian, and her husband, 
Nat Smith, eventually moved from The Bronx to Manhasset, Long Island , where they had 
bought a home. After that, we saw them only at rare family gatherings. The Reises had given 
US our affidavit of support which enabled us to come to the United States, but I believe they 
were happy and relieved that we never tumed to them for financial assistance. 

Papa had several other first cousins in the New York area. They all owned butcher 
Stores; Simon in Mount Vemon, Gustav in New Rochelle, and Issi Arye (whose wife, Recha, 
was Papa's first cousin and who eventually bought a house on City Island in the Long Island 
Sound) in the Bronx, on University Avenue. None of these relatives were observant. They kept 
their Stores open on Shabbat and holidays and sold non-kosher meat. Our insistence on keeping 
the Sabbath without compromise tended to estrange them from us, but this did not detract from 
the high esteem in which we always held them for the help they had given us to get setüed in 
New York. 

Gita Schwanz, another first cousin, whose husband was in the lighting fixture business, 
lived in New York. 


All these relatives had come to the United States from Germany during the middle 1920s, 
following World War I. Other first cousins eventually managed to escape Nazi Germany during 
the late 1930s and in 1940. Among these fortunates was Manfred Grünewald from Berlin, who 
lived with us in New York for quite some time. 

Toward the end of November, 1937, Papa, Erich and I lost our Jobs. Mr. Feldman, the 
owner of the packing house in Elizabeth, asked Papa to work on Shabbat to salt hides and skins. 
When Papa refused to come in on Saturday, he was summarily fired. (Today, in all likelihood, 
a meat packing house that insists on keeping any of its departments open on Shabbat would find 
its kashrut supervision promptly withdrawn. But in those days, when Orthodoxy was still weak 
in the United States, even a supervising rabbi of Rabbi Teitz's stature could exercise litüe 
authority over those aspects of the meat business Operations that were not directly related to the 
slaughter and sale of meat for home consumption.) Erich and I were dismissed from our Jobs 
with the explanation that business was bad. 

Papa and I made an appointment to see Mr. Max Stern, the owner of the Hartz Mountain 
Bird Food Company in New York, a strictly Orthodox Jew, who, with his brother, Gustav, had 
arrived in the United States from Germany many years earlier. The Sterns informed us, with 
sincere regret, that they had no Jobs available for us in their bird food manufacturing concem. 
However, they encouraged us to open a business of our own in our time-honored family trade 
of selling meat and poultry, and they promised to help us do so. Gustav Stern not only 
promised to be our customers and to recommend us to his many friends at The Jewish Center, 
then one of the most prominent Orthodox synagogues in the country, but lent us several hundred 
dollars to get started and assisted us in ever possible manner. 


We discussed Mr. Stern 's Suggestion with another recent arrival, Herman Weinberger, 
who had been bom and raised in Wüstensachsen and had later worked as a salesman in 
Karlsruhe. Weinberger agreed to invest some money (and a lot of effort) in our business 
venture, and so he became our partner. 

During that period of economic depression many empty stores were available at very 
reasonable rents. We found a location at 1679 York Avenue, between Hast 88th and Hast 89th 
Streets in the YorkviUe section of Manhattan. The rent was $25.00 per month, and the previous 
owner of the störe, also a butcher, left us some of his immovable equipment. The rest of the 
fumishings was supplied in those days by the "fat companies" that collected waste fats from 
butcher stores. This equipment was paid off at reasonable terms. 

In December, 1937, we opened our business, to which we gave the name of "Weigru" 
(for Weinberger and Gruenspecht, of course). This was not exactly to my liking because we 
were two Gruenspechts to only one Weinberger. However, we did not feel like quibbling over 
such details. There were more important matters to settle. 

Cousin Adolf Reis introduced us to Arthur Schiff, a salesman at United Dressed Beef, 
a division of Swift & Co. , where kashrut was under the supervision of Rabbi Dr. Joseph B. 
Soloveichik. Schiff, who was of German descent, had worked for United Dressed Beef for 
many years. Our salesman at United Dressed Beef for veal was Hymie Isaacson. 

In those days the slaughterhouses in New York were located where the United Nations 
headquarters presently Stands, on First Avenue between Hast 44th and East 45th Streets, 
extending down to the East River. Most of the cattle would arrive by river boats and were taken 
directly into holding pens. The ride from our störe in Yorkville to the slaughterhouses 



about 15 minutes by car. Butchers came from all over to the slaughterhouses to mark and select 
their meats. You went to the Holding cooler were several hundred sides of beef were hung and 
made your choice based on quality, color and size. The salesman showed you what was 
available and tagged it for you. The meat was sent out the next day. For special products such 
as livers or sweetbreads, the salesman gave you a ticket and you had to stand in line to 


your merchandise in person. 

Among our first patrons were the two Stern families. Today, over five decades later, 
they are still our loyal customers. Both Max and Gustav have passed away, but their widows 
and some of their children still purchase their meat from us. Max and Gustav Stern 
recommended us to many customers on the West Side, where the affluent Orthodox Jews then 
lived. Our first rav ha-makhshir (kashrut-certifying rabbi) was Rabbi Dr. Joseph H. Lookstein 
of Congregation KehiUath Jeshurun on the Upper Hast Side. Our mashgiach (kashruth 
Supervisor) was Mr. Brand, a retired butcher, a fine gentieman who lived on Riverside Drive. 
There was, in those days, a constant influx of new arrivals from Nazi Germany. I made 
it my business to approach them and brought in a growing number of customers. Most of the 
newcomers settled in Washington Heights and in midtown Manhattan. I would take the subway 
and pay personal visits to family after family, taking orders on a day-to-day basis. Papa cut and 
prepared the meat, which I packed into a suitcase to deliver to our customers by subway or bus. 
This arrangement worked fairly well during our first winter in business. But by the 
spring of 1938 I realized that it could not be continued in the long run. We therefore bought 
our first car. It was a 1929 Nash, a four-door sedan with a crankshaft and a stick shift. I took 
driving lessons, passing my test at the very first Ü7. It was much more comfortable to travel 


by car from the Bronx to East 88th Street than to make the trip on the Lexington Avenue 

Our parents decided that we should move closer to subway transportation. We found a 
very nice apartment on Morris Avenue in The Bronx. This apartment, with six rooms and a 
spacious hall, was only a short distance from the Bumside Avenue subway Station and also close 
to the Eighth Avenue Subway on the Grand Concourse. 


Our Nash "chariot" had cost us approximately $100 and a bunch of frankfurters. I drove 
it for about a year and then sold it for half price. I next purchased a 1935 Plymouth, a good 
car ~ a pleasure to drive. 

Meanwhile, my twin brother Erich had found a job at the pocketbook sealing factory then 
owned by the Schwalbe brothers, who had come to New York from Belgium and, like the 
Sterns, became leading figures in New York's growing Orthodox Jewish elite. Erich always 
visited us in his spare time. 

We spent Sundays calling on prospective customers, our suitcases filled with frankfurters, 
knockwurst, salami and liverwurst. Our route started on the West Side and ended in Washingt 
Heights. I remember selling knockwurst for five cents apiece. 

When the business began to tum a small profit, we improved our equipment. We bought 
a silent cutter and a meat grinder, refurbished the smokehouse and acquired a refrigeration unit 
for our icebox. 

In those days refrigerators were "iceboxes" in the true sense of the term. I remember 
buying huge slabs of ice from a traveling ice-tmck each day. The ice was put through an 
opening on the top of the icebox. The ice melted rapidly and had to be replenished daily. Many 



homeowners and apartment dwellers, too, still had iceboxes instead of electric refrigerators. 
Sometimes I managed to get ice free of Charge. I would drive to West 125th Street on the 

Hudson River, where the large meat wholesalers were then located. The meat arrived there 


railroad cars, all packed in huge cakes of ice. When the wagons were unloaded, the i 

ice was 

discarded. I would pick it up and load it into our car to fiU the area above our cooler at the 


Meanwhile, additional refugees were arriving in New York from Germany and Austria. 
These newcomers settled not only in Washington Heights and in the Bronx but also in Brooklyn 
and Queens. 

A Mr. Weinberg opened a störe on Jerome Avenue in The Bronx, where he produced 
delicatessen. His two daughters went from house to house selling the merchandise. 

By that time our business was already well established. A number of our customers 
suggested that we should place ourselves under the rabbinical supervision of Rabbi Dr. Joseph 
Breuer, who had arrived from Germany some time earlier and had started a congregation in 
Washington Heights modeled on the Independent Orthodox Jewish Community led by his 
grandfather, Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch, in Frankfurt am Main. In Frankfurt, and 
subsequently in New York, this congregation, named K'hal Adath Jeshurun, had become noted 
for its communal institutions (including a day school) and its painstaking, uncompromising 
supervision of the butcher shops under its religious surveillance. 

We became members of the new congregation. I still recall the Visits of Mr. Fritz 
Goldman, the secretary of the congregation, to our störe to collect the monthly supervision fee. 


Rabbi Breuer, already a man of late middle age (He was to die in 1980 at the patriarchal age 
of 98), also visited our establishment to see our Operations for himself. 

Meanwhile, my brother Martin attended grade school on Morris Avenue and quickly 
caught up with the other students bis age. He graduated within a short time and entered DeWitt 
Clinton High School in the Bronx. 

Our mother, as I have already noted, acted as treasurer of our family. Before long we 
were able to open a bank account, putting aside doUar by dollar each week. In order to add to 
our savings, we rented one room in our apartment to a family by the name of Sommer - a 
husband, wife and their daughter. 

Through the tireless efforts of Cousin Manfred Grünwald (Tante Röschen's brother), 
Papa's brother, Uncle Hermann (who, as already mentioned, was Röschen's husband) had 
managed to escape from Germany with one son, Manfred, and had arrived in New York by way 
of England. I clearly remember the day they came. It was the eve of Rosh HaShanah. I was 
not at home to welcome them. Papa had promised that I would read the Torah and blow the 
shofar in the chapel of The Jewish Center on West 86th Street in midtown Manhattan, the 
synagogue of Rabbi Dr. Leo Jung. Only after the Services and a holiday lunch served to me by 
our friends, the Papilskys, did I walk all the way home to The Bronx to greet the newcomers. 
Uncle Hermann had moved his family - Tante Röschen and their two sons, Manfred and 
Helmuth - from Wüstensachsen to the city of Fulda. In the aftermath of the Kristallnacht 
pogroms, Hermann was taken to the Buchenwald concentration camp. Thanks to the affidavit 
of Support sent by our American cousins to Tante Röschen. Uncle Hermann was released and 


was able to leave Germany with Manfred. However, Röschen and Helmuth had to stay behind 

because the affidavit was not considered a sufficient guarantee of support for a family of four. 

Uncle Hermann's health had suffered severely from the ordeals he went through in 

son in 


Buchenwald and also from his mental anguish at having to leave his wife and their other 
Germany. Still, after only a few days of recuperation in New York, Uncle Hermann began 
work at our störe. Our roomers, the Sommer family, moved out of our apartment so that we 
could accommodate the two newcomers until they could find a place of their own. Again, 
thanks to the efforts of Manfred Grünewald, Röschen and Helmuth were able to foUow Uncle 
Hermann and Manfred to New York by way of Spain and Portugal, and so the family was 
happily reunited. We soon found an apartment for them on Creston Avenue in The Bronx, only 
a few minutes away from our own apartment. 

I have many amusing memories of our early days in The Bronx, especially our feeble 
efforts to express ourselves in English. The Superintendent in our Morris Avenue apartment 
building had a huge dog. Mr. Sommer, somewhat in awe of the beast, wanted to know how 
much the dog could eat. One day, Mr. Sommer pointed at the dog, then asked the 
"Much lunch?" 


The German refugees as a rule made every effort to leam and speak English as soon as 
possible. Many of them did well in their adopted country. Perhaps one of the best-known 
examples of a German-Jewish youngster who "made good" in America is Dr. Henry Kissinger, 
who, at one time, like myself, had worked at Asher & Co. to help support his family. Many 
of my former schoolmates in Germany became rabbis. educators or prosperous businessmen. 


During that period, a growing number of landsleit from Germany settled in the West 
Bronx. Since most of the newcomers had little money, they were not able to purchase expensive 
seats at already existing synagogues. We joined with some of these new amvals to rent a störe 
where we could hold High Holiday Services in the way we had been accustomed in "the old 
country". Even many of those who had been forced to give up some of their Orthodox 
observances (including, alas, the Sabbath) were anxious to retain the modes of worship and the 
age-old melodies they had known in their synagogues "bei uns', in their native towns and 
cities. . . As already noted, Papa was a süperb ba 'al tefillah, who had often led the congregation 
in our old home town in their prayers. I have inherited some of his cantorial talents, and now 
both of US were able to put these skills to good use. Even today, driving alone in my car, I 
sometimes find myself humming the time-honored melodies we had brought with us from 

When we first arrived in New York, I frequently read the Sabbath aftemoon Torah 
Portion at the Nelson Avenue synagogue in The Bronx. In 1938 Papa and I conducted Kosh 
HaShanah and Yom Kippur Services in a storefont on East 170th Street and Ogden Avenue in 
the Bronx. 

When we moved to Washington Heights in 1941 we found a number of German 
"refugee" congregations already flourishing there. In addition to joining K'hal Adath Jeshurun, 
Papa became a member of Congregation Ahavat Torah. where he conducted moming Services 
on Rosh HaShanah and Yom Kippur for many years. As the newcomer congregations grew. 
many fine ba'alei tefillah settled in Washington Heights. Many of the founders of the 
congregations had been cantors or religious teachers back in Germany. Since hazzanuth 


(cantorial studies) had been part of the curriculum at the Würzburg seminary, I was called upon 
to lead the Services at Congregations Ahavat Torah and Tikvo Chadosho and at the Washington 
Heights Congregation. Neither my father nor I received payment for our cantorial Services. 
There was only one occasion when I accepted a gratuity offered to me by the Rev. Shotland, 
who at the time led a small congregation on West 158th Street, in the Prospect Club. 

But I am running ahead of my story. While we lived in The Bronx, we attended 


not only at the "refugee" congregations but also worshipped at an "American" synagogue, the 
Concourse Center of Israel. I recall that the spiritual leader of the Center at the time was Rabbi 
Max Drob. It was an Orthodox congregation in a beautiful building where some of the best- 
known cantors of the late 1930s officiated, accompanied by a choir. 

In those days driving along the Grand Concourse was a pure pleasure. The 

avenue was 

lined with beautiful apartment buildings and synagogues -- Orthodox, Conservative and Reform. 
It reminded me of pictures I had seen of the Champs Elysee in Paris. In recent years, however, 
the Concourse has changed beyond recognition. The middle and upper-class Jewish elements 
have been replaced by various minority groups. During the 1930s, 1940s and 1950s, 
approximately half a million Jews lived in The Bronx. Today, with the exception of the Pelham 
and Riverdale sections, only a few thousand Jews have remained there. 

Other once-Jewish neighborhoods, too, have changed. When one drives along Seventh 
Avenue in Harlem one can still see a few synagogue buildings, complete with Stars of David 
chiseled prominenüy on the facades. But these buildings, which once housed some of New 
York's best-known Orthodox congregations, have long since been purchased by non-Jewish 
groups and converted into churches. The large, beautiful synagogue on West 149th Street 


between Broadway and Riverside, drive where we davened when we first arrived in New York, 
is now a church. 

But again I find myself racing ahead of our story. Our störe on York Avenue and East 

88th Street had good growth potential, and our business expanded steadily, primarily through 

recommendations. We hired Mr. Hichberger, a bologna maker from Nuremberg, who started 

producing our own provisions - frankfurters. salami, liverwurst and Aufschnitt (German-style 
cold cuts). 

In addition, we engaged a salesman, Mr. Gottlieb, who lived at 600 West 136 Street and 
peddled our provisions from house to house. In those days, in the aftermath of the Depression, 
it was very difficult for men to get Jobs, especially if they were already in their sixties as Mr. 
Gottlieb was then. There were a number of other applicants whom we eventually hired as 
salesmen. Of these, I most clearly remember one Mr. Adler and one Mr. Selig. Their sales 
were not particularly noteworthy, but sufficient to help them eam a living and to build 

up our 


Our Principal meat supplier was, as already noted, United Dressed Beef, whose abattoir 
was then located on First Avenue and East 44th Street. Today there are no more abbatoirs in 
New York and vicinity. In fact, glatt kosher meat must be brought into the city from out of 
town, in some cases from over a thousand miles away. The real estate where the abbatoirs and 
packing houses used to be was owned by the Rockefeller family, who later donated the land for 
the erection of United Nations Headquarters. 

I quickly leamed the art of selecting meat and Papa promoted me to be the buyer for our 
business. Our wages were low. I received approximately $15.00 a week, while Papa and his 


partner shared between them whatever was left after all expenses had been paid. I was then 18 
years old and had begun to sense the potential of our business for further growth. I urged my 
father to separate from his partner, Mr. Weinberger, and move our Operations uptown, westward 
to Washington Heights, which had become the chief residential neighborhood of German 
refugees and the home of Yeshiva College, later Yeshiva University. 

One Winter day, assisting in the bologna kitchen, I was feeding meat into the meat 
grinder. Since my hands were numb from the cold, I did not notice that I was reaching too deep 
into the machine. As a result, I lost the tips of the index and middle fmgers of my left band. 
I was treated in the emergency room of Misericordia Hospital, where I was kept ovemight. I 
was not happy with the doctors' work on my two injured fmgers, but under the circumstances 
it was the best care I could get. The wounds eventually healed, and parts of my fingemails have 

One day in 1940 I noticed that a kosher butcher störe was being vacated on 3826 
Broadway (Broadway and West 160th Street). I prevailed upon my parents to let me find out 
who owned the fixtures. It tumed out that the supplier of the fixtures had been the well-known 
Vaniderstine Company that picked up waste fats from thousands of retail and wholesale butcher 
firms. I contacted a salesman and leamed that the fixtures were up for sale. We could reinstall 
them in the vacant störe with a five-year lease and an Option for renewal for five more years. 
The monthly rent was approximately $100.00. 

I was able to convince Papa and Mama to invest our meager savings into this venture. 
I pointed out to them the advantages of having a störe on Upper Broadway, an area thickly 
populated with newcomers from Germany, Austria and other European countries. 


My father's partner, Herman Weinberger, remained at the störe on York Avenue and 


East 88th Street, and we agreed to purchase our provisions from him. The Separation 
simple. There had never been a written partnership contract, only a mutual understanding. So 
we Gruenspechts simply left "Weigru," and became "David Gruenspecht Strictly Kosher Meat" 
under the supervision of Rabbi Dr. Joseph Breuer of K'Hal Adath Jeshurun. 

My mother, who had been raised in a business atmosphere, now joined my father and 
me in the störe, as did my twin brother, Erich. We hired my father's cousin, David Uvi, as 
a boner specialist. It was his job to kasher the meat and by soaking and salting as prescribed 
by Jewish law. (In former years, the kashering was done by the housewives, but nowadays, 
virtually throughout the Jewish world, this work is performed by the butcher, so that kashering 
has largely become a lost art among Jewish homemakers.) David also did the treiboring (de- 
veining); i.e. the removal of certain veins from the carcasses that Jews are not permitted to eat. 
This task requires the skill of a trained expert, 

Our sales during our first week at the new location amounted to a total of approximately 
$200.00, which was a lot of money 50 years ago. One pound of meat sold, on the average, for 
50 Cents; lamb shanks were 35 cents; knockwurst was 7 or 8 cents apiece, and chickens sold for 
about 60 cents a pound. (Bus and subway fares were 5 cents). 

We bought our chickens from a live-chicken market, Simon & Werner, on East llOth 
Street between First and Second Avenues. There were one or two shochetim (ritual 
slaughterers). An attendant picked the live birds from a partially open cube Container and 
handed them to the shochet. The slaughtered chickens were then packed into sacks and either 
picked up by the Stores or delivered to them. 


We had several women sitting in the basement below our störe, plucking feathers. Then 
they brought the birds to the rear of the störe, where we kept a stove. David Levi singed the 
remaining small feathers over the fire. The chickens were then ready to be eviscerated, soaked 
and salted. So, much time and labor were required to make a chicken ready for sale. This was 
before the days of plucking machines, which enabled poultry markets to ship their merchandise 
in a fairly "clean" State. 

A butcher störe was often rated by the number of chickens it sold during a business 
week. It was customary for butchers to open their Stores on Saturday nights, after the Sabbath. 
No one was afraid of holdups then; people did their Shopping into the late hours of the night. 
There were no giant supermarkets in those early days, only large fruit and vegetable Stores with 
meat counters. The meat was displayed in long showcases. 

Alas, except in a few notable instances, kosher supervision was not strict. Most butchers 
had no facilities for kashering meats and, as already noted, the kashering was left to the 
housewives at home. Glatt kosher slaughtering had not yet been introduced in New York. 
Some of the kosher butchers had their displays ready on Saturday nights before the Sabbath was 
over. But most supervising rabbis in those days did not have much authority in matters not 
directly involving the ritual fitness of the meat. 

Our way of doing business in Washington Heights, under the "Breuer" supervision (as 
it was populariy known) was different. In place of sales volume, we emphasized kashmth, 
quality and Service. 

As a growing number of Jewish people moved into Washington Heights, additional 
butcher stores came upon the scene. During the early 1940s ten kosher butcher Stores were 


opened in an area of only eight blocks; five of these Stores were opened by immigrants. And 
let it be said here that all of us were able to make a living. 

The next important Step for our family was to move closer to the störe. We left The 
Bronx and took an apartment at 600 West 160th Street, just around the comer from the störe. 
The apartment had six rooms with one bathroom and an additional small "powder room" with 
just a toilet and wash basin. Erich and I shared a room of our own. Our brother Martin slept 
in another small room, while the youngest, Harry (formerly Hans), slept on a couch in the living 
room. Another, larger room was rented first to my father's cousin Manfred Grünewald and later 
to Felix Weil, a brother of Tante Regina. Felix was a Füller Brush salesman who sold his 
merchandise from door to door. 

Since Papa's brother, Uncle Hermann, was also working at the business with us. 


suggested that he and his family, too (Tante Röschen, Manfred and Helmuth), also leave The 
Bronx and move to Washington Heights. They found an apartment on 21 Fort Washington 
Avenue, less than two blocks from the störe and from our apartment house. 

But our joy at living so close to one another was marred when Uncle Hermann became 
ill and was advised to enter Mount Sinai Hospital for tests. It tumed out that he had a tumor. 
He underwent surgery, but in vain. Uncle Hermann died at the age of only 54. 

The bar mitzvah of my brother Harry took place on the Shabbat that ended the shiva for 
Uncle Hermann. Our mouming cast a cloud over what would otherwise have been a very happy 
occasion. After Services at the synagogue we went home for a small family lunch. Our only 
guests were Tante Röschen, Manfred and Helmuth -- Uncle Hermann's widow and two 



All the other festivities that had been planned were, of course, cancelled. Harry, young though 
he was, understood and made the best of things as they were. 

At that time, Harry was a Student at Yeshiva Rabbi Moses Soloveichik, then located on 
West 161 st Street between Broadway and Amsterdam Avenue. He was one of the original 
students of the yeshiva' s upper classes. After graduating from this day school, Harry attended 
Yeshiva University High School, eventually transferring to George Washington High School (the 
alma mater of many other refugees from Germany), from which he graduated. 

Our brother Martin graduated from DeWit Clinton High School in The Bronx with an 
average of above 90. Instead of going on to College, he was the first of us to be drafted into 
the U.S. armed forces. The United States had entered the war after the Japanese attack on Pearl 



Meanwhile, the flow of Jewish immigrants from Germany and German-occupied 
countries had stopped almost completely. The Nazis had shipped hundreds of thousands of our 
people to the death camps. But neither the United States nor any of the other AUied countries 
took any action to stop the deportations. It seems that the survival of Jews in Europe was given 
a low priority in the struggle of the free worid against Hitler. The news media avoided 
reporting the fact that nearly two million innocent human beings had been deported and 
murdered at the hands of the Nazis by that time. Reprisais against Nazis were mied out by the 
Roosevelt Administration. Neither the death camps nor the railroad lines that led to them were 
ever bombed by Allied planes. Numerous other rescue proposals were bypassed or tabled, lest 
the neutral countries might believe that the Allies were fighting the war only in order to save 
the Jews, whom no one really seemed to like. 

Oddly, the leaders of the American Jewish establishment were completely beguiled by 
President Roosevelt' s charming personality and vague promises of help. The U.S. State 
Department knew what was happening to the Jews of Nazi-occupied Europe, but it deliberately 
kept the public Ignorant in order to prevent demonstrations of protest and outrage in the United 
States that might force the govemment to act. Roosevelt declared that the Nazi criminals would 
receive their just deserts when the war would be over, but no efforts on behalf of the innocent 


victims of Nazism were made by any democratic government or even by such intemationally- 
recognized religious authorities as the Pope. 

As refugees from Nazi Germany my brothers and I had good cause to fight against 
Hiüer's war machine. Martin was inducted into the U.S. Army at Fort Dix, New Jersey and 
spent his basic training period at Camp Croft, South Carolina. 

Soon afterwards, my twin brother Erich (who had "Americanized" his first name to Eric) 
was called to report for a physical examination. He passed the tests and left for Fort Dix; from 
there he was shipped to Camp Forrest, near Tullahoma, Tennessee. 

The basic training period usually lasted three to four months before the soldiers 
moved to the battle fronts. 



I was the last of the Gruenspecht brothers of draft age to be inducted. First I had to 
report to the physical examination center. Because the examiners detected a slight heart 
murmur, I was kept at the center ovemight but finally was accepted into the army. My parents 
were not too happy to see three of their sons leave them in a matter of only a few short weeks. 
But many other parents faced the same plight at the time. A service flag with three blue 
was hung in our störe window to show that three of the störe owner's sons were serving in the 
U.S. fighting forces. 

Like Martin and Eric before me, I entered Fort Dix before being transferred to Camp 
Croft. It was my good fortune that I found there my brother Martin who had almost completed 
his basic training. He helped me settle in and taught me how to clean my MI Rifle. I met many 
other boys from Washington Heights at Camp Croft; one of them was Samson Breuer, the 


youngest son of Rabbi Dr. Joseph Breuer. Samson later served as an assistant chaplain in the 
Far Hast. 

After several weeks of basic training I was re-examined by the camp doctors. My 
Classification was changed from lA to 2A and I received a C.D.D. (Certified Disability 
Discharge). Because of my heart murmur, the doctors explained, I was not fit for immediate 
combat duty. I would be sent home and recalled to duty only if wartime conditions made it 
necessary. A few weeks later I was called to report to the commanding officer of the camp and 
given an honorable discharge. Needless to say, my parents were relieved and happy that I was 
Coming home, 

I left Camp Croft for the nearby town of Spartanburgh, where I stayed ovemight at a 
hotel and made arrangements to visit my brother Eric at Camp Forrest. Since I was traveling 
in uniform I had no problem entering Camp Forrest. 

When I approached the area of Eric's bunk, however, several soldiers stopped me with 
shouts of, "Hello, Stuck-up! Can't you even say hello?" At first they did not want to believe 
me when I explained that I was not their buddy Eric but his twin brother. Hut eventually Eric 
himself came to my rescue. During off-duty hours, Eric took me around and introduced me to 
some of his friends and the doctors with whom he was working; Eric was serving in the Medical 
Corps and took training as an X-ray technician. At night we slept together in his bunk and the 
next moming I got up with everyone eise for breakfast. Eric was sent by the Army to take 
special courses at the University of Georgia in Atlanta. He graduated as a Certified X-Ray 



Next, I visited my brother Martin, who had been shipped out of Camp Croft to a camp 
near Erie, Pennsylvania. I slept in Martin's bunk and had to rise early the next morning with 
the other men in the barracks for inspection. The next day Martin, according to schedule, 
moved to an embarkation port. 

After Martin had left, I went to Pittsburgh, from where I phoned my parents and took 
an ovemight train to New York. After a day of rest, I retumed to work in the family business. 
I joined the Civilian Defense Corps. When people asked me why I had been discharged from 
the army I explained that my father had requested my retum since it was a hardship for him to 
operate his business alone, with three sons away in the army. 

At that time the govemment instituted meat rationing, with ration stamps for each 
household. The clerical work entailed in this System at our störe was delegated to me. Despite 
a lot of competition from other butcher Stores that had sprung up in Washington Heights, 
business continued to prosper and expand. 

Meanwhile, many of my friends from the neighborhood had been drafted, including my 
Cousin Manfred, Tante Röschen's son. Hertha Seitenbach, the lovely young lady I married after 
the war, had three brothers in the army. One brother, Justin, who had joined the Air Force, 
was killed when his plane was shot down over Malta. His grave is in the American military 
cemetery in Anzio, Italy. 

I wrote to my brothers in the army every week and the family anxiously awaited mail 
from them. Before being shipped overseas, my brothers were naturalized as Citizens on the 
United States. Though I never went overseas, I, too, was naturalized when I joined the army. 



Eric was sent to the India-Burma theater and attached as an X-ray technician to a field 
hospital in Calcutta, In his letters, he described the religious Services at the beautiful Sephardic 
synagogues in India. He was occasionally invited to the homes of the Sephardic aristocracy and 
was deeply impressed with the generosity of these families and their loyalty to Jewish tradition. 
Eric also told us about the religious customs of the Hindus, including the cult of the "sacred 

cow. " All traffic stopped whenever a cow was about to cross a street. Sometimes he wrote 


about the sad lot of the destitute "untouchables" who lived in squalor and misery, and how 
difficult it was for him to get accustomed to the hot and humid climate. We were all very proud 
when we leamed that Eric had been promoted to the rank of technical Sergeant. 

When we had no news from Martin for several weeks, we realized that he must be on 
his way overseas. This was a trying period of uncertainty for us; the only address to which we 
could send letters to him was an army post office. Our first letter from Martin came from 
somewhere in North Africa, where he was attached to the First Army and First Division under 
the command of General George S. Patton. Martin fought in North Africa and participated in 
the Invasion of Sicily. 

From Italy, Martin was shipped to England, where the American troops were prepared 
for "D-Day," the Allied Invasion of France, which took place on June 6, 1944. Our family had 
friends in London whom Martin visited whenever he had a Chance to do so. Back at home we 

prayed each day for the welfare and safety of our boys in the army. It was a time of extreme 
anxiety for all of us. 

During this time hundreds of thousands of Jews in Nazi-held Europe were herded into 
cattle cars bound for the infamous extermination camps. But the Allied powers continued to 


stand idly by. When the Joint Emergency Committee of American Jewry urged Britain's 
Foreign Secretary Antony Eden to make a public Statement calling on Hitler to release the Jews, 
Eden reject that request as "fantastically impossible," adding that there were simply not enough 
ships and other means of transportation to rescue the Jews. In the meantime, half a million 
German prisoners of war were being brought to the United States from Europe in American 
boats. Many other American ships brought soldiers and war material to the European front and 
retumed to America empty. 

Unfortunately, much the same Situation prevails today with regard to the survival of the 
Jewish people and the punishment of its enemies. If an Arab is killed in Israel, his brethren 
retaliate by huriing rocks indiscriminately at Israeli soldiers and civilians and the murder of the 
unfortunate Arab by the wicked Israelis makes woridwide headlines. But when thousands of 
Jews were gunned and gassed to death and their bodies destroyed in the huge crematoria, the 
worid was silent. When it came to the "final Solution of the Jewish problem," all the Nazi- 
occupied countries eageriy cooperated with the German overiords. The Poles, Ukrainians, 
Rumanians, Bulgarians, Hungarians, Yugoslavs and Greeks made no attempt to stop the Nazi 
murder machine. 

One point is very clear to me: All of us who lived here, in the safe shelter of the United 
States during those terrible years share in the blame for the Holocaust because we did not raise 
our voices in protest and failed to cooperate with such few outspoken organizations as the Worid 
Jewish Congress that sought to speak up on behalf of our unfortunate brothers and sisters in Nazi 


I recall a story from Slovakia about a group of Jews who, before being sent to their 
death, gathered in a synagogue and cursed the Jews of the free world for standing by in silence 
while their fellow Jews were being massacred. 

Of my own immediate family, the following were deported and murdered by the Nazis: 
My matemal grandmother, Emestine Oppenheimer, who was sent to Theresienstadt; my 
mother's sister Tante Lina, together with her husband Uncle Leo Jüngster and their son, my 
Cousin Horst; four Gruenspecht cousins of my father's, together with their mother, who had 
lived in the village of Waldorf in Thuringia; my father's cousin Irma Siegel, along with her 
husband Otto and daughter Hermine, who had lived in Amsterdam, and my father's uncle, Jacob 
Gruenewald. My father's mother, Zerline Gruenspecht, who died before the war, was one of 
fifteen brothers and sisters. I do not know how many of them, or their descendants, survived 

the war. 

In my wife's family, the dead included her Uncle Joseph and Tante Bertha with their 


Max and Karl, who had lived in Ermershausen, Bavaria, and her Uncle Phillip and Tante Gitta, 
who had lived in Bamberg. 

Tante Marianne, Tante Röschen 's mother, was liberated by Allied troops from 
Theresienstadt and brought to Switzerland. From there, our family was able to bring her to 
New York. But, as noted above, her husband, Uncle Jacob Gruenewald (my father's teacher 
and mentor, and father-in-law of my late Uncle Hermann) lost his life in Theresienstadt. 

My mother's surviving sister, Tante Else, was able to come to the United States with her 
husband, Julius Stern, and their two children. Hans and Trude. They settled in Fargo, North 


Dakota, where Uncle Julius had a relative who had sent the family their affidavit. Later, the 
Sterns moved to Minneapolis. 



m our 

My Cousin Trude is two years younger than I. In 1945 my mother urged Trude to 
east to New York where she would have more opportunities to meet nice Jewish young 
Trude stayed with us and we introduced her to Siggi Bacharach, a young man who lived 
neighborhood, only two blocks from us. It was love at first sight. After a few months of 
courtship Trude and Siggi became engaged and were married soon thereafter. The young couple 
moved into Siggi's apartment on West 162nd Street, together with his widowed mother. The 
marriage was blessed with two sons, and the three generations had a wonderful relationship. 
Uncle Julius and Tante Else came east to New York several times each year to visit the family. 

Mother's brother David, his wife, Tante Regina, and their two children, Erich and 
Liesel, had also escaped from Germany and settled in New York, Uncle David, who, as already 
noted, had owned a hardware störe in the town of Aub, found a Job in a hardware störe on Third 
Avenue in The Bronx. Uncle David picked up English quickly and soon became familiär with 
the English terms for the tools, materials and machinery of his trade. When a salesman told him 
of a hardware störe that was for sale in Valley Stream, Long Island, Uncle David bought it. 
My Cousin Erich worked with his father at their störe and in 1948 married Sylvia, a giri who 
had lost her parents in the Holocaust. Liesel married Dr. Richard Bader, a specialist in internal 
medicine at Mount Sinai Hospital in New York. 


Eventually, the war came to an end and our boys began to come home. The wounded. 
once they had recovered, were released from the hospitals and reunited with their families. The 
concentration camps were taken over by the Allied forces and whoever was fortunate enough to 
survive the death factories was liberated. 

The Allied troops could not believe what their eyes beheld when they entered the death 

camps; thousands of dead bodies and additional thousands of emaciated wraiths, more dead than 

alive. The Allied forces made a valiant effort to feed and clothe the survivors and to give them 

medical attention. Jewish organizations in the free world sent food and money. But many of 

the Nazi murderers succeeded in escaping to South America, Canada and even the United States. 

May God give them their just punishment; it is not within the power of human judges to forgive 

My brother Martin was among the Allied troops that landed in France on "D-Day plus 
six." He fought his way through France with his infantry unit and was wounded fighting the 
Germans in the Hürtgen Forest. After recovering from his wounds, he rejoined his unit. Since 
he was, of course, fluent in German, he was called upon many times to act as an Interpreter. 
In this capacity he interrogated many Nazi prisoners of war captured during the Allied march 
into Germany. For some time he was assigned the duty of guarding high-ranking Nazi leaders 
and officers in Nuremberg, later the site of the War Crimes Trials. 


Martin was discharged from the army at the end of the war with the rank of staff 
Sergeant. I arranged a "Welcome Home" party for him. Among the guests were a number of 
cid friends, including some very nice girls. Among the young ladies I had invited was Ilse 
Bacharach, whom Martin married in June 1947. 

When we lived in The Bronx, we made many friends, mostly immigrants from Germany 
like ourselves. Among these were the Eisners, who lived a few blocks away from our building 
on Bumside Avenue. The family consisted of nine children - five boys and four girls - whose 
parents had been deported by the Nazis to Poland and killed. Somehow, the children had 
escaped and reached the safety of the United States. The oldest sister was Dora, who was then 
in her late twenties. She ruled the family with a strong hand, acting as both father and mother 
to her younger siblings. Dora did the Shopping, cooking and housekeeping, while those brothers 
and sisters old enough to work found Jobs and brought in the money for household 
The Eisners were a nice bunch and we spent a lot of time together. 

After his retum from the army in 1946, my brother Eric began to go steady with one of 
the Eisner giris, CiUy, who had written many letters to him while he was in the army. Before, 
long, they decided to marry. The young couple's first home consisted of two rooms with 
kitchen Privileges one block away from our störe; it was virtually impossible to obtain an 
adequate apartment in those postwar days. 

The war years had been difficult for many businesses, including the butcher line. Meat 
had been rationed and rigid price controls imposed on nearly every cut of meat. Often, 
customers found themselves short of ration stamps; in order not to lose their patronage, the 
butcher then accepted as many rations stamps as the customers offered him. These stamps 




deposited at a bank and had to be remitted to the meat wholesaler or packer (either in a large 
envelope or in the form of a special check) along with the money. The ration stamp System 
necessitated a separate bookkeeping arrangement; it also gave rise to a black market, for, in 
Order to remain in business, many food stores were forced to purchase stamps "under the table. " 

Both Eric and I were now working in the family business. On weekends I would date 
girls from the neighborhood, but we did not go to dances or places of entertainment. The 
tragedy of the war and the Holocaust had robbed us of the desire for having a good time. 

When Martin and Eric retumed from the army, we feit that the time was ripe to expand 
our business. We had always purchased our provisions from our former partner, Herman 
Weinberger, who had continued the original "Weigru" line, but by that time Weinberger was 
ready to go into a different business venture and permitted our family to produce its 


provisions. We therefore looked for a location where we could set up a small plant to 
manufacture our own brand of salami, bologna, frankfurters, knockwurst, comed beef, tongue, 
liverwurst, and the ever-popular Aufschnitt, a type of cooked meat loaf prepared with tongue or 
comed beef in the center. This was a much sought-after delicacy, particularly for Sunday 

After a careful search, I found a location suitable for our plant. It was in The Bronx, 
at 1659 Cortlandt Avenue, a few blocks from the Grand Concourse and East 161st Street. It 


took about 20 minutes by car to Shuttle between our störe in Washington Heights and our 
factory. The plant was in the rear of a two-story building, which formeriy had been used by 
the owner as a storage area and garage. It was separated from the main building by a yard; the 


yard was linked to the street by a driveway. In addition, there was an empty störe with two 
extra rooms extending from the street to the yard. 

We equipped the plant with a holding cooler, grinder, silent cutter, smokehouse and all 
the other apparatus we needed. We put a small showcase into the störe and an additional 
holding cooler for fresh meat into one of the two spare rooms. The second room was set aside 
as a recreation and lunch room and was fumished with a stove, tables, chairs and tollet facilities. 
Before long, we received a Board of Health certification, and D. Gruenspecht &. Sons was in 
business. My brother Martin, assisted by one Julius Mannheimer, was put in Charge of the 
Cortlandt Avenue plant. 

Our landlord at 1659 Cortlandt Avenue, a man of Polish descent, lived with his family 
on the second floor of the building. We had a five-year lease with an Option to renew for an 
additional five years. The rent was reasonable; rent controls were still in force in New York 
City, even for commercial enterprises. The landlord's presence at our location seven days a 
week provided several advantages, primarily with regard to security. Our relations with the 
landlord were amicable -- a good thing because the plant was not in a Jewish neighborhood. 

During the war years, my brother Harry (formerly Hans), as I have already mentioned, 
attended Yeshiva Rabbi Moses Soloveichik, Yeshiva University High School and finally the 
George Washington High School. In his spare time, he played stickball with his friends on Fort 
Washington Avenue and also helped in our störe, delivering Orders in the neighborhood. 

When he reached draft age (the draft had not ceased with the end of the war), Harry was 
summoned for induction into the army. However, the doctors at the induction center found him 


unfit for military Service and advised him to consult a competent urologist because they had 
found albumin in bis urine. 

Not long before, our father had undergone prostate surgery at Mount Sinai Hospital. We 
took Harry to the office of Papa's surgeon, Dr. Oppenheimer, for a thorough examination. Dr. 
Oppenheimer agreed to take Harry as a patient, but though Harry's condition was temporarily 
helped, there was no permanent eure for his illness, as we found out only later, much to our 

Our Store in Washington Heights continued to prosper, thanks to the resumed influx of 
refugees from Europe, many of whom had settled in the area from West 155th Street to West 
165th Streets, between Amsterdam Avenue and Riverside Drive. 

My mother still was a great help in the störe, wrapping and packing the meat cuts and 
checking the collection of accounts. Uncle David Heineman, who was then approximately 80 
years old but in excellent health except for his hearing, delivered Orders in the immediate 
neighborhood and also to customers in the midtown Manhattan area. He worked for us for more 
than ten years, a willing and cheerful soul, beloved by all our customers, most of whom even 
gave him tips. 

Our Wholesale Jobber of kosher meats, Mr. Kaiman Herskowitz, introduced us to a young 
butcher, Herman Fried, who had arrived in New York from Tel Aviv only a few days earlier. 
Herman, a "graduate" of Auschwitz, had an appealing personality and we hired him. A devoted 
member of our team, he worked for our Company for 36 years, until his retirement. 


It was at this point that I feit the time had come for me to "settle down." One of my 
good friends. Charlie Wolff, who had been wounded in the war, asked me to introduce him to 
a nice girl. The young lady he met through me (her name was Herta) lived in our 
neighborhood; she had come to New York from our part of Germany. Charlie and Herta dated 
for a while, feil in love and were duly married at our neighborhood synagogue, Congregation 
Ahavath Torah. It was through Herta Wolff that I met the girl I eventually married. 

I had been dating some very nice girls but had not feit ready to choose a life partner from 
among them. On Rosh HaShanah, 1946, 1 went to perform the tashUch ceremony on the banks 
of the Hudson River. Charlie and Herta Wolff were also there. With them was one of Herta's 
girlfriends, Berti (Bertha) Seitenbach, a pretty girl with a perfect figure, well-dressed and well- 
groomed. We walked together for some time; in the end, I asked the Wolffs to invite Berti and 
me to their home for an evening. They arranged the date for the following Saturday night. 
Berti and I enjoyed each other's Company and began to date regularly. 

I worked long hours. In those days, as I have already noted, kosher butcher Stores 
opened on Saturday nights immediately after the conclusion of Shabbat and remained open unül 
1 1 P.M. and even midnight. Since Papa was already 60 years old, I had to give him more help 
than before. Since our störe was open also on Sundays, from 10 A.M. until noon and from 4 
in the aftemoon until 7 an night, I had little time for weckend dates. So I usually arranged to 


See Berti on Wednesday or Thursday evenings for an hour or two at her parents' apartment 
which was only two blocks away from my home. 

Berti and I arranged to spend New Year's Eve together. We went to a neighborhood 
movie. After the show, at about 11 P.M., I took Berti home, She did not utter a word of 
Protest but she must have been annoyed with me for taking her home so early. I later leamed 
that, after I left, she went to the Prospect Club, one of the Jewish social clubs in our 
neighborhood for some dancing. I realized that I had behaved clumsily and made my apologies 
to her, but we agreed to "cool" our friendship and date others for a while. 

About three weeks into the New Year of 1947 I saw Berti ~ it was a Sunday aftemoon, 
I remember -- Walking with another young man. For the first time I feit the pangs of jealousy. 
I realized that Berti was the one girl for me. I rushed home and phoned the Wolffs, asking them 
to invite the two of us again to their home. On that occasion, I asked Berti to "go steady," 
which, in those days, meant that you were "engaged to be engaged." We informed our families, 
who were delighted with the match. Our official engagement took place in February, 1947, and 
we set the date for our wedding: March 23, 1947. 

My father-in-law, Karl Seitenbach, was a fine, soft-spoken gentleman, who had leamed 
the butcher trade in his native Germany. His wife, Regina, had bome him three sons and one 
daughter. The family had lived in Schweinshaupten, a small village near the eitles of Hassfurt 
and Bamberg, in the province of Lower Franconia. The Seitenbachs had worked hard for a 
living but with the advent of the Nazi regime they soon lost their sources of their livelihood. 
In addition, Mother Regina became ill; she entered a hospital and died during that tragic year 
of 1933. 


Karl Seitenbach was left a widower with a large family. Max, the oldest son, had 
already been working as an apprentice butcher in the city of Kassel. He managed to come to 
the United States in 1937. The two other sons, Justin and Edgar, arrived in the United States 
with a children's transport assembled by several Jewish organizations. 

My future father-in-law had a brother and sister who had left Germany years before the 
Nazi takeover. Uncle Moritz, who had settled in Omaha, Nebraska, sent an affidavit of support 
first for his nephew Max. In the meantime, my future father-in-law had remarried. Karl's new 
wife was Paula Grünfeld. One of Paula's brothers, Dr. I. Grunfeld, originally a lawyer, was 
also an ordained rabbi. He had settled in London, where he eventually was appointed dayyan 
Ö'udge of Rabbinic law) under Britain's chief rabbinate. He became well known for his English 
translations of the writings of Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch. Another brother of Paula' s was 
Moritz (Morle), who had graduated from the Würzburg teachers' seminary and taught at a 
Jewish day school in London. 

Berti was only eight years old when her mother died. For a while she lived with her 
father's sister, Tante Hannchen, in the city of Hersfeld. Later, she stayed with her mother' s 
brother, Uncle Heinerich Friesner, and his wife, Tante Hedwig, in Ermershausen. 

Soon after his arrival in New York, Berti's brother Max found a job at a meat market 
on Ninth Avenue. Justin and Edgar still went to school. 

My father-in-law, his wife and Berti arrived in New York via London in 1938 and settled 
in Washington Heights. My father-in-law found a night job at a wholesale meat business near 
Chambers Street in downtown Manhattan. Paula remained home, doing the cooking, washing 


and cleaning for the family. After they had finished school, Justin found a Job at a drug störe 

and Edgar worked at a Hardware störe. 



Berti attended a public school on West 145th Street and also took a special English 
for immigrants. She picked up the language quickly and, after only a month in New York, 
transferred to Public School 163 in our neighborhood, entering a class appropriate to her age. 

The Seitenbachs moved into an apartment on the fourth floor of the comer building of 
West 162nd Street and Broadway. It had six rooms, an elevator and (unusual in those days) a 
security patrol. The Seitenbachs took in two boarders, Uncle Heinrich and Martin Kleeman, a 
relative on Mother Paula's side. The family lived in that apartment for more than 30 years. 

Berti's uncle Heinrich Friesner, his wife Hedwig, and their daughter Bertchen had arrived 
in the United States in 1939 and initially stayed with Tante Hedwig's brother in Newark, New 
Jersey. But since it was difficult to find Jobs in Newark, they came to New York. Uncle 
Heinerich found employment in a factory that sorted and processed rags for various purposes. 
Tante Hedwig and Bertchen found Jobs as live-in cooks and housekeepers with Orthodox 

Because Tante Hedwig and her daughter Bertchen lived with their employers, Uncle 
Heinerich had to stay with the Seitenbachs. The family met at the Seitenbachs on their Sundays 
off. All the money the Friesners eamed was used to pay off their traveling expenses from 
Europe to the United States. About a year after their arrival, the Friesner family fmally moved 
into an apartment of their own on West 177th Street in Washington Heights, where they lived 
for more than three decades. 


As already noted earlier in my story, Berti's three brothers all served in the armed forces 
during the war. Justin joined the air force; Max and Edgar, the infantry. Berti left school and 
went to work as a seamstress. 

Justin, a flight engineer, volunteered to go on a mission to replace an airman who had 
become sick. His bomber was attacked by the Nazis and crashed over Malta. Justin, his pilot 
and his gunner were killed. The War Department telegram announcing Justin's death arrived 
at the Seitenbach home on April 17, 1943, the Sabbath directly preceding Passover. The whole 
family was plunged into deep mouming. My future father-in-law and Berti observed shiva 
(Paula, as his stepmother, though she mourned Justin as deeply as the rest of the family, did not 
have this religious Obligation.) and all their friends in Washington Heights mourned the loss of 
this promising young man who was only 22 years old at the time of his death. 

At the end of the war, Berti's surviving brothers, Max and Edgar, were discharged from 
the army. Max worked at a wholesale meat place in New York, while Edgar decided to try his 
luck in Texas, where he found a position as an assistant manager at a country club in Dallas. 
At this country club he was befriended by an affluent businessman who guided him into 
as a Stockbroker at Dempsey-Tegler, Inc. Edgar eventually became a vice president of Kidder 
& Peabody in Dallas. 

Max married Ilse Preiss, a pretty young lady who had arrived in this country from 
Germany at the age of 19. Her parents had been killed in a concentration camp. Ilse worked 
in the household of a Rabbi Radin and frequently came to visit my Tante Röschen. It was I who 
introduced Ilse to Max. They were married at Rabbi Radin's home in 1947. 



I also introduced my other brother-in-law to his future wife. During one of Edgar's Visits 
to New York from Dallas, I had him meet Miss Leah Hermann, who had arrived in the United 
States from Be'eroth Yitzhak, near Natanya, Israel, where she and her parents had settled after 
leaving Germany. The Hermanns had bought a house in Be'erot Yitzhak and owned several 
dunams of land. 

Leah frequently came to our störe to buy meat and cold cuts. A pretty girl who was as 
fluent in English as in German, she was working with boutiques, fashions and rugs. When I 
asked her whether she would like to meet Edgar, she readily consented. They had only a few 
dates before they decided that they had been made for each other and got married. 

My own official engagement to Berti Seitenbach was celebrated on Shabbat, February 
8, 1947, at Berti's apartment. As was customary among German Jews, the Seitenbachs held an 

open house for relatives and friends who came to congratulate us and our two sets of parents. 
After this reception we had a fine dinner for just the immediate families. I was called to the 
Torah as a hatan (bridegroom) first at my parents' synagogue, Congregation Ahavath Torah of 
Washington Heights, and, on the following Shabbat, at the Seitenbachs' shul, Congregation 
Emes VoZedek of Washington Heights at West 166th Street, known as "Koppel's shul" after its 
rabbi, Max Koppel. Rabbi Koppel congratulated us from the pulpit and, after Services, we 
formed a receiving line to shake hands with many well-wishers. 

Our wedding date was about two weeks before Passover. During the six weeks between 
our engagement and our wedding, there was plenty of activity at both houses. Invitations had 
to be ordered and sent out, the caterer, synagogue and rabbi had to be selected, and a set of 
bedroom and living room fumiture had to be purchased. 


Berti quit her Job as a seamstress to devote füll time to the wedding preparations. My 
best man was, of course, my twin brother Eric. The maid of honor was Berti's best friend, 
Charlotte Schuster. The Hower giris were Susan Bauer (the daughter of one of my favorite 
customers), Susan Loeb and Sheila Zetlin. Rabbi Irving N. Weinberg, principal of Yeshiva 
Rabbi Moses Soloveichik and spiritual leader of the Washington Heights Congregation, 
officiated, with Rev. Herman Lieber assisting. 

The ceremony took place at the Washington Heights Congregation, which was then 
located on West 161st Street, between Broadway and Amsterdam Avenue. The sanctuary had 
a seating capacity of about 800. Instead of a band, we booked the well-known Ehrenreich 
Singing Choir. The ceremony was set for the early aftemoon. Among the Jewish communal 
notables present were Mrs. Gustav Stern and Mrs. Mortimer Propp, who, together with her 
husband, later helped found the Westchester Jewish Day School in Mamaroneck. New York. 
We are still good friends today, 46 years later. 

Our wedding ceremony was in keeping with time-honored German-Jewish custom. The 
choir Chanted Baruch ha-Ba, the traditional greeting to the bridegroom as he is led under the 
marriage canopy. Rabbi Weinberg and Rev. Lieber both addressed us. Afterwards, we had a 
reception in the auditorium next to the synagogue, with hundreds of people in attendance. 

The wedding dinner was held at the apartment of our cateress, Mrs. Irma Hirschfeld, 
who then lived on Broadway and West 152nd Street. Berti did not want a large affair. To begin 
with, our families could not have afforded a fancy wedding. In addition, the memory of the 
losses in Berti's family - her mother Regina and her brother Justin - still lay heavily upon the 
hearts of the Seitenbachs. But the food served by Mrs. Hirschfeld was fme. After the meal we 


went home to change into traveling attire. We spent our wedding night at the Hotel 
Pennsylvania near the Pennsylvania Railroad Station and at about 10 o'clock the next morning 
we took a train for a week's honeymoon to Atlantic City. 

Our hotel, the St. Charles, was a large, elegant kosher establishment on the Boardwalk. 
We had a nice, comfortable room looking out on the ocean. We took long walks on the 
Boardwalk, amused ourselves at the Steel Pier and did a lot of window Shopping. We also met 
other honeymoon couples from New York. 

On our retum to New York, Berti and I moved into my parents' apartment, where two 
comfortable rooms had been set aside for us as a bedroom and a living room. During those 
early postwar years, it was not unusual for newlyweds to move in with one set of parents. 
There was an acute shortage of apartments; if an apartment was available, the building 
Superintendent or renting agent demanded a substantial amount of cash "under the table" for his 
troubles, a payment few young people could afford. 

I went back to the störe immediately upon our retum from our honeymoon. It was a 
very busy time, only one week before Passover. My mother worked behind the counter, taking 
Orders and wrapping the merchandise, while Berti stayed at home, preparing dinner for six - 
Papa, Mama, my brothers Martin and Harry, and, of course, the two of us. 

Berti and I spent the first seder with my parents in our apartment; on the second night 
we were with Berti 's parents and her brothers Max and Edgar. 

After Passover, Berti and my mother took tums working in the störe. Meanwhile, at our 
small factory in The Bronx, we began to produce canned meats such as goulash, pot roast and 
beef in gravy. This merchandise was bought by companies that shipped it to Europe, together 


with coffee, tea and other foods, to Holocaust survivors in the DP camps. The canned goods 
were sterilized in retorts, several hundred cans at a time, under steam pressure. We invested 
a substantial amount of money for the equipment we needed. We bought a railroad car füll of 
empty cans that we stored in a warehouse. We had labeis printed and bought a sealing machine. 
Berti often went over to the plant to roast the meat, fill the cans and assist in the processing. 

Unfortunately, this aspect of our Operations did not work out. Soon after we had begun 
to produce our canned kosher meats, competitors started processing similar products, matched 
our prices or sold the merchandise for less money. At first it did not occur to us that there was 
no market for canned kosher meat in the United States. Now that the war was over, ample 
supplies of fresh meat were available on a daily basis. As a result there was no real demand for 
canned kosher meat except from people traveling to those few remote localities where no fresh 
kosher meat was available. We must remember that those were the days before frozen kosher 
meats first made their appearance in grocery Stores and supermarkets all over the country. 

As the DP camps emptied and the Holocaust survivors settled in the United States and 
Israel, we realized that the canning of kosher meats was no longer a profitable venture. 
Fortunately we were able, at least, to seil our unused cans at a fair price. 

My brother Martin and Herman Fried concentrated on the manufacture of liverwurst and 
cold cuts. Eric contacted distributors of kosher provisions and sold the merchandise in quantity. 
Harry graduated from high school in June, 1947. 

In that month, Martin married Ilse Bacharach and moved into his in-laws' apartment at 
667 West 161st Street. Eric and his wife, Cilly, gave up their "one-room" on Broadway and 


West 161st Street and moved. together with Cilly's sister and her husband, Ethel and Wilhelm 
Katzenstein, to an apartment on Bennett Avenue. 



By the end of 1947, both Cilly and Berti were "expecting." We and our parents 


thrilled. Cilly and Berti both had easy pregnancies. Tisha b'Av that year (1948) feil on a 
Shabbat, postponing the fast until Sunday. My mother urged Berti not to fast since she was 
already close to term, but Berti reassured Mother, telling her that she feit well enough at least 
to attempt to fast. That Sunday moming, at about 10 o'clock, Berti began to feel contractions, 
which became increasingly frequent within the next hour. We alerted Berti's obstetrician, Dr. 
Jülich, who told her to go to Wadsworth Hospital on West 185th Street. Dr. Hess of the 
hospital staff was already waiting for us there. 

Our first child, a beautiful girl weighing 8'/2 pounds, was bom at 3:12 in the aftemoon 
of August 15, 1948. The following Shabbat I was called to the Torah at the synagogue. We 
named our daughter Ruth Esther, the first initial after Berti's late mother, Regina, and the 
middle name for my matemal grandmother, Emestine, who had died in Theresienstadt. I had 
always wished for a girl; so both Berti and I were delighted with our adorable "gift from 
heaven. " 

Berti remained in the hospital for about a week, as was the practice in those days. When 
Berti came home, we had a "baby nurse" for an additional week to care for the mother and 
Infant. This, too, was then the usual procedure. Many German refugee women and girls took 
training and subsequently eamed money as "baby nurses. " 


Berti recuperated quickly and proved to be a wonderful mother. Both sets of 
grandparents came for frequent Visits. My parents, especially my mother, adored Ruthi. 

On August 25, 1948, ten days after the arrival of our own baby, Eric's wife, Cilly, also 
gave birth to a daughter, who was named Susan (Susie) Zerline. Her middle name was after our 
grandmother on the Gruenspecht side. 

My parents were overjoyed to have been blessed with two grandchildren within ten days. 
On December 16, 1950, Martin and Ilse also became the proud parents of a girl whom they 
named Esther. 

Our little Ruthi became very much attached to my mother. She was a poor eater, but 
when my mother gave her pieces of hallah dunked into sweetened coffee, Ruthi ate it with 


Berti and I decided that the time had come to look for apartment of our own. We wanted 

to remain m the same neighborhood, first, because we wished to be near our parents, and 
secondly because we had to be close to our retail störe, where we spent so much time. 

We found an apartment on 600 West 162nd Street, on the fourth floor, next door to 
Berti's parents. The rent was reasonable and we had to give the building Superintendent "only" 
a few hundred dollars for informing us of the vacancy in the house. 

In addition to being next door to Berti's parents, we now were only two blocks away 
from my own parents' place and the störe, and just two blocks away from Washington Heights 
Hebrew Congregation of which we became members and still are, to this day. 

Our synagogue, which, as already mentioned, was then located between Broadway and 
Amsterdam Avenue, on West 161st Street, had a beautifuUy designed Ark. Above the Ark was 


a round, large stained-glass window depicting Moses descending from Mount Sinai with the two 
Tablets of the Law. The spiritual leader of the congregation, Rabbi Irving N. Weinberg, who 
had assumed that pulpit only a few years earlier, held this position for about 30 years while, at 
the same time, building up Yeshiva Rabbi Moses Soloveichik, of which he was principal, from 
a handful of students to an enrollment of 600 when the school was in its prime. 

During those early years the President of the congregation was Sol Neyer, who died only 
a few years ago at the age of 94. He was foUowed in that office by Julius Hirsch, who 
eventually retired to Natanya, Israel, where he died at the age of 92. 

I remember that, for many years, Senator Jacob K. Javits made it a practice to worship 
at the Washington Heights Hebrew Congregation on Yom Kippur, delivering an address just 
before the start of mussaf (late moming) Service. 

Originally founded by men and women of American and East European background, the 
Washington Heights Congregation initially tended toward a traditional form of Conservative 
Judaism. But with the advent of refugees from Nazi Germany and Austria, and later, 
of the Holocaust, it moved toward the "right," and today is representative of the type of 
Orthodoxy associated with Yeshiva University and the Young Israel movement. Among the 
"newcomer" members I particularly remember the Rapp, Sulzberger, Rollhaus, Hellman and 
Steinlauf families, Nathan Wölk, I. Rifkind, J. Liben and A. Fuehrer. The sexton for many 
years was Joseph Schallamach; David Seidenberg was the gabbai. 

In 1971, due to the gradual change of the neighborhood, the congregation sold its 
building to the City of New York to make room for a minority housing project. With the 
proceeds of the sale, the congregation bought a smaller, already existing synagogue building 



further "uptown" on West 179th Street at the comer of Pinehurst Avenue. Rabbi Weinberg 
retired and settled in Israel. His successor was Rabbi George (Gedaliah) Finkelstein, a most 
friendly, lively personality, who at the same time served as assistant principal, and then 

• • 

pnncipal, of the Yeshiva University High School for Boys. Rabbi Finkelstein was spiritual 
leader of our congregation for 18 years, during which he attracted many young people who had 
moved into Washington Heights because of the relatively low rents. Some of these 


members had only a scant Jewish background but under Rabbi Finkelstein's influence became 
ba'alei teshuvah. Our cantor for some years has been Leon Kahn, who best typifies the 
congregation as it is now - an interesting mix of German, Hast European and American-bom 
worshippers. One of our outstanding members is Professor Chaim Tawil of Yeshiva University, 
who played a prominent role in the rescue of the remnants of Yemenite Jewry. 

More recently, the neighborhood has undergone more changes that are also reflected in 
the composition of our shul. Many long-time members have passed away, and the young 
couples tend to move to more attractive suburban areas. On the other band, newcomers from 
what was once the Soviet Union have joined us. Rabbi Finkelstein moved to Teaneck, New 
Jersey. As I write these lines, the spiritual leader of our congregation is Rabbi Ellis Bloch, the 
present assistant principal of the Yeshiva University High School for Boys. 

But let US retum to the earlier years of the "Gruenspecht Saga." Soon after Berti and I 
had moved into an apartment of our own, my brothers Eric and Martin, too, found apartments 
(with the help of some cash paid to the building Superintendent) at 807 Riverside Drive, about 
three city blocks from the störe and our parents' home. 


On October 31, 1951, Berti gave birth to our second daughter, Judith. That same year 
Eric and Cilly, too, had a daughter, whom they named Elaine. My mother was very proud of 
her granddaughters and delighted in buying them pretty dresses. 

The first Gruenspecht grandson was bom in February, 1952, to Martin and Ilse. He 


named Robert; his Hebrew name is Pinchas. Ilse had suffered several miscarriages and she and 
Martin were happy that they now had two fine, healthy children. 

In the meantime, our brother Harry had joined the family business. He was a good- 
looking fellow, tall and handsome. Inge Solmsen, an attractive girl living in our neighborhood, 
caught his eye. After dating for a while, they decided that they had been meant for one another 
and got married. 

I had known Inge's father for some time. During the early years following the Solmsens' 
arrival from Germany, he had found a Job as a uniformed elevator Operator in what was then 
a luxury apartment building at 225 West 86th Street, where I had some fine and affluent 
customers, including the Krengel family, who were prominent members of Rabbi Leo Jung's 
Jewish Center at 131 West 86th Street. Inge's mother had a little Workshop of her own, where 
she strung pearls. 

Harry and Inge were married at the Jewish Center. The wedding dinner was catered by 
our old friends, the Papilskys, who had an establishment at the Brewster Hotel, also on 86th 
Street. The newlyweds spent their one-week honeymoon at the Algiers Hotel in Miami Beach, 
Florida. They found an apartment on the ground floor of 265 Cabrini Boulevard. 

During that period, my mother who was then about 60 years old, began to suffer from 
varicose veins and to complain of not feeling well. She was treated by a Dr. Brunstein of 1 


West 64th Street, for her leg problem and by a Dr. Stern of Fifth Avenue, a specialist in internal 

My parents were then living on the sixth floor of 564 West 160th Street, at the 


of Broadway. During the early 1940s the building had elevators with Operators on duty 24 hours 
a day. But as the neighborhood changed, a self-service mechanism was installed. However, the 
old motor was left; it frequently stalled and the tenants were often forced to walk up the stairs 
to reach their apartments. 

This was certainly not the best medicine for Mama. I remember that at one point Dr. 
Stern sent her to the hospital for ten days. Mama also developed high blood pressure. The 
trials and tensions of our immigrant years and the anxieties of the war, with two sons overseas, 
had taken a heavy toll on her health. 

It was then that we decided to employ a younger lady to assist us in the störe. Minna 
Bravman lived on West 160th Street, only minutes away from the störe. Minna, whom I 
remembered from Würzburg-Höchberg, was a devoted, faithful worker at our störe for 18 years. 

After my brother Harry had entered the business, we decided to open an additional störe 
somewhere on Long Island. I had had my eye on Forest Hills, where there were numerous fine 
locations, but the rents were too steep. Our working capital was not sufficient for us to spend 
tens of thousands of dollars for new equipment and modern fixtures. 

Then, by chance, we heard that a störe was up for sale in Kew Gardens, Long Island. 
The interior, equipment and fixtures were not the most up-to-date, but the price was one we 
could afford. We rented the störe, which was managed by Harry, with one butcher to assist 
him. We bought Harry a new Plymouth car to commute between his home in Washington 


Heights and the störe in Kew Gardens. Harry usually stopped over at our Washington Heights 
business to pick up merchandise. Provisions were shipped or picked up from our plant in The 
Bronx. Harry worked hard, often making his own deliveries at night. 

So the Gruenspechts now had three prospering concems: One störe in Washington 
Heights, another störe on Long Island and one manufacturing plant in The Bronx. 

In February, 1955, Eric and Cilly had their third child, a boy whom they named Mark 
and, in Hebrew Mordechai, in memory of Cilly's father, who had perished in the Holocaust. 
The b 'rith milah, which took place at Rabbi Illowitz's shtibel on West 158th Street and Riverside 
Drive, was attended by Rabbi Dr. Joseph B. Soloveichik, the philosopher and renowned 
Talmudic scholar who had become the generally acknowledged spiritual leader of modern 
Orthodoxy as represented by Yeshiva University. 

The next Gruenspecht boy was bom to Harry and Inge in August, 1955. He was given 
the name of Howard, with the Hebrew name of Hayyim. Also in 1955, Berti and I had our 
third child, a giri, whom we named Naomi. 

In 1959 Eric and Cilly had another giri, Miriam; and Harry and Inge had a giri whom 
they named Deborah (Debbie). 

As the young families grew, the need for larger living quarters became apparent. Berti 
and I moved into a spacious six-room apartment on the second floor of 666 West 162nd Street. 
Eric and Cilly took a six-room apartment on the sixth floor of the same building. Martin and 
Ilse moved to 825 West 187th Street, and Harry and Inge to 205 Pinehurst Avenue, near West 
187th Street. Our parents moved to a fourth floor apartment on 656 West 162nd Street. 

All these apartments were nicely kept, with elevators and good maintenance. 


Before long, the new generation of Gruenspechts was ready to Start school. The older 
girls entered the kindergarten of Yeshiva Rabbi Moses Soloveichik on West 185th Street, 
between St. Nicholas and Audubon Avenues. At one time all 11 Gruenspecht youngsters 
attended this yeshiva, and every time the tuition fees were due we feit that we had another, silent 
partner in our business! 

Our Kew Gardens branch increased its sales volume, but not spectacularly so. One fine 
day my brother Harry, who managed the störe, informed us that his father-in-law, Walter 
Solmsen, had offered him a position as a salesman in the heat sealing machine business and 
factory which he, Mr. Solmsen, had established and which would bring Harry a much better 
income than he had been obtaining from the family concem. It was an offer Harry could not 
very well have refused. And so we sold our Kew Gardens branch for a reasonable price. 

Harry worked with his father-in-law in perfect harmony, building their business into a 
Company that employed 100 persons. Harry and Walter remained together until Harry was 
stricken with what proved to be a terminal illness. 



Early in 1959 a fire destroyed two Stores on our block on Broadway and West 159th 
Street; one störe had been a grocery, the other a beauty parlor. The locations were in the 
building next to our störe. As I inspected the damage I noticed the large dimensions of the 
Stores, approximately 60 feet deep and 30 feet wide. I informed the landlord, the owner of a 
plumbing establishment, that we would be interested in renting both stores for our meat business 
after the nibble from the fire had been cleared away. I promised the landlord that we would 
accept a ten-year lease and that we would renovate the place with fine, modern equipment. The 
landlord readily accepted our offer and we hired an architect to draw up the plans, with the 
approval of the New York City Building Department. 

We combined the two stores to make one Single, modern, attractive Shopping center for 
kosher meats and provisions. A contract for the project was signed with A.C. Wicke, one of 
the best known builders of food stores at the time, specializing in the fumishing of meat 
departments. In the rear of the new störe we had an overhead railing, which allowed us to roll 
forequarters, calves and other heavy meats into the work area and also into the large holding 


I still remember our opening celebration, with hundreds of customers and onlookers 


attendance. Business picked up and we had to increase our staff to handle the additional sales 



Located at 3830 Broadway, near West 160th Street, the new störe proved a blessing. We 
were able to improve our retail sales volume and then ventured into the wholesale business, 
selling to institutions such as caterers, schools, hospitals and homes for the aged. 

Our small plant on Cortiandt Avenue was phased out since the municipal govemment had 
decided to build a residential housing project in the area. We removed the large grinder and 
silent Cutter, the cooking tank and the stuffer, all of which we installed in our Broadway 
location, where we now manufactured our liverwurst and cold cuts. My brother Martin and 
Herman Fried worked in the rear of the störe; in addition, we hired Mr. Jacob Salomon, who 
stayed with us for 25 years until his retirement. 

During the hot summer months we took our wives and children to the mountains or the 
seashore. Initially, we went to the Browns (Bertel Braunschweiger, my parents' cousin) who, 
as already mentioned earlier in our story, had bought a large house in Florida, New York with 
some acreage around it. Actually, it was only Cilly, with her daughter Susie, and Berti with 
our Ruthi, who spent the whole week there. Eric and I arrived only on Friday aftemoons and 
left Monday moming. 

Cousin Bertel was always very accommodating, pleasant and a good conversationalist, 
as well as an excellent cook. Unfortunately, there were some drawbacks; there was no 
swimming pool and only a small dormant Jewish Community. 

The following summer we rented an apartment in Rockaway. Our little ones loved the 
beach and the sand, as did our ladies. On weekends the beach was always very crowded. 
Martin, Eric and I sometimes managed to arrive on Wednesday aftemoon. On weekends we 


brought our parents; sometimes the in-laws arranged to visit at the same time, making the 
Situation a little crowded. 

The next summer season we rented The Binder House at Lake Mohegan, near Peekskill, 
where we had a nice garden and the lake just down the block. Martin and I (and our families) 
stayed there, while Eric and Cilly doubled up with Cilly's sister Ciaire and her husband, Bemie 
Mushel. We kept this arrangement for several years; later, we rented summer homes in Long 


Long Beach was a pleasant place in which to spend the summer. There were a number 

of Orthodox synagogues with excellent hazzanim. Our parents also rented a house for 
themselves; Papa and Mama loved the boardwalk and enjoyed watching the swimmers and the 
passing boats. The beach was well supervised. Bathers had to pay a fee for admission. We 
usually bought season booklets that had to be presented when entering the beach area. This kept 
the crowds from the sweltering city within bounds. 

As the children grew older, we sent them to ovemight camps. The first camp to which 
they went was Camp Eton in Rhinebeck, New York, where the children had a wonderful time 
and made many new friends. It was not the most elegant place, but the management was 
excellent, the food was good, and the counselors were young men and women with a College 
background. Eric's children and my own went to Eton for three summers. After that we sent 
them to Camp Morasha, the camp of the Yeshiva University-sponsored youth movement, and 
later, to Camp Massad, a Hebrew-language camp in Pennsylvania. 


Back in New York, as already noted earlier, my brother Eric and I were members of the 
Washington Heights Hebrew Congregation. Papa and Martin belonged to Congregation Ahavath 
Torah, led by Rabbi Herman Lieber. 

By that time the German Jewish immigrants had established about a dozen congregations 
in Washington Heights. The congregations had official Hebrew names, but most of the people 
referred to their shuls by the names of their original or founding rabbis; for instance, the 
"Weinberg Shul," the "Lieber Shul," the "Breuer Shul," the "Biberfeld Shul," the "Shoüand 
Shul," or the "Koppel Shul," There were also several hassidic shtibels. The most prominent 
of these in our immediate neighborhood was the minyan of Rabbi Illowitz on West 158th Street 
and Riverside Drive, where Eric and Cilly celebrated the b 'rith milah of their son Mark. 

As these "refugee" congregations grew in membership, some of them built new 
synagogues; others renovated former movie theaters or other public buildings to accommodate 
the worshippers. 

The largest congregations were K'hal Adath Jeshurun (the "Breuer Shul") and Emes 
VoZedek (the "Koppel Shul"). Each of these two congregations had a membership of over 
1,(X)0 families. Many of the other "German" shuls in Washington Heights counted their 
memberships in the hundreds. 

There were also two day schools: Yeshiva Rabbi Moses Soloveichik, headed by Rabbi 
Weinberg, and Yeshiva Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch, which was pari of the "Breuer" 

In our neighborhood in those days you could really feel the atmosphere of Shabbat and 
Yom Tov. Many of the Stores were closed. During the summer months people walked on 


Riverside Drive, sat on benches talking shul politics or reminiscing about the past. It wa a 
delight to watch the boats on the Hudson River, the New Jersey shoreline across the river, the 
many lights of the Palisades Amüsement Park in Fort Lee, New Jersey, and, of course, the huge 
George Washington Bridge. 

In 1963, the Washington Heights Hebrew Congregation held a raffle. The prize was a 
trip to Israel. I bought several tickets. My brother Harry also gave me a contribution, which 
I donated directly to the shul. The congregation used this donation to buy another ticket in my 
name. As it happened, this ticket won the prize. I split the money with Harry and decided to 
take my summer vacation in Israel. 

My father had an aunt and uncle in Jerusalem, Tante Emmi Gumpertz and her husband, 
Dr. Fritz Gumpertz, formerly of Beriin. Uncle Fritz, who was an ear, nose and throat 
specialist, had his office at his apartment in Gan Rehavia and was also associated with the 
Shaare Zedek and Bikkur HoHm hospitals in Jerusalem. Another uncle, Hermann, lived in 
Karkur, near Pardes Hanna, in the center of the country. Both, the uncles and the aunt, were 
already well in their eighties. 

On my mother's side, I had in Israel four first cousins, children of my mother's sister 
Tante Lina and her husband, Uncle Leo, who had been murdered by the Nazis. 

Berti and I made arrangements to fly to Israel for a four-week trip during the summer 
of 1963. We left New York toward the end of June after we had seen our giris off to Camp 
Eton. We traveled on a KLM (Royal Dutch Air Lines) plane. We had been scheduled to make 
our first stop in Amsterdam for refueling. However, we had to make an unscheduled landing 
in Glasgow for repairs; the replacement part had to be flown in from Amsterdam. This 


unforeseen incident delayed our arrival at Lod Airport for 12 hours, but my cousins Anni and 
Ernst stuck it out at Lod until we finally landed there. 

While waiting in Glasgow for our takeoff to Amsterdam, we were generously entertained 
and given freshly prepared kosher food. We were picked up by a touring bus, brought to an 
Orthodox Jewish center for a meal and a rest, and then taken on a bus tour of the countryside. 
Finally, we were driven to the airport, where we boarded our plane and resumed our flight. 

Anni and Ernst were overjoyed when they saw us. Since we had made 

no previous 

arrangements with a tour or hotel, we spent two days at Anni's home before going on to 
Jerusalem. We phoned Tante Emmi, who had been anxiously awaiting our arrival, and asked 
her to make reservations for us at a hotel near their house. She booked a room for us at the 
Eden Hotel, only minutes away from her place. The room was comfortable, but we had to share 
a bathroom with the other guests on the floor. We later moved to the Or Gil Hotel, where we 
had a private bathroom and shower. 

Tante Emmi and Uncle Fritz Invited us for Shabbat. We enjoyed being together and 
reminiscing about the good old days in Wüstensachsen. Tante Emmi had spent many happy 
Summers at our home together with Irene and Beate, her daughters from her first husband who 
had been killed on the front in World War I in France. 

Uncle Fritz, Tante Emmi's second husband, had attended medical school in Mannheim. 
He had boarded at Emmi's home and had fallen in love with the young widow. Fritz was bom 
in Hamburg to a well-known pious family. After their marriage, he and Tante Emmi moved to 
Beriin, where Fritz opened his medical practice. In addition to being strictly Orthodox and 


leamed in Hebrew, Uncle Fritz was an idealist; he had left Germany and settled in Jerusalem 
with Emmi long before the Holocaust. 

Uncle Fritz and Tante Emmi told us about the hard struggles they had undergone during 
the war years. Now they were already quite elderly. Emmi's daughter Irene was married to 
Dr. Erich Markus, a dentist who had also come from Germany to Jerusalem during the mid- 


Uncle Fritz and Erich both had their Offices in their apartments, with the hallways 
serving as waiting areas for the patients. 

Irene and Erich had two sons, Menachem and Rafi. 

I remember Erich very well. He was a member of the Jeshurun Synagogue, which, in 
1963, was the largest Ashkenazi shul in Jerusalem. It wa an unforgettable experience for Berti 
and me to see so many hundreds of men, women, young people and children crowding into the 
synagogue. The Service was conducted with great decorum and with excellent hazzanim. Many 
of the worshippers had escaped from Nazi Germany or other Nazi-occupied countries. I shed 
tears of joy and emotion as we prayed. 

We were introduced to many friends of our relatives. Friday nights we were always at 
Tante Emmi's apartment. I recall her famous "tea cart" on which she put her Shabbat 
delicacies, wheeling it into the dining room and serving Uncle Fritz and the guests at the table. 
I also remember the gallant, courtly and loving way in which Uncle Fritz kissed Tante Emmi's 
hands when he came home from the synagogue. 

Erich's son Rafi became very fond of us and showed us many sights in the Holy City. 
There was no access to the Old City then. In fact, we could see the positions of the Jordanian 


i:^i m f sr ^ .^ 

army from the roof of a hospice in the New City. The holiest place that Jews in Jerusalem 
could Visit at the time was the tomb of King David on Mount Zion, near the wall of the Old 
City. However, we took in many sights of West Jerusalem - Mount Herzl, the Hebrew 
University, museums and such picturesque neighborhoods as Meah Shearim, the Bokharan 
quarter and Rehavia. 

Leaving Jerusalem, we moved on to visit our cousins in Tel Aviv, Ramat Gan and Pardes 
Hanna. In Herzlia, we visited Kurt Jüngster's factory, Oholiab, which produced pneumatic tools 
and repaired captured enemy tanks. Ruth Jüngster showed us her factory in Tel Aviv that 
produced carbon paper, inks and stationery products. 

Our headquarters in Tel Aviv was the Samuel Hotel on the shores of the beautiful 
Mediterranean. Our relatives were very helpful in planning excursions and interesting 
Sightseeing trips for us. Wherever we went, we were inspired and uplifted to see the growth 
and progress of the Jewish Homeland. I remember the building and industrial activity, the 
happy, contented expressions on the faces of the people, and the wholesome food, particularly 
the luscious fruit. 

One Friday night we were invited to the home of another relative, Shmuel Rothstein, 
His wife, Beate, Tante Emmi's other daughter from her first marriage, had been an 
accomplished pianist who had frequently performed on Kol Israel, Israel's major broadcasting 
Station. Unfortunately, she had died very young, leaving her husband with two daughters, Shula 
and Yehudit. Shula, who was then only in her teens, had cooked a sumptuous Friday night 
supper which we enjoyed after retuming from the synagogue. Shmuel worshipped at Ichud 
Shivat Tziyon, a congregation founded by refugees from Nazi Germany during the 1930s. When 


I first came, the shul was located in a rather primitive storefront. Today, three decades later, 
the congregation boasts a beautiful edifice that was built in the early 1970s. 

Yehudit visited us at the Samuel Hotel, and Rafi Markus traveled from Jerusalem to Tel 
Aviv to spend additional time with us. Cousin Kurt Jüngster drove us to Haifa, where we stayed 
at the Shulamit Hotel. Though the location of the hotel was not exactly scenic, we had a nice 
room and were able to arrange Sightseeing tours of the north to Acco and Nahariya, and east to 
Tiberias, Lake Kinneret, Afulah, Kibbutz D'ganya and other places of interest. 

We were constantly on the go. I recall especially the excavations at K'far Nahum 
(Capemaum), the monumental aqueducts built by the Romans, the Baha'i Gardens in Haifa and 
the beautiful panoramic view of Haifa Bay from Mount Carmel. 

Alas, all good things must come to an end and we had to go back to New York. But 
Berti and I could look backward on a much-anticipated joumey. Among the many wonderful 
features of our trip, we had seen the remnants of our families, building new bridges with them 
which will endure as long as we and our children will live. 

Retuming home we had a lot to teil to our families and friends. We encouraged many 
of them to foUow our lead and plan Visits to Israel. Conversely, our visit inspired our Israeli 
relatives to travel to the United States. Thus, Uncle Fritz came to New York to attend a 
Conference of ear, nose and throat specialists at the Columbia Presbyterian Medical Center. 
Next came Cousin Anni's daughter, Judith, who stayed at my parents' home for several months. 



By the mid-sixties my parents were already quite elderly. Papa was about 77; Mama, 
68. Both were ailing; they were suffering from high blood pressure and Mama was increasingly 
troubled by varicose veins. They were under the constant medical care of Dr. Richard Bader, 
the husband of my cousin Liesel, and his twin brother, Mortimer, both of whom were on the 
staff of Mount Sinai Hospital in New York. 

Mama frequently experienced severe discomfort during the night. Whenever she called 
me, I was at her apartment within minutes and as soon as I entered her bedroom, she would 
exclaim, "You are here! I feel better already!" I still remember the names of the many 
medications she had to take. 

My brother Harry, then 34 years old, was also not well. He had leamed that he was 
suffering from nephritis. He complained of frequent headaches and other Symptoms. He, too, 
became a patient of the Doctors Bader. But when he failed to improve, he changed to a doctor 
at the Columbia Presbyterian Medical Center. 

My parents spent several weeks of the cold and nasty New York winter seasons in Miami 
Beach. Frequently, my mother's brother, Uncle David, and Tante Regina, who had settled in 
Valley Stream, Long Island, joined them there together with Uncle Benno, who lived in 
Norwalk, Connecticut. I recall that Tante Röschen also joined them once or twice. 




In July, 1964, Berti and I, together with Max and Ilse Seitenbach, drove up to 
Bethlehem, New Hampshire, for a two-week vacation. We made some interesting excursions 
to Mount Washington, up to the peak with the Cog Railroad, the Flume, the mountain with the 
Presidents' Faces and up and down mountain trails. We stayed at a small hotel where the food 
and accommodations were simple but satisfactory, 

On Saturday night I was called to the telephone. It was my brother Eric, telling me that 
our mother had died on Shabbat at Long Beach Hospital after suffering a heart attack. The 
funeral was scheduled for the next day, Sunday aftemoon. Since Berti would not let 
undertake the all-night drive from New Hampshire to New York, I found a young man who 
willing to drive us, with Max and Ilse, back to New York. 

The loss of a parent is always a tragic occurrence. Although Mama had not been well 
for some years, her sudden death came as a great shock. My brothers Eric and Harry had been 
at her bedside when she died. 

One who lives on in the hearts of his children will never die even after he or she is 
buried. Mother was a gracious, beautiful and intelligent woman. Trained in her father's 
hardware störe in Germany, she became an excellent businesswoman. An early riser, she was 
always painstakingly punctual, quick in her actions in the family business and in her household. 
Mama taught us the virtues of duty and honor, and to follow the dictates of good conduct no 
matter what life might bring. She was loved not only by her family but by all who knew her. 

Papa was, of course, the most affected by Mama's passing. We, her sons, drew 
consolation from our wives, children and friends. Mama's funeral, which took place from the 
Hirsch & Son Funeral Home on Jerome Avenue in The Bronx, from where most of Washington 


Heights' German Jews are buried to this day, was attended by many hundreds of people. The 
was conducted by Rabbi Eric Zimmer of Congregation Ahavat Torah of Washington 



After the shiva, Berti and I invited Papa to come and live with us. He accepted and 
shared a room with Naomi, our youngest daughter, for three months. But then Papa said that 
he would like to retum to his own apartment where he had his books and other comforts, and 
still lived near us. Papa's desire to go back to his own home was to us the best sign that he was 

prepared to make a new life for himself. 

Papa always listened to my suggestions for making improvements, whether in the 
business or at home. I believe, without exaggeration, that he feit closer to me than to my 
brothers. So I told Papa that it would be fine with us if he wanted to retum to his apartment, 
but only under one condition: He would have to engage a housekeeper to do the cooking, 
cleaning and laundry. He could always stay with us for Shabbat, or any other time he might 

Papa hired a housekeeper, but she stayed for only a few months. She was followed by 
Frau Hanna, who stayed for approximately a year and a half. Frau Hanna was succeeded by 
a woman and a man, both named Siegel but not related to each other. They were most anxious 
to please Papa. Mrs. Siegel, an elderiy woman, probably in her sixties at the time, was not 
Jewish. Born in Germany, she had been living in the United States for many years. She was 
most enthusiastic and conscientious about her work, particularly the strict observance of kashruth 
in Papa's kitchen. Wilhelm Siegel, a bachelor whom we had known for a long time, was always 
ready to pitch in, whether in the business or in the household. No hour was too early or too late 


for him. He was parlicularly fond of my brother Eric and "babysat" for little Mark. When 
Mrs. Siegel took a day off, it was Wilhelm to stayed with Papa and did all the necessary chores. 

Although Papa found it difficult to converse in English, he read The New York Times 
each day and understood most of it. He also watched such populär TV shows as Jackie Gleason, 
Ed Sullivan, the news with Walter Cronkite and various opera Performances. 

The restitution payments received from Germany by many of our customers brought a 
noticeable upsurge of prosperity. People in our neighborhood could afford more of life's little 
luxuries, and certainly better food. All this was reflected in our business; there was a rise in 
our sales of meat and poultry. With our growing sales volume, we were able to employ 
additional butchers and delivery personnel. 

In time, many of the more affluent families left Washington Heights for better 
neighborhoods, renting larger apartments or purchasing homes of their own. Still, we rarely lost 
a customer; we delivered to many parts of the city. Papa had always taught us that "the word 
NO does not exist in your vocabulary." 

Papa enjoyed the hüstle and bustle of business life and often came to the störe to watch 
and to help a little. Feeling his advancing age - he was about 80 by then - he embarked on 
a number of personal projects. First, he gathered all the Information he could get about the 
members of our family who had lost their lives in the Holocaust. He also collected data from 
Holocaust survivors regarding all the families that had been deported from our village, 
Wüstensachsen, and he set it down in writing. He then compiled a chronicle of the Gruenspecht 
family, dating from approximately 1750. In addition, he collaborated with Uncle Benno on a 
family tree of the Heinemanns - his mother's family - which dated back to the year 1747, and 


he obtained birth records from the village of Fuchstadt, Lower Franconia, where my 
grandmother and all her brothers and sisters had been bom. 

Papa arranged an appointment with Vladimir Heifetz, the famous pianist and brother of 
Jasha Heifetz, and sang various old German synagogue melodies for him. Heifetz transcribed 
the tunes and Papa sent copies of the music to the Cantorial School of Yeshiva University and 
to Yad VaShem, the Holocaust remembrance institution near Jerusalem that coUects and 
preserves important data and documents from survivors of the Nazi era. 

I am continuing my father's work even now, in many ways. I am updating the 
Gruenspecht and Heinemann family trees, and I am translating into English my father's German 
notes on the history of our family and of the Jewish Community of Wüstensachsen. I have also 
made tape recordings of a number of synagogue chants that Papa did not have transcribed but 
that should not get lost. 

I received a good deal of Information on these subjects from Rabbi Leopold Neuhaus, 
a survivor of several concentration camps, including Theresienstadt. (His son, the late Rabbi 
Ralph Neuhaus, served for several decades as spiritual leader of Congregation Ohav Sholaum 
in the Inwood section of Manhattan). 

Our three daughters attended Yeshiva Rabbi Moses Soloveichik until the eighth grade. 
They received a fine education in both Jewish and secular subjects. It was not easy for the girls 
to manage a double program of studies, but they received good grades in both. My Ruthi and 
her Cousin Susie, the daughter of Eric and CiUy, were the first children of the Gruenspecht tribe 
to graduate from Soloveichik in 1962. Both girls went on to the Yeshiva University High School 
for Girls, where the principal was a Mr. Lilker, a highly qualified, competent educator and 


administrator. A strict disciplinarian, he did not permit his students to become lax in their 
efforts. He and his staff of excellent teachers were highly respected by parents and students 


No family in this world can expect to be spared from sadness and tragedy. My brother 
Harry's doctor at the Columbia Presbyterian Medical Center said that there was nothing more 
he could do for him and referred him to a Dr. Dean, a specialist in peritoneal dialysis and 
hemodialysis, a mechanical process to eliminate the impurities from the blood of patients with 
kidney failure. 

Harry's first peritoneal dialysis procedure was performed at the Lenox Hill Hospital on 
East 77th Street and Park Avenue. Several months later, Dr. Dean inserted a shunt and Harry 
had to undergo hemodialysis. Initially, Harry received treatments twice each week, each 
procedure lasting from eight to ten hours. Later, he was required to undergo dialysis three times 
a week. Often, when I took him to the hospital for his treatment, he would say, "Now you 
taking me to the torture Chamber. " 

On the days he did not go for dialysis, Harry was able to work part time. It 


was a 

difficult life for Harry and no less so for his wife, Inge and their two children, Howard and 
Debbie. My brother had been handsome, athletic and active all his life. But when his illness 
reached the acute stage he lost weight and his face was often ashen pale. 

The many hours of dialysis were a torment. Harry always told me that the first three to 
four hours were tolerable. But after that, he suffered intense discomfort. He was allowed to 
drink only small quantities of liquid and his food intake was restricted. 


New Year's Day 1967 feil on a weckend. Harry and Eric decided to take their families 
for a few days' vacation in Atlantic City. Dr. Dean had given Harry permission to make the 
trip, instructing him only to check into the hospital the following Monday aftemoon. Harry 
obeyed the doctor's Orders. But on Tuesday moming we received a phone call from the hospital 
informing us that Harry had passed away during the night. 

I drove to the hospital morgue to identify my brother's body and to accompany it to the 
Hirsch & Son Funeral Home. The death certificate stated that Harry had died from a coronary 
occlusion, a massive heart attack. But to this day I believe that Harry's death was caused by 
neglect on the part of the hospital staff in scheduling the dialysis and perhaps also in omitting 
other measures that might have kept my brother alive a little longer. 

There is no greater tragedy for a devoted wife than to lose her husband, for children in 
their formative years to lose their father, or for an aged father to bury his son. 

The family observed shiva for Harry at his apartment at 205 Pinehurst Avenue. Harry's 
children, Howard and Debbie, twelve and eight years old respectively, when their father died, 
attended Yeshiva Rabbi Moses Soloveichik with all the other Gruenspecht children. My 
widowed sister-in-law, Inge, became a member of the Fort Tryon Jewish Center on upper Fort 
Washington Avenue, where Howard's bar mitzvah took place. 

Several years after Harry's death, Inge married Dr. Ed Levine, a dentist, a widower with 
two sons. 

The education of our children was of primary importance in our lives. My own 
education had been cut short by the Nazis. But here, in the blessed land of freedom, every 
person has an opportunity to study to the best of his or her ability. 


After her graduation from the Yeshiva University High School for Girls in 1966, our 
eldest daughter, Ruthi, entered Yeshiva University's Stern College for Women. Her two sisters, 
Judi and Naomi, followed suit. The girls spent their summers at camps of the modern Orthodox 
type -- first at Camp Eton, then at Camp Morasha and finally at Camp Massad. Both Ruthi and 
Judi eventually met their future husbands in camp. 

Ruthi became engaged in June, 1969. She and her fiancee, Jonni Shor, planned their 
wedding for June, 1970, after her graduation from Stern College and his graduation from 
Columbia University. Jonni, an excellent Student, was accepted at Harvard Law School. 

Berti and I were invited to the home of Jonni's parents near the Bronx Courthouse 


West 161 st Street, two blocks from the Yankee Stadium. We walked over to The Bronx on the 
Shabbat moming Jonni was called to the Torah as a bridegroom. Berti and I arranged an 
engagement party for the foUowing Sunday. The party, which was catered by our old friend, 
Fred Parker, Director of Food Services at Yeshiva University, was held at the Ahavath Torah 
Synagogue on Fort Washington Avenue between West 159th and West 160th Streets. 

My father was already ailing but he attended the festivities and enjoyed them thoroughly. 
As was customary in German Jewish circles, many of the guests -- relatives, friends and 
customers -- brought engagement gifts or sent beautiful floral arrangements. 

Meanwhile, our father's health continued to deteriorate. I had to take him to Dr. Bader 
once each week to have the accumulated water drawn from his body. 

One Shabbat morning in January, 1970, 1 was called by Mrs. Siegel, Papa's housekeeper, 
to come to his apartment immediately. I found my father slumped over the kitchen table. There 


was no pulse. I carried him to his bed and called Dr. Bader, who, when he came, said to me, 
"Nothing is more final than this." My father had died. 

Since there was nothing more that could have been done for Papa, I notified my brothers 
by messenger. Telephoning them on the Sabbath would have run counter to Jewish law unless 

it could have helped save our father' s life. But it was too late for that. Eric and Martin 


at once, and the Hevra Kadisha (burial brotherhood) of our congregation sent men to keep watch 
over the body. 

I had last seen Papa alive the day before, on Friday aftemoon. As I was about to leave 
him, he had asked me to send Ruthi over to see him. When my daughter arrived, he presented 
her with a pair of antique silver candlesticks my mother had used for kindling her Sabbath lights. 
Perhaps Papa had feit that his end was near. 

The funeral took place on the next day, Sunday. Papa was laid to rest in Section 8, the 
Bethel Section of Cedar Park Cemetery in Paramus, New Jersey, next to my mother and Harry. 
The inscription on Papa's tombstone included a passage from the Book of Lamentations: 
"Naflah Ateret Roshenu" (The crown of our heads has fallen). I am sure that Papa's many good 
deeds have secured him a prominent place in Gm Eden. 

Martin, Eric and I observed the shiva in Papa's apartment. Hundreds of people came 
to offer their condolences. We had closed our störe for several days, but on the urging of the 
rabbis in our neighborhood, our employees reopened the störe in time for our customers to buy 
meat for the weekend that foUowed. 

Papa's death interrupted our preparations for Ruthi 's wedding, but after the shloshim, the 
first 30 days of mouming, we resumed making the arrangements. Life had to go on. We 


secured a well-known caterer by the name of Kahn and rented the hall of the Concourse Young 
Israel Synagogue, located on West 165th Street and the Grand Concourse in The Bronx. It was 
a fine synagogue with comfortable upholstered seats. We engaged Rabbi Irving N. Weinberg 
to perform the ceremony, and also a band to play at the wedding festivities. 

The wedding took place on June 14, 1970, the Sunday after Shevuot. We had 
approximately 200 guests, including family, friends, and students from Stern College and 
Columbia University. One of the guests was Dr. Lawrence Rosman, who was to marry our 
second daughter, Judith. 

Ruthi and Jonni rented a fumished apartment from Rabbi Suna of Yeshiva University for 
the Summer. They spent a wonderful three-week honeymoon in Israel. 

Berti and I also traveled that summer. We met the children in Israel, after stopping over 
in Germany to visit the grave of Berti's mother and then in Anzio, Italy, to pray at the grave 
of Berti's brother Justin in the American military cemetery. 

We greatly enjoyed our stay in Israel with Ruthi and Jonni. The management of the King 
David Hotel in Jerusalem had prepared a beautiful honeymoon suite complete with flowers, a 
basket of fruit and other delicacies to welcome the newlyweds. Our relatives in Israel 


delighted to meet the young couple. 

Following their retum from their honeymoon, Ruthi and her husband prepared for their 
life in Cambridge, Massachusetts, where, as already noted, Jonni was to enter Harvard Law 
School. Ruthi found a job as a Hebrew teacher in the suburb of Newton. They rented a small 
three-room apartment near the Harvard University campus. Before they left for Cambridge, the 


young couple bought a small Ford Maverick, which was used primarily by Ruthi to commute 
to Newton Center on school days, and for their occasional Visits to New York. 

We paid our first visit to Ruthi and Jonni over the Labor Day weckend, together with 
Judi and Naomi. The hilarious part of this visit was that Judi had to sleep in the bathtub since 
the newlyweds did not have enough beds. We visited the children several times during Jonni's 
three years at Harvard, but not all of us together. The two younger girls picked their own times 
for visiting their sister and brother-in-law. 

Jonni graduated from Harvard Law School cum laude. My wife and Jonni's parents 
attended the commencement exercises. I feit unable to get away from business but have 
regretted ever since that I had not been there to share in the joy of my son-in-law's success. 
During his second and third years of law school, Jonni took a summer job in a New York law 
Office. When he graduated, the senior officers of the firm offered him a permanent position. 
Jonni accepted, passed the Bar Examination in New York State and worked for the firm for 
several years before becoming a partner there. This was a prestigious law firm: Trubin, Silcox, 
Edelman and Knapp. One of the senior partners was Senator Jacob K. Javits. 

Retuming to New York, Ruthi and Jonni rented an apartment in Forest Hills, at the 
comer of 68th Street and Queens Boulevard. Berti and I bought them some good fumiture, 
including a bedroom set. 

By that time, Ruthi and Jonni were "expecting." Our first grandchild, a girl, was bom 
on January 17, 1974 and was given the name Deborah Lee. Ruthi and Jonni had prepared a 
nursery for the newcomer, with all the usual childrens' fumiture and toys. What a pleasure for 
grandparents to hold their first "grandbaby" in their arms! 


In March, 1970, Eric's daughter Susie was married to Marvin Ammer. The young 
couple settled in Washington Heights. In August, 1972, Martin's daughter married Isaac 
Secemski. At first they lived in Hanover, New Hampshire, where Isaac completed his doctoral 
studies. They later settled in Kew Garden Hills, Long Island. 

In May, 1972, our daughter Judi became engaged to Lawrence Rosman. Judi had always 
been a charming, delightful child, never demanding and always hard-working. She was tnily 
"as good as gold." She and Lawrence, a graduate of Yeshiva College, and by that time a 
Student at New York University Medical School, had first met as teenagers at summer camp. 

We were invited to meet the Rosman family over the Shabbat preceding the engagement 
party. Lawrence's parents owned a pharmacy on Queens Boulevard, where both of them 
worked. They had four sons, all of whom eventually became physicians. Martin, the oldest, 
married to Grace, was already practicing medicine. Howard, who specialized in pediatrics, was 
married to Ann. The next son was Judi's Lawrence. The fourth son, Sidney, a graduate of the 
Albert Einstein School of Medicine, was married to a giri by the name of Merry. 

The engagement party we gave for Judi and Lawrence was a joyous celebration, again 
catered by our friend Fred Parker. 

Lawrence now came to our house more often than before, but never without his books. 
He spent every spare minute sitting in an armchair near our living room window, studying 

Judi graduated from Stern College in 1973, three months after the wedding. Lawrence 
rented an apartment on East 34th Street near First Avenue, close to his medical school and the 


University Hospital. We gave the young couple linens, dishes, housewares and a bedroom set, 
just as we had done for Ruthi. 

The wedding took place at the Young Israel Synagogue of Forest Hills on March 3, 1973, 
with one of Lawrence's teachers, Rabbi Bromofsky of Yeshiva University, officiating. 

After graduating from Stern College, Judi, a biology major, found a position at the New 
York University Hospital doing research in hematology under Dr. Michael Friedman. 

In June, 1971, my brother Eric and his wife, Cilly celebrated their silver wedding 
anniversary. A sumptuous kiddush reception was planned for that Shabbat after Services at the 
synagogue. On Friday, Eric was slicing cold cuts at the störe when he suddenly complained of 
ehest pains. He called our cousin Dr. Richard Bader, who prescribed medication for him and 
ordered him to go home and rest. So Eric did not go to shul on that Shabbat. The next day, 
Sunday, he again feit severe pains in his ehest. Dr. Bader then ordered him to enter Mount 

Sinai Hospital, where tests confirmed that he had suffered a heart attack. After two weeks i 


the hospital, Eric spent several more weeks resting at home. He gradually retumed to work but 
avoided lifting and carrying heavy loads as much as possible. 

Eric's second daughter, Elaine, became engaged to Sam Samson. Her wedding took 
place at the Oakland Jewish Center in Bayside, Long Island. 

Meanwhile our family business continued to prosper. We installed two walk-in freezers 
in the cellar. The boxes of meat were transported to and from the freezers on an electric 
conveyor belt. We employed 15 people in our two departments and were wholesale suppliers 
to approximately 50 institutions. When Rabbi Weinberg settled in Israel, Rabbi Norman 
Twersky, brother of Rabbi Soloveichik's son-in-law, Rabbi Dr. Isadore Twersky, became our 


supervising rabbi. Rabbi Stupachefsky, who was with us for many years, remained as our 

In time, Eric ventured to become a little more active again, making up Orders, answering 
the telephone and working longer hours. But then another heart attack put him into the hospital 
for several weeks. He eventually retumed to work foUowing a long, slow period of 

Eric always had an iron will, but bis physical condition no longer kept pace with bis 
mental energy. I remember that at my daughter Judi's wedding some friends had to carry him 
up the stairs. At the wedding of bis own daughter, Eric tried to be a hero, leading the guests 
at the dinner in reciting the Grace After Meals. Before long, there was a third heart attack and 
Eric was taken to the Jewish Memorial Hospital in our neighborhood. 

Dr. Richard and bis twin brother, Dr. Mortimer Bader always took excellent care of all 
members of our family with devotion and love. 

Eric spent that winter in Miami Beach. While he was there, he consulted a cardiologist 
at Mount Sinai Medical Center, who regularly examined him and recommended that he undergo 
coronary bypass surgery. 

I visited Eric frequently during bis stay in Miami Beach. I vividly remember bis 
description of the angiogram he had undergone at the Mt. Sinai Miami Beach Hospital. He said, 
"I thought I was going to die right there!" 

The Operation was performed at the Mount Sinai Medical Center in Miami Beach. Eric 
survived the Operation; after bis retum to bis Florida home on Tatum Waterway Drive, I visited 


him and found him in good spirits. But Eric also told me the fmdings of the doctors' Computer: 
It seemed he required a valve replacement but the surgeon feit that additional surgery at that 
time would be too risky. In those days, in 1976, such Operations were not as commonplace as 
they were to become later on. 

Eric never regained his strength and, after several months, he began to feel weak, his 
appetite was poor and he had difficulty breathing. 

Deeply saddened, I decided to visit Eric again in Florida. It was the last time 

we were 

to See each other, and I think both he and I knew it. When it was time for me to leave for the 
airport to retum to New York, Eric would not let me go. "Don't rush," he begged me. "You'U 
get there in time. " When we finally said good-bye we hugged and kissed each other, sensing 
that this would probably be our last farewell. 

Several days later Eric passed away; he was only 55 '/2 years old at the time of his death. 
His body was flown home to New York for burial. He was buried next to our parents and our 
brother Harry. To this day, hardly a week passes that I do not dream of my twin brother. 

Judi's husband, Uwrence, graduated from medical school in 1974. Berti and I attended 
the commencement exercises together with his parents and family. Lawrence served his 
intemship and residency at New York Hospital. 

On October 10, 1976, Judi and Lawrence had their first child. The baby arrived during 
Sukkoth. Judi and Lawrence had come to stay with us for the holidays. We had made 
reservations to have our meals at the Sukkah of Yeshiva University. As a rule, my sons-in-law 
go to shul with me when they stay with us for a Shabbat or a holiday. But on that second day 
of Sukkoth, Lawrence suggested that I go to shul ahead of him; he said that he would foUow me 


a little later. But he never made it to shul; he took Judi to the New York University Hospital. 

where Judi gave birth to Yechiel Zvi, our first grandson. The b'rith milah was celebrated on 

Simchat Torah at the Washington Heights Congregation. The ceremony was performed in front 

of the Ark immediately after the moming service. There was a kiddush receptiin for the 

congregation, foUowed by a family luncheon in the social hall of the shul, attended by 

Lawrence's parents, his brothers and their wives; Ruthi and Jonni with their little Deborah; my 

brother Martin and his wife, Ilse; Eric's widow, Cilly, and her children, Bertha's brother Max 

and his wife, Ilse, along with numerous dose friends from the neighborhood. 

Our two grandchildren flourished and soon became very much attached to their "Saba" 
and "Grandma." 

On May 17, 1977, our daughter Ruthi presented us with our third grandchild, another 
boy. He was named Daniel Kaiman, after Berti's father, Karl, who had died some years earlier 
and whose other name had been Kalonymos (Kaiman in the Judeo-German pronunciation). This 
b'rith milah was held at the Young Israel of Forest Hills, with a fine breakfast served afterwards 
to our families and friends, 

Our youngest daughter, Naomi, graduated from Stern College in January, 1977. During 
the previous summer she, like her older sister, had begun to work for Dr. Michael Friedman 
in the hematology department of New York University Hospital. (All our three daughters had 
majored in biology.) Naomi's work was duly acknowledged and was frequently mentioned in 
Dr. Friedman 's medical releases as produced by "Dr. Naomi Gruenspecht. " 


Naomi spent her vacations travding. She visited Israel twice and toured Europa with a 
group of friends. One Washington's Birthday weekend she went to Grossinger's, the famous 
Catskill hotel, and it was there that she met her future husband, Yechiel Faham. 

I well remember Yechiel's first visit to our home. A tall, thin and very friendly young 
man. he had been bom in K'far Saba, Israel. His father, Moshe Faham, had come to Israel 
from Aleppo, Syria; his mother was from Brazil. After living in Brazil for a number of years, 
the family moved to New York. Yechiel attended the Boys' Talmudical Academy of Yeshiva 
University and then Brooklyn College, where he majored in accounting. 

The engagement of Naomi and Yechiel was celebrated with a dinner catered by our loyal 
friend Fred Parker in the dining hall of the Albert Einstein School of Mediane in The Bronx. 
The wedding took place nine months later, on November 25, 1979, at the Sephardic 
Temple in Woodmere, Long Island. This synagogue is an exceptionally beautiful house of 
worship with impressive stained-glass Windows and a large cupola. The reception hall and the 
dining room had glittering chandeliers and a spacious dance floor. 

The wedding was beautiful, with nearly 400 guests invited for the dinner foUowing the 
ceremony. Since Yechiel's family were Sephardim, the marriage rites were somewhat different 
from the Ashkenazi style to which we had been accustomed. When Yechiel recited the marriage 
formula he did not give Naomi a wedding ring but a coin, in keeping with Sephardi practica. 
Naomi had to make a declaration, in Hebrew, permitting her to adopt her husband's Sephardi 
customs and observances. Rabbi Bar Chaim of the Shaare Zion Synagogue and the cantor of 
the Achieser Shul of Ocean Parkway, Brooklyn, officiated. The Ashkenazi dement was 


represented by Cantor Schweid of the Washington Heights Congregation, who also chanted a 

The newlyweds moved into a house on Ocean Parkway near Avenue K in Brooklyn. 
Berti and I bought them their bedroom, linens and kitchen Utensils just as we had done for Ruthi 
and Judi. 

Meanwhile, Judi and Lawrence had moved from Manhattan into a house owned by 
Uwrence's father in the Hillcrest neighborhood of Flushing, Long Island, a quiet residential 
area, north of Main Street near Jewel Avenue. On August 9, 1979, Judi gave birth to a son, 
Joshua, at the New York University Hospital, where all our other grandchildren were bom. The 
b 'rith milah took place at the synagogue of the Young Israel of Hillcrest. 

Lawrence opened a medical practice in Forest Hills and also taught at the New York 
University Medical School. He specializes in endocrinology. 

Before long, Judi and Uwrence feit the time had come for them to move from his 
parents' house to a home of their own. They bought a large, spacious home, also in Flushing, 
on 169th Street near Jewel Avenue. 

Ruthi and Jonni, now the proud parents of two children, Deborah and Daniel, also 
purchased a home of their own, in the prestigious Courtmeyer section of Forest Hills, on 68th 
Drive. The house stood on a 60 x 100 foot lot with a nice garden in the back and shrubbery i 
the front. They worshipped at the Queens Jewish Center on 108th Street; eventually, Jonni 
to become president of the congregation. 

On January 9, 1980, Ruthi gave birth to another boy. She and Jonni named him Shaul 
David; Shaul in memory of Jonni's mother, Sydell Shor, who had passed away after a brief 




illness, and David for my late father. I served as sandek, Holding the baby during the b 'nth 
milah, which tcx)k place at the Queens Jewish Center. 

When Naomi became pregnant, she and her husband, Yechiel, moved into a larger 
apartment at Hast Fifth Street and Avenue V in Brooklyn. Their daughter, Lisa, was bom on 
May 15, 1981. In accordance with Sephardi custom, the two families prepared a sebbit, a 
gathering held on the Sabbath to celebrate a happy family occasion. 

At about that time, my brother Martin sprung a surprise on us. He informed us that he 
intended to leave our family business and settle in Israel. He had always been a close friend of 
Rabbi Meir Kahane, the leader of the Jewish Defense League, and feit that, living in Israel, he 
could be of greater help to Rabbi Kahane in his work. 

We drew up a legal agreement stipulating that if Martin should ever decide to retum to 
the United States, he could resume his former position in our Company. 

I made certain changes in the business, delegating the work among several extremely 
loyal and dependable employees. I invited my nephew Howard, the son of my late brother 
Harry, to enter our business since he had just lost his job. However, Howard did not accept my 
offer at the time. 

Martin and his wife, Ilse, spent the months of June and July 1980, preparing for their 
departure. A large lift van was packed with their fumiture, Household goods and personal 
belongings. In August, they left the United States and settled in Jerusalem. 

Martin rented an apartment in Jerusalem 's Rehavia section and tried to find employment. 
However, Martin found to his dismay that Coming to Israel as a tourist, staying at a Hotel or 


with relatives, is not the same as settling there and becoming an integral part of the country's 
labor force, especially if one does not know Hebrew. 

After a while Martin found a part-time job at a meat business in Rehovot, about 1 Vi 
hour's travel from Jerusalem. He and Ilse were unhappy about the lack of opportunities for 
satisfactory employment. They also missed their children and grandchildren. After about ten 
months in Israel, they retumed to New York, where their apartment had been kept by their son, 
Robert. In accordance with our agreement, Martin retumed to the family business. 

On June 26, 1983, our seventh grandchild was bom to Naomi and Yechiel. The infant, 
a boy, was named Moshe, after Yechiel's father. It is customary among Sephardim to name 
their children for parents and particularly grandparents who are still alive. This practice 
expresses the hope that the child will grow up with these relatives as their living role modeis. 

Yechiel's father was delighted to have his first grandchild named after him. He served 
as sandek at the b 'rith milah, which took place at the Beth Torah Synagogue on Ocean Parkway. 
The ceremony was attended by several hundred relatives and friends from both families. I still 
remember the piyyutim and songs chanted by a group of the Fahams' Sephardi friends in honor 
of the Prophet Elijah, for whom a symbolic place is reserved at every b'rith milah. A lavish 
breakfast was served, with exotic foods and drinks such as I had never seen or tasted before. 

Only five weeks later, on July 27, 1983, we were blessed with yet another grandson: 
Our Judi gave birth to her third son, Rafi. The b'rith milah was held at the synagogue of the 

Young Israel of Hillcrest. I had the privilege, once again, of acting as sandek; the mohel 


Rabbi Fuld of Queens. Now Berti and I were the grandparents of eight beautiful children. 


Before we realized it, our grandchildren were reaching school age. Ruthi's children. 
Deborah and Daniel, entered the Dov Revel Yeshiva of Forest Hills. Judi's son Yechiel went 
to the Yeshiva of Central Queens in Kew Garden Hills. It gave Berti and me profound 
satisfaction to see our grandchildren following in the religious tradition of their parents and 


Miami Beach is one of my favorite vacation resorts; I particularly enjoy the warm climate 
in the winter. Before we acquired our condominium, Berti and I would stay at the Caribbean 
Hotel each winter for a week or ten days, 

It was during one of these vacations that I first feit discomfort in my ehest while I was 
Walking or when I ate more than usual. In New York, at work, I had not noticed such a 
Problem, perhaps because I did not have to walk long distances. However, in time I feit the 
trouble also in New York, on Shabbat, while I was Walking to the synagogue, approximately ten 
blocks from my home. It was especially unpleasant when I was Walking uphill. 

I told Judi's husband, Lawrence, about it. He suggested that I consult my Internist at the 
Columbia Presbyterian Medical Center, Dr. Harvey Schneier. Dr. Schneier arranged an 
appointment for me with a noted cardiologist, Dr. Joseph Tenenbaum, at the Medical Center. 
I was very impressed with the care and thoroughness of Dr. Tenenbaum's examination, which 
included a stress test. As a result of his fmdings, Dr. Tenenbaum scheduled me for an 
angiogram at the hospital. I had to check into the Medical Center the aftemoon before the 
procedure, which was performed by Dr. Michael Muschel and a Dr. Applebaum, with Dr. 
Tenenbaum in attendance. 

Dr. Tenenbaum informed me that I had several blocked coronary arteries, which placed 
me at high risk for a heart attack. He recommended that I undergo coronary bypass surgery. 


Miami Beach is one of my favorite vacation resorts; I particularly enjoy the warm climate 
in the winter. Before we acquired our condominium, Berti and I would stay at the Caribbean 
Hotel each winter for a week or ten days. 

It was during one of these vacations that I first feit discomfort in my ehest while I was 
Walking or when I ate more than usual. In New York, at work, I had not noticed such a 
Problem, perhaps because I did not have to walk long distances. However, in time I feit the 
trouble also in New York, on Shabbat, while I was Walking to the synagogue, approximately ten 
blocks from my home. It was especially unpleasant when I was Walking uphill. 

I told Judi's husband, Lawrence, about it. He suggested that I consult my Internist at the 
Columbia Presbyterian Medical Center, Dr. Harvey Schneier. Dr. Schneier arranged an 
appointment for me with a noted cardiologist, Dr. Joseph Tenenbaum, at the Medical Center. 
I was very impressed with the care and thoroughness of Dr. Tenenbaum's examination, which 
included a stress test. As a result of his fmdings, Dr. Tenenbaum scheduled me for an 
angiogram at the hospital. I had to check into the Medical Center the aftemoon before the 
procedure, which was performed by Dr. Michael Muschel and a Dr. Applebaum, with Dr. 
Tenenbaum in attendance. 

Dr. Tenenbaum informed me that I had several blocked coronary arteries, which placed 
me at high risk for a heart attack. He recommended that I undergo coronary bypass surgery. 


I was given a choice of two well-known surgeons, Dr. Frederick Bowman or Dr. Rose, both of 
whom were on the staff of the Medical Center. I chose Dr. Bowman, who examined me, 
studied my record and set the date of the Operation for April 17, 1985, several days after 

I entered the hospital a day and a half before the Operation and spent most of the time 
reciting Tehillim (Psalms) and other prayers. At six o'clock in the moming -- it was a 
Wednesday ~ I was wheeled into the operating room. All I remember is seeing huge lamps that 
had not yet been tumed on. The next thing I recall is the voice of a nurse, "Mr. Gruenspecht! 
Wake up! It's Thursday moming." I leamed that I had been in the operating room for 
approximately five hours and that I woke up 24 hours after the surgery. 

I found myself in the intensive care unit with all kinds of medical gadgets and monitoring 
equipment attached to me. I kept dozing off, but I recall my wife, and later my children, 
Coming in to see me for a few moments at a time. Only the immediate family was permitted 
to Visit me for approximately ten minutes every hour. 

Once I was fully awake, I was allowed to have a teaspoon of crushed ice from time to 
time. I do not remember any major postoperative discomfort, except that I was not able to move 
around a great deal. My private nurses tried to make me as comfortable as possible; each day 
some more attachments were removed from my body. 

After five days in the intensive care unit I was transferred to a private room. Berti spent 
countless hours sitting at my bedside. Dr. Bowman, my surgeon, himself removed the stitches 
from my leg, where a vein had been taken to replace a clogged coronary artery. Drs. 


Tenenbaum and Muschel came to see me every day, as did Dr. Applebaum, who had done the 

Once I was in my private room I was permitted to sit up and dangle my legs from the 
bed. The foUowing day I was allowed to get up and walk in the room. I remember that I could 
not eat the Schreiber kosher meals that I was served for lunch or supper. Instead, I ate yogurt 
with blueberries, and pot cheese with fruit, but of course no cooked foods. I did not care for 
visitors except members of the family. 

I remember only one complication during my stay at the hospital. My male nurse was 
waiting for me to have a bowel movement but, despite medication, I had difficulty doing so. 
My nurse told me to tum around in bed and inserted his finger into my rectum. But something 
went wrong: Now I also could not urinate. 

By the time Ruthi and Jonni came to Washington Heights on that weekend, I was in 
agony. Due to the pressure from my distended bladder, my incision had begun to ooze blood. 
The nurse tired to help me, but without much success. Finally, a doctor inserted a catheter into 
my bladder to relieve my intense discomfort. 

This complication forced me to remain in the hospital for ten more days. (Under normal 
circumstances, I would have been allowed to go home eleven days following the Operation.) Dr. 
Tenenbaum told me that I had a choice of either keeping the catheter or undergoing prostate 
surgery. I chose the surgery, which was performed by Dr. John Birkhoff, an eminent urologist 
on the hospital staff. The procedure, which took about an hour, was done under local 
anesthesia. I then spent an additional hour in the recovery room. 


My darling wife and three daughters were in almost constant attendance. Berti had 
ordered a private nurse for three days. But this time I requested semi-private accommodations 
instead of a private room. I really had not been better off in my private room after the open- 
heart surgery because the nursing care in the private rooms left much to be desired. I shared 


my semi-private room with another member of my synagogue, a Mr. Steiner, who had also 
undergone prostate surgery. 

I had to drink gallons of water and cranberry juice each day until my urine was clear and 
I was allowed to go home. 

As soon as I got home, my appetite retumed. I still remember the very first meal that 
Berti, my eshet hayyil in the truest sense of the word, had prepared for my homecoming: 
Spinach, potatoes, a piece of delicious broiled fish, and tea. I owe etemal gratitude to God, to 
Berti's devotion and to my doctors. Nor must I forget to mention my wonderful children and 
grandchildren who brought me so much joy whenever they visited or telephoned me. My 
brother Martin and my nephew Howard, Harry's son, also paid me occasional visits and kept 
me informed on what was happening at the business. 

After three weeks of recuperation at home I paid my first visit to the störe. At the end 
of four weeks, I was ready to resume work. I believed that I still had something to contribute 
to the business. Though my brother Martin told me that "this is a different ball game," I was 
confident that my presence at Gruenspecht's would make a difference. 

One aftemoon in February, 1985, two months prior to my Operation, I had received a 
call from Howard, asking me whether he could come to see me. He duly arrived and asked me 
whether I had a job for him in our Company. As already noted, I had offered him a position 


after Martin had left for Israel, but at that time Howard declined my invitation. This time, 
however, he was happy to join our business and started working immediately. 

For three months after Howard joined the business I did what I could to teach him "the 
tricks of the trade" I had acquired after 47 years in business. I also introduced him to our 
institutional customers -- the dieticians and directors of the food Service departments. 

Meanwhile my brother Martin, who was my partner, was constantly busy handling 
incoming deliveries, assigning work to the boners and meat cutters and preparing outgoing 
Orders. Howard and I were the "order takers," running the show up front. 

In addition to nursing me back to health, my dear wife took care of her aged mother. 
"Nanni" Paula was actually her stepmother, but we regarded and treated her as if she had been 
Berti's real parent. Nanni lived less than a ten-minute walk from our house. Berti never told 
her about my Operation; when I retumed from the hospital, she was only a month shy of her 
eighty-ninth birthday and Berti wanted to spare her anxiety. 

A few years earlier, Berti arranged to have a live-in woman stay with Nanni to do the 
cooking, Shopping and cleaning and to provide the old lady with companionship. Berti looked 
in on Nanni several times each week, taking her to the doctor and, in general, making certain 
that all was well with her. Whenever our own children and grandchildren visited us, they, too, 
never failed to visit Nanni. 

Nanni was a very pious woman, painstaking in her religious observances and reciting her 
prayers every day. One day she said to Berti, "I hope that when the time comes for me to go, 
God will let me die in your arms." Her wish was granted. The day came when Berti received 


a call to come; Nanni was not feeling well. Berti rushed to Nanni's apartment, arriving just in 
time to see her pass away. 

Nanni was buried the foUowing day next to my father-in-law at the Cedar Park Cemetery, 


BlcKk 36, in Paramus, New Jersey. Berti did not allow me to attend Nanni's funeral, fearing 
that it might be too upsetting for me. 

Berti and I have made it our custom to visit the graves of our parents and relatives 
several times each year. As we stand by the gravesides, we recite the appropriate prayers. 
Before leaving, we place a stone or pebble on top of the monument as a sign that we had been 
there to recall the memory of our loved ones. 

Consider for a moment how many thousands of Jews cannot pay their respects to their 
beloved dead because they do not know where they are buried, particularly those who perished 
in the Holocaust and were cremated in the ovens of the Nazi concentration camps! 

On two occasions, on our way to Israel, Berti and I stopped over in Germany expressly 
to Visit the grave of Berti's mother, who had died in Berti's native village, Schweinshaupten. 
As already noted, we also visited the grave of Berti's brother Justin in Italy. 

By the grace of God, I have had no permanent ill effects from my Operations. I visited 
many of our institutional customers and was even able to bring in a considerable number of new 
patrons, including Mauzone Caterers, Lou Siegel's Restaurant, Alex Klein Caterers, Bemstein's, 
Mount Sinai Hospital and Brookdale Hospital. I enjoyed sitting in my little office at the störe, 
talking with our customers and recording their Orders. 

We employed a dozen butchers, including drivers and a lady packer, Mrs. Magda 
Nathan. And of course there were Martin, Howard, myself and our mashgiach. Folio wing the 


prämature death of Rabbi Twersky, we placed ourselves under the supervision of the Union of 
Orthodox Jewish Congregations, which is acceptable to virtually al our institutional clientele. 

On January 28, 1986, our daughter Naomi gave birth to our ninth grandchild, another 
boy. His b'rith milah took place at the Achieser Sephardic Synagogue on Ocean Parkway. I 
acted as sandek and, in accordance with the Sephardi custom of naming a child for a living 
parent or grandparent, Naomi offered to name the baby after me. But since this is not 
customary among Ashkenazim, I suggested that he be named David, after my father, and 
Charles, after Berti's father, Karl. The ceremony was followed by a most generous breakfast 
catered by our customer, Alex Klein. 

Our sons-in-law were doing well. Ruthi's husband, Jonni, had become a partner in the 
noted law firm of Proskauer, Mendelsohn, Rose and Goetz. Judi's husband, Lawrence, had 
opened a practice in Forest Hills together with his brother Sidney. Naomi's husband, Yechiel 
(Julius), joined AMBRAS, his father's firm, which sold semi-precious stones in the United States 
as well as in other countries, primarily the Far Hast. 

As the young families grew, our children feit the need for larger living quarters. Ruthi 
and Jonni expanded their kitchen and den and installed an additional bathroom upstairs, next to 
the master bedroom. Judi and Lawrence added a second floor to their home, with three nice- 
sized bedrooms, two bathrooms and one small room for future use. 

Naomi and Yechiel bought a home on Hast 2 Ist Street, between Avenues S and T in their 
Fiatbush neighborhood. On the lower floor were a living room, dining room, kitchen, bathroom 
and den. The upper floor had three bedrooms and one additional bathroom. 


Meanwhile, our own old neighborhood of "lower" Washington Heights had changed 
drastically. As Jewish families moved into more desirable parts of the city, or into the suburbs, 
other Clements anived. Within only a decade, our once-quiet, serene neighborhood had sadly 
deteriorated. Crime was on the rise, and many stores and homes installed gates and shutters to 
prevent break-ins. Consequently, after Papa's death, Berti and I moved further "uptown" to an 
apartment on 350 Cabrini Boulevard, near 190th Street. My brother Martin had already moved 
into that area several years earlier. 

We were forced to make changes also in our family business. The lease of the 
Gruenspecht störe on Upper Broadway was due to expire in 1989 and the Chinese landlord who 
owned the building at the time demanded a 500 percent increase in the rent! One possible 
Solution for us might have been to purchase our building with its Contents. But most of our 
Jewish customers had left the neighborhood. Besides, we feit that a larger place would better 
serve our growing private and institutional clientele. So, we decided not to renew our lease. 

In 1988 we had heard about the availability of a "taxpayer" building on 1692 Pacific 
Street in the Crown Heights section of Brooklyn. The place had just been vacated by its former 
owner, a kosher wholesale butcher. It had the advantage of being near a number of our best 
institutional clients, such as the Kingsbrook Medical Center, the Brookdale Jewish Medical 
Center, the Maimonides Hospital, the Scharf Manor, Sharome Manor and Mauzone Caterers. 

Our Company decided to purchase the building and assigned me the task of planning the 
alterations needed to meet the requirements of the U.S. Department of Agriculture. This was 
a complicated process because the building was old and many unforeseen problems tumed up 


during the period of remodeling. The total cost of the necessary alterations and new equipment 
was more than three times the original estimate. 

Meanwhile, my brother and partner had been offered a managerial position at Alle, one 
of our main supply houses. He accepted the offer. We hired my nephew, Sam Samson, the 
husband of Eric's daughter Elaine, to assist Harry 's son Howard and me in running the business. 
Sam stayed with us for a year but then left the Company. We then engaged a young woman to 
assist Berti and Ilse in the office work and bookkeeping. 

It took more than a year to gel the new location ready. Permits had to be acquired from 
the Building Department and the U.S. Department of Agriculture, and new plumbing and 
electrical wiring had to be installed. In addition, we had to comply with a demand from the 
New York Environmental Agency that we build a grease trap six feet Underground, with a lid 
on top to open and close for cleaning and inspection purposes. This device was intended to 
make certain that no waste materials such as fats should find their way into the sewage pipes. 

We finally moved to our new störe in July, 1989, three months after the expiration of 
our lease on the Broadway building. I left the front office Operations to Howard. My 
relationship with him and my other co-workers was excellent. I had a little office of my own 
where I answered most of the telephone Orders. I personally visited the nearby hospitals and 
recommended reasonably priced cuts. I also met with "accounts payable" departments to arrange 
for "on time" payments. 

Traveling back and forth each day between my home in Washington Heights and the störe 
in Crown Heights was tiring. Hence, during the cold midwinter months of January and 
February, Berti and I began to take extended vacations in Miami Beach. From there I spoke 


over the phone with Howard almost every day and took care of whatever details I was able to 
settle from Florida. 

Eventually, Berti and I decided to buy a condominium in Miami Beach where we would 
be able to go any time we chose. We looked for a place in a pleasant neighborhood, close to 
a synagogue and to Shopping centers. Our choice feil on the "Winston Towers" on 174th Street, 
off Collins Avenue in the Sunny Isles area. We wanted an apartment on a low floor because 
we did not want to use the elevator on Shabbat and holidays. 

The purchase was made official in April, 1990 and now we spend time in Florida not 
only in the winter but also frequently during the rest of the year, enjoying the good air, the blue 
sky and the sea. 

On March 9, 1989, our tenth grandchild, Michelle Sarah, a beautiful giri with blond hair 
and blue eyes, was bom to Naomi. 

Several months later, we celebrated the first bar mitzvah of our third generation - Judi's 
son, Yechiel Zvi. It took place at the Young Israel of Hillcrest on Shabbat Bereshit, October, 
1989. Yechiel not only chanted the maftir but also read the Torah portion from beginning to 
end, and led the congregation in both the moming and mw^^t?/ Services. After shul there was 
a gargantuan kiddush. Judi had prepared tables laden with meats, salads, fruit and cakes. We 
had bought Yechiel a set of tefillin and a tallith, each in a custom-made bag embroidered in 
multiple colors, including Yechiel's name in Hebrew letters. 

The next day, Sunday, all our family and friends joined us at the Hotel Washington in 
Far Rockaway for a continued celebration of Yechiel's bar mitzvah. That Sunday was also Kosh 
Hodesh Marheshvan, Once again, Yechiel led the Service, reading the Torah portion of the day 


and the /nu^^a/prayers. The prayer service was followed by a magnificent breakfast. There 
were speeches delivered by the rabbis of the Young Israel and of the Yeshiva of Central Queens. 
Next, the bar mitzvah boy delivered a d'var Torah (discourse of Jewish leaming), There was 
also a speech from me. Lawrence, Yechiel's father, served as master of ceremonies. 

Finally, there was a true feast with music and dancing for more than 200 guests. The 
younger folk, including cousins and classmates of the bar mitzvah boy, enjoyed a program 
featuring a professional entertainer. Back in Europe, 50 years ago, we could certainly never 
have pictured an elegant affair such as this. 

In the Summer of 1989 Berti and I made another trip to Israel, again with a stopover in 
Germany to visit the grave of Berti's mother. This time our daughter Ruthi and her husband, 
Jonni, traveled with us. It was, in a way, gratifying for us to be able to show our children the 
place where their ancestors had lived for so many centuries. 

The four of us first went to Frankfurt am Main, where we rented a Mercedes, in which 
Jonni drove us on the Autobahn via Würzburg to Schweinshaupten. We stopped over at the 
home of Frau Ana Beck and her family, former neighbors whom Berti had always remembered 
as having done their best to protect their Jewish friends. We had written to the Becks from New 
York that we intended to make a pilgrimage to the cemetery on the outskirts of their village. 
The Becks were very friendly and had refreshments prepared for us. However, we gratefuUy 
declined; we had brought our own food with us, even though the Becks said that they 
remembered some of the Jewish dietary laws and assured us that they had used no animal fats 
but only butter in the preparation of the cakes they had baked especially for us. 


Our trip from Frankfurt to Schweinshaupten was frequently interrupted by heavy rains. 
But just as we entered the cemetery, the sun came out. It appeared to us as an act of God, 
giving the four of us a chance to pray on this hallowed ground. The cemetery and the graves 
were in good condition, but like most of the other monuments there, the tombstone of my wife's 
mother was an original sandstone, which tends to erode with the passing of time. We eventually 
decided to put up a small marble plate with the inscription from the monument so that future 
generations of visitors might be able to locate the grave. 

Leaving Schweinshaupten, we drove to Ermershausen, another village only two miles 
away, where Berti had stayed for some time with her uncle Heinerich Friesner and his wife, 
Tante Hedwig. There had been a vibrant Jewish Community in this village for centuries until 
the Nazis came to power. The Jewish Community is no more, but the Jewish cemetery where 
many of Berti's relatives are buried still exists. We visited their graves, reciting the prayers 
customary for such occasions. Remarkably here, took the rain stopped just as we arrived, and 
the sun emerged. It seemed to me a sign that God approved of our pilgrimage to the graves of 
these good and pious people. 

Following our visit to my wife's birthplace and the cemeteries, we moved on north to 
my own birthplace, Wüstensachsen, a drive of some two hours. 

In Wüstensachsen we proceeded to the home of Mr. Mentz, the deputy mayor of the little 
town, which then had a population of 1,200. The sleepy village I remembered had undergone 
a remarkable change. It had become a typical mountain resort, friendly and cheerful. Most of 
the houses we passed had attractive displays of flowers and greenery. 


As we walked through the village with Mr. Mentz, I recalled every building that had 


once been owned by Jewish residents. Even the building that now houses the town hall had 
been the property of two brothers who had been members of the Jewish Community. At the 
town hall Mr. Mentz pointed out a wooden plaque commemorating the Jewish Community of 
Wüstensachsen to which the Nazis had put an end. But on the site formerly occupied by the 
synagogue there was a garden with not even a marker to recall the holy place that had 


stood there. 

Of course I recognized the house where I had been bom. However, it had been 
completely altered. I did not care to meet the present occupants. The elementary school 
building had remained unchanged. 

After taking some pictures, we left the town, with Mr. Mentz leading the way to the 
cemetery in Wheyhers, a good half-hour's drive away. He got us the keys so we could enter the 
graveyard. And again we experienced the stränge, almost miraculous coincidence that had 
occurred when we had visited the other cemeteries. As we traveled on the highway to Wheyhers 
the rain came down in such torrents that we had to stop the car until the storm had subsided. 
Then, just as we arrived at the cemetery, the sun appeared and, though the grass was wet, we 
were able to recite prayers and take pictures at the graves of my grandparents and other relatives 
and friends. 

It was late aftemoon by the time we were ready to continue our joumey. After bidding 
Mr. Mentz a grateful farewell, we drove to the nearest major highway that led back to 
Frankfurt, where we arrived at 10 P.M., tired but grateful that we had been able to complete 
our pilgrimage back into the past. 



Back home in New York, I found our business prospering in its new location at 1692 
Pacific Street. My nephew Howard opened the plant at about 6 o'clock each moming. Our 
drivers arrived at about the same time to load the trucks with Orders that had to be delivered 
that day. Our move to Brooklyn had been good for business. But it had some disadvantages 
for me personally. In order to ensure the presence of a daily minyan (prayer quorum of 10 adult 
males) at our synagogue in Washington Heights, I was committed to attending moming Services 
there each day when I was not in Florida. The trip from my home in Washington Heights to 
the Store in Brooklyn often took me as long as an hour and fifteen minutes. Normally, I left 
shul at about 7 A.M. Whenever I knew that a lot of packing had to be done at the störe, I 
stopped off at the apartment to pick up Berti, and we would arrive at the plant at approximately 
8: 15. As I grew older, I found these long rush-hour drives from our home to our business, and 
back again at night, increasingly fatiguing. 

The business also presented me with other problems. By that time we had about 20 
employees - butchers, drivers and management. Gruenspechts had been unionized for 30 years. 
We had two unions. Most of our workers belonged to Local 174; Toni, our "prime" driver, was 
a member of Local 52. By the 1980s the demands of the unions had become exorbitant, forcing 
many old-time factories and stores to close down. Fortunately, our own "labor-management" 
relations, on the whole, had been good, and my policy of nurturing our retail division brought 
Profits that compensated for the economic problems created by pressures from the unions. 

We had problems also with federal inspectors, who, it seemed, always found something 
to be fixed, repaired or corrected. It is true, of course, that these officials were only doing their 


duty but while some inspectors are reasonable and easy to deal with, we encountered others who 

were more difficult. 



We were especially busy during the fall season. I enjoyed talking with many of 
customers, advising them about the best buys for the holidays and usually ending up with 
substantial orders. Following the High Holidays we would spend Sukkoth at the home of 
of our daughters and then depart for our retreat in Miami Beach. 

However, for some time I had noticed a change in the attitude of management toward 
me. Therefore, early in 1992. 1 decided to resign from my position in the Company, leaving the 
day-to-day management of the plant with all its responsibilities to my nephew. Fifty-four years 
is a long time in the history of any enterprise, certainly so in the life of one so intimately 
involved in my work as I had been. However, there comes a point at which a person has to teil 
himself, ad ka 'an (this far and no further). My mind and heart told me that it was time for me 
to retire. I have not regretted my decision. 

In May, 1990, we celebrated the bar mitzva of Daniel, son of Ruthi and Jonni. Daniel 
read the whole Torah portion of Bamidebar, chanted the mafiir and again read from the Torah 
during the Sabbath aftemoon service. The moming service was foUowed by an elaborate 
kiddush for the congregation - the Queens Jewish Center; next came a luncheon for the family 
and close friends. 

On Sunday we had a splendid dinner party with lots of singing and dancing. 
Unfortunately, this simcha was not complete. My son-in-law Jonni, had lost his father only two 
weeks before the bar mitzvah and had completed his observance of shiva only the week before 
the festivities. The rabbi of his synagogue, the Queens Jewish Center, told him that since he 


was in mouming for his father, there should be no instrumental music, but that it would be 
permissible to engage singers for the occasion. The band that Jonni had originally hired 
included some quite talented singers. who sang while the other members of the band hummed 
in accompaniment. In all likelihood, the manager of the band had dealt with similar situations 
before; in any event, the singers and their "accompanists" performed very well. Jonni acted as 
master of ceremonies; he had also prepared DanieV s p 'shettel (leamed discourse on a Biblical 
text), which the boy delivered flawlessly. 

The year 1990 was significant for me in some other respects as well. Having reached 
the age of 70, I decided that we -- Berti and I -- should spend two months each year at our 
condo in Miami Beach. We also went there for the last days of Passover and the festival of 
Shevuot. We spent the first two days of Passover in New York, either with Ruthi or with Judi, 
and I would conduct the sedarim. During the winter season we always entertained some of our 
grandchildren at our condo during their winter vacations from school. The children enjoyed the 
beach, the condo swimming pool and the mild climate. 

Berti and I became members of the Young Israel in our Miami Beach neighborhood. We 
have made many new friends there, and I participate in various congregational functions, 
particularly reading the Torah portions on Shabbat aftemoons, Mondays, Thursdays and those 
festivals when I am not in New York. 

In December, 1990, Berti and I went to Israel with Ruthi, Jonni and their sons, Daniel 
and David, to visit their Deborah, who was then studying at the Michlalah College in Jerusalem. 
During that trip we always had one of our grandchildren spend the night with us. We had all 
our meals and made almost all our tours together. 


In January, 1986, Deborah, our first grandchild, had been the first of our three 
granddaughters to have an official bat mitzvah celebration. The event took place on a Sunday 
in the dining hall of the Albert Einstein College of Medicine. Deborah delighted her assembled 
family, relatives, friends and classmates with a fine d'var Torah. Rabbi Joseph Grunblatt of the 
Queens Jewish Center then praised Deborah's accomplishments, adding that he was confident 
she would continue to excel in her Hebrew and secular studies. 

Once again, our friend Fred Parker catered our simcha with a fine buffet of hot and cold 
meats, chicken, turkey, salads, drinks and elegant desserts. There was also dancing to lively 
tunes played by an accordionist. 

In the Summer of 1992, Joshua, son of Judi and Lawrence, became bar mitzvah at Camp 
Lavi in Pennsylvania. Since the camp had few guest accommodations available, only Joshua's 
parents and two brothers could attend. However, the rest of the family and many friends and 
classmates of Joshua's were invited to a most beautiful celebration held that fall at the Young 
Israel of Hillcrest. The festivities opened on Friday evening, with Joshua's father leading the 
welcome to the Sabbath Queen. The evening service was foUowed by a dinner for the entire 
family - grandparents, uncles, aunts and cousins - and close friends. Lawrence led the 
proceedings with a welcoming speech and the singing of zemirot. 

The next day Joshua not only read the entire Torah portion and Haftarah but also led the 
congregation in the moming service. Lawrence' s father and I were both called to the Torah. 
The mussaf str\\ct and the concluding hymns, Anim Zemirot (Hymn of Glory) and Adon Olam, 
were chanted by Joshua's brothers, Yechiel and Rafi, respectively. It is indeed a thrilling 


experience for grandparents to see their grandchildren uphold the sacred traditions of our 

The entire congregation was invited to the kiddush that followed the synagogue Service. 
This kiddush was a banquet in itself, with hot and cold dishes, salads, smoked fish, drinks and 
cakes. The celebration continued on Sunday, at the Washington Hotel in Far Rockaway where 
Yechiel's simcha, too, had been held. Two hundred guests were treated to a lavish dinner, to 
a d'var Torah from Joshua and an address by Rabbi Brander, the principal of the Yeshiva of 
Central Queens. I, too, was privileged to address the gathering and to give a blessing to my 

Several months later came the bar mitzvah of Joshua's cousin, David, son of Ruthi and 
Jonni, at the Queens Jewish Center. David 's Torah portion was a particularly long one, but he 
did wonderfuUy well. The Friday night service was followed by an abundant meal in the social 
hall of the Center, served by Mauzone Caterers. The moming Services the next day were 
conducted by the well known Cantor Arye Randel. After shul the entire congregation was 
invited to the type of elaborate kiddush reception for which our family had become known. At 
the family luncheon that followed, Rabbi Grunblatt addressed the bar mitzvah and our guests. 
Following the Grace after Meals we retumed to the synagogue for the aftemoon service, with 
David reading the next week's Torah portion. 

At noon the next day, Sunday, we celebrated in grand style at the Great Neck Synagogue, 
Long Island. David's father, Jonni, welcomed the family and guests and then introduced the 
Speakers. David delivered an inspiring d*var Torah and I gave my grandpatemal blessing. 


There were Speeches also by Rabbi Grunblatt, David's brother Daniel and bis sister Deborah. 
After that, we enjoyed a banquet complete with music and dancing. 

Among the guests at this bar mitzvah was David Pfeffer, a young pre-medical Student 
whom Deborah had met at Camp Morasha. Early in June, 1993, Deborah and her young man 
became engaged. She is continuing her studies at Stern College, where she is majoring in 
occupational therapy. 

Berti and I are happy in our leisurely life style, an overture to the "golden years." 
However, I am not entirely inactive. I am continuing my research on the Gruenspecht and 
Heinemann families. For instance, it had never occurred to me to ask my parents why I had 
been given the Hebrew name Abraham. I knew of no close relative by that name. But in my 
genealogical studies I came across two Abrahams among my more distant relations: Abraham 
Gruenspecht, a brother of my patemal grandfather, and Abraham Heinemann, a brother of my 
grandmother, both of whom had passed away shortly before I was bom. I assume that my 
grandparents, who were still alive at the time of my birth, suggested that my parents perpetuate 
the memory of these two departed relatives by naming me after them. 

Yet another part of my time is devoted to volunteer work for the Holocaust Museum in 
New York, translating German documents from the museum's archival collection into English. 

Why, you may ask, did I decide to write this story of my life? Perhaps, most 
importantly, I did so because I want my children, my grandchildren and their descendants to 
know something about the struggles my generation had to undergo. We did not have a carefree 
youth. We had to flee our native land and rebuild our lives in a new world. I think, that, 
without appearing conceited, I can say that our family has made some notable contributions to 


business life, first in Germany and then in this country, and that the Gruenspechts have also 
made their name known in New York's Jewish communal and religious affairs. 

These memoirs go back over more than seventy years. Berti and I still have our 
apartment in Washington Heights, the neighborhood in which we settled over half a Century ago. 
Many of our original "refuge" neighbors and customers are no longer living. Uprooted in the 
prime of their lives, these men and women worked and saved and built up new existences for 
themselves. Washington Heights still has a German-Jewish Community, consisting largely of 
second-, third-, and even fourth-generation descendants of these pioneers. But our families, in 
most instances, have scattered. Some have moved to Brooklyn and Long Island; others have 
settled in New Jersey and a few are found also in affluent Westchester County. 

We can say that we gave our children the best education, both Jewish and secular, that 
we could afford. Our children have found spouses from good families, well-educated men who 
have raised their offspring in the spirit of traditional Judaism. 

Secure in this knowledge, Berti and I are eager to make the best of whatever time the 
Almighty may still grant us here. 

I think I can best sum up my personal life with the words of our Sages: "Who can say 
that he is truly happy? He that is content with his portion in life." I have always been happy 
in my marriage, in the close-knit circle of my family, and grateful for the fine relationships I 
have enjoyed with my friends and my customers, near and far. 

There is no secret formula for a happy, productive life. Life just has a way of happening 
to you. But whatever life may bring to you, remain strong and of good courage; have faith in 
God. I have taken as my own motto the words of the Prophet Micah (5:8): "He [God] has told 


you, O man, what is good and what the Lord requires of you: Do justice, love mercy and walk 
in humility with your God." 



In theearly moming of Friday, June 11, 1993, our son-in-law, Ruthi's husband, Jonathan 
Shor, died suddenly without any illness or waming. He was only 45 years old. Just a week 
earlier, he and Ruthi had celebrated the engagement of their daughter, Deborah. 

Since Jonni had died on erev Shabbat, the funeral had to be held that same aftemoon. 

At the end of sheloshim, a hesped was held for Jonni in the main sanctuary of the Queens 
Jewish Center, with hundreds of men, women and children in attendance. The following is the 
personal tribute I delivered on that occasion. 

Di Heilt 

We are assembled here in grief and sorrow to remember "'DTIO ]a '?K"1K;'' ^OV - 
Jonathan Shor *?"?. 

Sometimes there is an overpowering urge for expression -- a strong compulsion to pour 
out one's heart. [Dear Jonni: We miss you terribly.] We know that on the 22nd day of ]V0, 
on n'?!^ n2;-lS ,ül'\p nnw 2-117 your pure and saintly HOl^: left your body and ascended 

to its heavenly rest, where it will find a place beneath the 


Many hundreds of your relatives and friends came to your rfl*?. There were many 
tears. Your earthly remains were interred in the presence of your two sons -- no, I should say 
by your three sons -- Daniel and your two Davids. You were still privileged to be with all of 
US on the naD of the previous week for the engagement of your precious Deborah together with 


your revered and beloved Ruthi, your b^U nm of 23 years of endless love, admiration and 


Lying in bed at night, my heart heavy and tears filling my eyes, I try to review our life 

Where are the open arms, the sweet smile, the kisses on our cheeks whenever you saw 
US? Where is your warm presence, your ever-ready availability for all our needs? Your soft- 
spoken, reassuring words whenever you talked to us, your infinite generosity and nobility? 

It seems not so long ago that you first met Ruthi at summer camp. She was immediately 
attracted by your charm and character. From that time on, there was never any doubt in her 
mind that you would be her husband. I still recall when you first came to our house, the many 
hour-long telephone conversations, the sweet smile on your face when Ruthi opened the door 
for you. 

Yours was the first of the weddings that we celebrated for our three daughters. ]^üü 
nnaül relgned -- the start of a very happy marriage for you and Ruthi. 

A few years later our daughter, Judith, married Uwrence; more happiness and joy. And 
some years after that Naomi married Yechiel; more nnj and genuine happiness. Then came 
our minyan of beautiful grandchildren. 

On the "ino nights, when we were all together, we joined in song and harmony. The 
room fiUed with ancient, beautiful melodies. We were a happy family. This period in our lives 
is lost without recall. 

We all miss your beautiful voice when you davened before the omud, always clear. 


perfectly tuned. You served your shul as President with distinction, efficiency, finesse and 


unbounded dedication. 

Jonni was here, there and everywhere. And wherever you went you brought sunshine 
and happiness. Your smile, your will to work, your genial personality captivated your 
coUeagues and co-workers alike. 

Often, as I toss about these sleepless nights, scenes of the past cross my mind's eye. I 
recall the joyous vacations you and Ruthi had spent with us in Israel. On one of our trips we 
stopped over in Frankfurt. You rented a car and drove all the way to the place where Mom and 
I were bom. Together we visited the graves of our relatives. In three different cemeteries 
experienced miracles: Rain when we travelled, but sunshine when we stood before our 
ancestors' tombstones to pray. On the continued flight to Israel you said to us: "Dad and 
Mom: If you want to go again, I'il take you!" You selected the itinerary; you didn't have a 
meal without us, nor did you go to the 'jniD without me to pray in the momings. 

Yes, dear Jonathan, we have indeed lost a cherished treasure. Yet, when I stand 
your two tall sons when they recite the 2?np, I somehow feel your presence. 

Whenever Mom and I came to your house for DSE^ or 310 ÜT, you insisted I should 
Sit in your chair, make ün*','?, recite the Bentshen. During the nj72D and the first n2ü of 
the n^mb^, although Ruthi asked me to sit in your chair, I deliberately left it empty. 

When I looked down on the wooden box containing your remains, my heart nearly broke. 
Physically you were tall and handsome, but spiritually you were taller and handsomer still. 
A brilliant mind coupled with a heart of gold, you incorporated all the characteristics and midos 
of a tzaddik -- of a loving husband, father, son and friend. 



Now we must accept the judgment of Heaven. We believe in etemal life and in the 
Coming of Moshiach. To quote my granddaughter, Lisa, in the letter she wrote to her Aunt 
Ruthi: "Maybe HaShem needed Uncle Jonni to be at His side just now. " 

ina nDT xnn 


i\V \Q0^3> 


Ve-w^^ WB\^i 







v\ ^\ ^ pf , 









Erlebniss in einem Akt 


Jean Halberstad t Nürnberg 




Geschrieben im Gefang. -Lager Grafenwöhr 

im Mai 1915 


/ J 




Richard Schmidt , Bankbeamter 

Gusti, dessen Frau 
Carl K o 1 m a n n 
Otto E h r m a n n 
Amalie, Karins Frau 

Richard ^B Freund Postbeamter 
^ * Bahnbeamter 

Arnold Schmidt , Privatier, Richard 's Erbonkel 
Müller, Ostpreussischer Gutsbesitzer 



seine Frau 

Josef Meier, Gelehrter aus Naumburg 
August Luftig, Richard 's Freund 
Käthe, Zimmermädchen bei Richard 

1* Dienstmann 
2. Dienstmann 

Ort der Handlung 

Nürnberg , Sängerfest 1912 


^tt^ • -^«1*» 


Rlchard . 
Richard . 


1. Scene 

Richard Käthe 

Jst die Gnädige noch nicht zu Hause? 

Rufen nie die Köchin! 

Die gnädige Frau hat die Köchin mitgenommen, danit sie ihr beim Ein- 
kaufen behilflich ist, denn der Besuch kann jeden Augenblick an- 

Richard. Welcher Besuch? Sie tun, als ob eine ganze Kompagnie bei uns einqua- 

tiert würde. Es kommen nur meine zwei Jugendfreunde zum Sängerfest 

Käthe . 




und bleiben einige Tage bei uns. 

Jmmerhin muss man doch vorbereitet sein. 

Sind beide Zimmer in Ordnung? 

Jawohl.- Jns Grosse haben wir, das von der Nachbarin 


Schon gut. .. Haben Sie Tabak und Zigarren besorgt? 

Noch nicht, ich warte bis die gnädige Frau mit der Köchin zu Hause 

geliehene Bett 

Elchard, Gehen Sie und besorgen Sie eo gleich, ich bleibe bis dahin daheim. 
^^^^^' Gut, ich gehe schon! (Ab) 


2. Scene 


Richard — dann Arnold 
(allein) Otto bekommt das Esszimmer und Karl das Blaue, nein, besser 
Ka^l ins Blaue und Otto ins Esszimmer, aber nein... Schliesslich ist 
68 ganz wurst. das können sie selbst miteinander ausmachen. Jch tue 
das Meinige und hoffe, dass sie sich wohl fühlen werden. Sie werden 
es sicher auch, denn wenn man an die Wohnungsnot bei den vielen tau- 
send en von Fremden denkt, so wird doch unsere Wohnung das wahrhaf- 
tige Eldorado im Vergleiche zu den schmutzigen Hotels (es klopft) 
Herein! (es klopft wiederholt) Herrrein! (Pause- Klopfen) Zum Teu- 
fel! wer ist denn draussen? (Lauft zur Türe und reisst dieselbe auf) 

InlTr Tür*steh:i'l;ei;f '^^""^ "^^°"'- "^^^^^ °^- «-^ - bewegen 


'.1'. ■ •-• »,- 


'i^^r l q 

~t JLÜ B H 

1 . 


. o-MnX 

;.>£{<.. [U 


-' 1 R ;i 


•■' X « 





. "» 

• j i\'A 


r,' ^ ]• {J 


riiB}! ' 







Arnold « 


Richard . 




A! mein lieber Onkel (will ihn umarmen) 

(mit aufhaltender Bewegung,) Ge^röhne Dir lieber Richard, diese asiati- 
schen Bräuche, das heiast. die Ktioserei ab! 

(drückt ihm die Hände und führt ihn mehr nach vorn) Jch heisse Dich 
willkommen lieber Onkel, was für eine ausserordentlich angenehme Ueber- 
raschung! Aber warum bist Du denn nicht gleich einget^eten'> 
Jch trete nicht gerne unangemeldet ein. Jm ganzen Hause fand ich kei- 
ne lebendige Seele. 

Aber liebes OnKelohen. bei una sind doch diese Zerraonien überflüssig. 

Setze Dich doch lieber Onkel, (will ihn zum Sofa fiihren) 

Halt!- Vorher noch eine Frage- Bist Du verh-iratef 

Ja. 0„K.l, seit dr„i Monaten. Jch habe es doch Dir mitgeteilt liebes 

Onkelchen, und Dich zur Hochzeit eingeladen. Du aber hast mir nicht 

die Ehre 

Begräbnisse und Hochzelten hasse ich- aber nlch darum handelt es sich 
jetzt. Hast du Kinder? 

Aber Onkeir Jch bin doch erst drei Monate verheiratet... 
^ Du hast also welche? 





Jm Gegenteil, ich habe noch keine... 

Dann gut... jetzt set^.e ich mich (spf-^^f «i..v.^ t u .. 

^, . ^^- ^setzt sich) Jch hasse nämlich die 

kleinen Kinder... 

0, wie schade! 

Für die Kinder vielleicht- aber nicht für r»ich. Jetzt will ich dir 

sagen , was mich hierher führt« 

Du willst wahrscheinlich meine Frau kennen lernen' 

der Küstriner Liedertafel, die zum Sängerfeste deligiert ist 
Ah- Welche Ehre! 

beunruhigt vielmehr der Um- 


Nicht darum handelt es sich jetzt. Mic>^ 

stand dass ich .chon seit 6 Stunden in Nürnberg "und^dirglzl^zlit 
erfolglos auf der Wohnungssuche bin. 

L': dicT '"''"^ '''' "'' '^^"^ ^"' ^^^"' ^^'^^ ''' ^^^ - ^- -ohnun. 

ne :LT;t ''"^^ '""'' ""'' ^^"^ ^^^ ^^^-^ - — • '^^^ ^-en 
n- grosse Wohnun.fiT .und ich hoffe dasa dn Hn.v, k • 

'-•ixe. aasa du dich bei una woM fühlst. 







^^\ , 

•lli 0£TTA 


• tl0fr'< A 

. f )Tß ^ r i ^^ 

. blorr^A 

1, b^tr.rlojH 

■ I ■! » 1 1 I ■ M I ■ II « 




Bichard . 
Arnold . 

Richard . 
Arnold . 
Richard . 



Arnold . 


(für sich) Otto und Karl müssen zusammen mit dem Esszimmer vorlieb neh- 
men» und der Onkel bekommt das Rlaiae. 

Dann ist^s gut. Jch wohne also 4 Ta.^e bei euch. (Will aufstehen imd er- 
innert sir.h noch an etwas) Was wollte ich noch fragen? Ach ,ial Noch 
einige Fragen.- Spielt deine Frau Klavier? 

(enthusiastisch) Meisterhaft! Sie ist Schülerin des berühmten Krachmann 
du wirst an ihrem Musij^.ieren deine Freude haben! 

Jch bitte dich daher, dass sie wahrend meines Aufenthaltes bei euch 

(unterbrechend) So oft wie möglich spielen soll. 

Jm Gegenteil. Sie soll überhaupt nicht spielen! Jch kann das Geklimper 
nicht vertragenl 

(schfJchtem) Ach-so! Ueberhaupt nicht, du KanriBt es nicht vertragen! 
Wenn du dich damit nicht einverstanden erKlärst. so.... (will aufstehen) 
(ihn Betzend) Ganz wie du es wimscht, eelbßtredent! 

(steht auf) Dann ist's gut!- Jch gehe jetzt meine Sachen holen, die ich 
im Pilhofer stehen gelassen habe. 

Wie schade, dass gerade rdemand von den Dienstboten zu Hause ist. der 
die Sachen holen könnte. 

Macht nichts, ein Dienstmann besorgt es eben-sogut. 
Schade, dass ich dich nicht begleiten kann, alle sind 
kann das Haus nich allein lassen. 

(an der Türe stehen bleibend) Jch danke dir, aber ich 
schon selbst, (ab) 

fort und ich 

finde meinen Weg 



. ':'ßrfoti 


Käthe . 


3. Scene 

Richard- dsmn Kätlie^. 
(allein) Das ist aber eine Ueberraschung. Jch kann mich kaum an den 
Gedanke gewöhnen.- Onkel Arnold, der grösste Sonderling, in Nürnberg! 
Es muss der Küstriner Liedertafel viel Mühe gekostet haben, ihn zu be- 
wegen mitzukommen. 

(eintretend) Hier ist der Tabak und da die Zigarren, sind das die 

(ihr die Pakete abnehmend) Es stimmt alles. Käthe, legen sie alle 
Retten vom Schlafzimmer ins blaue Zimmer. 



• ^^ ''O/V'. A 

• t' ^ »^T A 

. b Ion-TA 

.. :'ißrfox^f 

. b.f OffT A 

. biB:io£fi 

.0 ^:tS.>i' 




Sofort.... (lauft zur Schlafzimmertür) 

Pichard . Stellen sie auch die Wachtlampe vom Schlafzimmer ins blaue 
Käthe. Gut. 

Pichard , 

Käthe . 



Richard , 

• August. 

Jst der Stiefelknecht im blauen Zimmer? 

Jch habe ihn hereingeetellt. 

Beeilen sie sich, alles in Ordnung zu bringen. 

(neugierig) Das blaue Zimmer ist gewiss für einen sehr noblen H 

Mein Onkel wird darin wohnen, ein sehr reicher Onkel! 
(entäuscht.für sich) Ein OnKel blos. (ab ins Schlafzimmer) 

4. Scene 

Richard - Auguat 
(rasch mit Lärm eintretend; ist modern gekleidet, tadelloser kurzer 
heller Ueberzieher. unter welchen ein Nürnberger Patriziergewand her- 
vorschaut.) Richard, mein teuerer Pichard! du musst mir einen grossen 
Gefallen erweisen. 

Richard^ Was ist denn los? 


Richard , 
August . 
Richard , 
August . 



August . 

Richard . 

August . 


Jch gehöre zum Festcomit« und muss unbedingt ein Nürnberger Patrizier- 

kostüm bei der Begrüssungsansprache anhaben, wozu ich mich den .^dererr 

Herren gegenüber verpflichtet habe.- Den sogenannten Ueberrock habe ich 

schon (öffnet sein Paletot und zeigt) 

Das genügt aber noch bei weitem nicht. 

Vielleicht kannst du mir etwas Alt-Nnrnbergisches leihen? 

Jch glaube nicht Aehnliches zu besitzen. 

Vielleicht eine Kopfbedeckung. Gürtel oder Degen. - Beinkleider. Fast 

du -nichts von deinem Vater. Grossvater oder Grossmutter geerbt' 

Von meinem Grossvater, pardon von meiner Grossmutter wollte ich sagen 

habe ich schon sowas Aehnliches geerbt, (öffnet den Schrank und sucht)' 

Und vielleicht hast du ein paar alte entsprechende Stiefel? 

Ssucht immer weiter) Nein - ich habe nichts. 

Dann gib mir, was du hast. 

Da l«t von „einer Oroeemutter «Ine alte Haube (zieht eine alte zerrlsae- 
ne Haube hervor) Vielleicht hast du dafür Verwendung. 







:. If 

-»•» 11 ■ ■ ■ H »11 

• t:*:iflBiii 

♦ J O .M r" •^' 

. fc'^ßrfoi, 

• •tsu^n 

■^ ^*«K— »< 

ti3rf') r 

, t^'rßil^i 

Richard . 



GUBtl . 


Das kann ich nicht brauchen. Suche aber weiter, ich komme später wie- 
der vorbei. 

Dier>elben^^::^^8li (im StraßsemKostüm) 
5. Scene 

AußUBt^ <zur Türe laufend, begegnet Gusti ohne sie zu begrfJssen, in Aufregun.^ 

Haben sie nichts Alt-Rürnberglschea. vielleicht etwas von der eisenen 
Jungfrau oder ihrem Bräutigam? Jch komme später nochmal vorüber, (a* 
N Der Kerl ist total verrückt!- Gut, dass du kommst mein Schatz, ich 
habe dir etwas sehr Wichtiges mitzuteilen. 

Hat etwa einer deiner Freunde seinen Resuch abgeschrieben? Jch habe 
nämlich alles schon eingekauft. 

Jm Gegenteil- Wir bekommen einen Gast mehr. Der Onkel Arnold, den du 
noch nicht kennst, ist heute angekommen. 

Der Sonderling, von dem du mir schon öfter erzählt hast? 
Ja wohl. Wir dfirfen ihm aber nichts übel nehmen, weil er mein einzi- 
ger Onkel ist und dazu sehr reich. 
Jch werde mein Möglichstes tän. 

Otto und Karl bekommen das Esszlmmer - Otto kann auf dem Sofa schla- 
fen, das Sofa ist weich. 

Und der Onkel bekommt wahrscheinlich das blaue Zimmer. 

Hast 's erraten mein Schatz! 

(lauschend) Jemand kommt. 

Vielleicht ist es schon der Onkel. 

(nach der Küche gewandt.) Käthe machen sie Licht auf deir Treppen! 

(unsichtbar aus der Küche) Sofort gnädige Frau. 

Noch gut. dass ich mich gerade daran erinnert habe, mein Onkel kann 

«las Klavierspielen nicht vertragen. 

Dann spiele ich nicht. 

Er liebt auch die kleinen Kinder nicht. 

Wir haben doch gar keine. 

Ach ja ... daran habe ich gar nicht gedacht, (geht zur Türe um den 
(Jast zu empfangen) 

(hinter den Kulissen) Wollen die Herrschaften bitte hier eintreten. 

Gusti . 

Gusti . 

Richard . 


Richard . 


Käthe . 


Gusti . 








1 *> [1 o i H 

. i-:^^u/P 


■\ i- (I '■) iif 


Richard . 

Gustl . 

(bleibt stehen das Wort "Herrschaften- hörend) Herrschaften? 

Jst dein Onkel verheiratet? 

Ach WO! Er UKd verheiratet.- Es wird gewiss Karl und Otto sein 

(Will zur Tflre Rehen, in welcher Otto Mt Frau Müller im Arm. hinten 

hinter ihnen Käthe erscheinen. 

6. Scene 

! I'.' 


■"* i Die VoriKen - Otto. Fr au Müller ur.d KUfy,. 
(tritt ein. Frau Müller am Arm führend) Jch gestatte mir Jhnen mei- 
ne Herrschaften, vorzustellen ... (an Frau Müller gewandt) entschul- 
digen Sie bitte, wie war nur Jhr werter Namen? Jch habe ihn schon 
wieder vergessen. 

Fr. Müller Müller, geborene Komtesse Hungemau. 

Gusti . 


Frau Müller geborene Komtesse Hungemau. 

(unentschlossen) Es ist uns sehr angenehm! 

(begrüsst Gusti und Richard) Mein lieber alter Freund; wie freue ich 

mich, dich endlich wieder zu sehen, (umarmt Richard) 

(an Frau Müller) Wollen Sie nicht Plat^ nehmen? (für sich) sie ist 

wahrscheinlich eine Kousine vom Otto, (beide setzen sich) 

Richard. (leise an Otto) Wer ist diese Dame? 

*• -. - -i t 


Du erfährst es sofort. 

•"''"• ^'' "-racharten werden sich wundem, dass ich mir die Freiheit neh- 
me. Ohne daa Vergnügen zu haben Sie näher zu kennen, um ,Thre Gast- 
freundschaft zu bitten. Der Zufall wollte ee. daas ich mit diesem 
Herrn in demselben Eisenbahncoup* hergefahren bin. 
21io^ Jch half auch der Dame Wohnung suchen. 
Fr^msr. Leider waren alle Hotels überfüllt. 

Jch machte daher der gnädigen Frau den Vorschlag, mit mir zu euch zu 


K- gehen, meinen lieben... 
Richard. (für sich) Der Teufel soll ihn holen! 

EJLimileT. Dann hatte mir Herr ron n4■^■«^ ^ 
- Herr... (an Otto) wie war doch nur der werte Nam8? 

2i (sich verbeugend) Otto Ehrmann. 

Ij' ^^ \£ ^« ^ .if 

-^ ^. Ja, Herr Ehrmann viel Gutes von Jhnen erzählt. 

Jl Richard, (wütend) Jch danke dir! 

4 t-> 1.\ f* 




.o:J jO 


. i*o 

£12 ( 


I fem. V„ ' 





Otto, (die Jronie nicht verstehend) Oh, gar keine Ursache, lieher Freimd! 
Fr«M«ller. IVenn Jhnen mein Aufenthalt ungelegen sein sollte... 


— Absolut nicht. 

Richard. (leise zur Frau) Schatz, was har^^t du gesagt? Wo tun wir sie blos hin? 
Gusti. (leise zu Richard) Wir stellen das i'ofa ins dunkle Zimmer.- Du 

schläfst dort und sie bei mir. 
Richard . (unzufrieden) Aha! und sie bei dir 

Gusti. Es ist eine vornehme Dame - Komtesse - man kann es ihr nicht gut ab- 
schlagen, (geht zu Frau Müller) 
Fr. Müller, (beide durch Lorgnette anschauend, an Gusti) Sie sind glücklich, 

Sie haben an Jhrem Mann einen guten Kameraden, - Sie verstehen 
sich - Jch beneide Sie! 

Gusti , 

Jst Jhr Gatte gestorben? 

Fr. Müller . Wenn er nur gestorben wäre! 

Gusti.. Wie meinen Sie denn das, ich verstehe Sie nicht! 
Fr. Müller. Er lebt leider! 


Wieso denn leider? 

Fr. Müll er. Wir leben seit einem Jahre getrennt. 


Richard . 


(für sich) Eine geschiedene Frau! 

(leise an Otto) Das ist aber ein Reinfallt 

(leise an Richard) Sie ist aber Komtesse! 

^^^^^ ■1 "^6^ J^at denn an der Trennung Schuld? 

Fr. Müll er. 

Gusti . 

Fr. Müller. 

Fr. Müller. 



Die Franzosen sagen "cherchez la femme" Auch in diesem Falle hat 
eine Frau schuld... 

Aber nach einem Jahre müsste doch die Reue kommen... 
0, wie ich sehe kennen Sie die Männer wenig! Sie werden sie aber 
noch kennen lernen! 

(für sich) Jch habe absolut kein Verlangen danach... 
Denken Sie etwa, dass Sie Jhren Mann kennen? Dann ist es eine 
Jllusion! Sie kennen ihn seit der Hochzeit, was er aber vorher 
getrieben hat, kann nur der Zufall entdecken... 

(leise an OttOWeiHst du. wer.n sie nicht aufhört meiner Frau der- 
artige Räubergeschichten zu erzählen, so... 
«leise, Nehme doch Vernunft an und ^er„hi,e dich, ea let doch 


■V\^ ■ -f KIT' 

^ i1 oiH 



r • 


eine Komtesse • • • 

7. Scene 

Die Vorigen - August 
Augus l> (kommt wie gewöhnlich rasch und geräuschvoll ins Zimmer) Lieber gu- 
ter Richard, hast du etwas für mich gefunden? Etwas Nürnbergisches. 
Entschuldigen Sie, meine Herrschaften (verbeugt sich vor der fremden 
Dame) erst jetzt habe ich bemerkt, dass Du Besuch hast. Ah!- wie 
gehts dir, Otto? Hast du nicht zufällig etwas Altdeutsches-Nürnbergi- 


August , 


sches-Bein>:leid , Fuss=oder Kopf bekleidung? 

Nein, ich habe nichts. 

(halblaut zu Richard) Stelle mir doch diese Dame vor, 

(stellt vor) Herr August Luftig... 

August , (verbeugt sich) Sehr angenehm! Haben Sie nicht zufällig etwas Nürn- 
bergisches zu verleihen? 
Fr, Müll er . Nein, ich habe nichts, 

August , Vielleicht ein Erbstf5ck vom Gronsvater oder Grossmutter? Was? 
Fr, Müller , Jch bedauere Jhnen nicht dienen zu können. 
August , Dann bedauere ich, nicht länger hier bleiben zu können, Jch muss wei- 
ter suchen gehen. (Schnell ab. Hinter den Kulissen) Grüss dich Gott, 
Karl, wie gehts Qir? Hast du nicht etwas Nürnbergisches zu verleihen? 


(hinter den Kulissen) Nein, bedauere! 

Richard. (stürzt an die Türe) Meinen Freund Karl höre ich draussen! 


8, Scene 
Dieselben-ohne August, Karl,- Amalie und Amme mit Kind 

(Führt Amalie am Arm und stösst die Amme vor sich. Spielt die ganze 

Zeit übertrieben den besorgten Vater.) Wie ungeschickt Sie wieder 

das Kind tragen! Passen Sie auf, dass Sie es nicht fallen lassen! 

Richard . (für sich) Eine Amme mit Kind? 


Wie geht es dir, Richard? Gestatte, dass ich dir zuerst meine Frau 
Amalie vorstelle. 

Richard. Jch wusste nicht, dass du geheiratet hast. 




o J j 


.,!' U^i^Wfo 






.oj 10 

eJ:i t;M,T:%{ 


1. &Ti=-rfoi.;T 

. iTß:>f 


fßf'oi H 




(aji seine Frau) Malchen, schau dich bitte, nach dem Kinde um. ob 
ihm nichts fehlt! (Amalie geht zur Amme. beBChä^tigt sich mit dem 
Kinde) Wie du gut auHsiehst. alter Freund, die Ehe scheint dir gut 
zu bekommen. Stelle mir doch neine Frau vor. (Richard will vorstel- 
len) Warte ich will erraten, welche von den Damen deine Frau ist. 
(Frau Müller zeigend) Diese wird es sein, habe ich 's erraten? 

Fr. Müller . Nein, mein Herr! 


Dann ist es diese (auf Gusti deutend, küsst ihr die Hand) meine 
Hochachtung, einen guten Geschmack hat er immer gehabt! (an Frau 
Müller gewandt) Sie werden die Frau Schwief^ermama sein, habe ich's 


Frjyfüller. (beleidigt) Aber mein Herr, was erlauben sie sich... (Karl spricht 

mit Frau Müller leise weiter) 
Gusti. (leise an Richard) Wo tun wir denn die vielen Leute hin? 
Ricliard. Wir müssen Rat schaffen- Jch kann doch nicht der Frau meines Freun- 

des die Türe zeigen... Du schläfst mit Karls Frau und Kind in unse- 




Richard . 

rem Schlafzimmer. . . 

Jch danke! Der Balg wird einen die ganze Nacht nicht schlafen 
lassen. . * 

Frau Müller bekommt das dunkle Zimmer... und wir (spricht mit 
Gusti weiter leise) 

(seine Unterhaltung mit Frau Mfaier beendigend) Sie glauben's 
nicht? So wahr ich dastehe, dass er ein Liebesverhältnis mit einer 
Tänzerin hatte... (wendet sich an Otto in der Meinung, dass es 
Richard ist) Jst es nicht wahr, dass du mit einer Tän^.erin... 
(erkennt Otto) A Otto! Wie geht's dir altes Haus? (Begrüssung) 
Jch hätte dich beinahe nicht erkannt. Du kommst mir viel kleiner 
vor - aha! das macht die Glatze die du bekommen hast! 
(wütend) Jch, eine Glatze? Was fällt dir eigentlich ein? 
Man muss doch blind das nicht zu sehen, und er bildet sich 
ein. dass es niemanden auf f alt. 

(beendigend seine Unterhaltung mit Gusti) Ja. so wird's am besten 
sein, nun muss ich mich nach ^.wei Betten umschauen. 




. ri , 



. i.1 rSffO 

o (F 

. i .} r: rr 

' •'ßrfnjH 

. '■'Tr-a 

. n .t .1 

,1 o i H ! 





Richard . 


(an seine Frau) Malohen, warum pasat du auf die Amme nicht auf? 
Schau, wie sie daa Kind hält, das Köpfchen nach unten, es kann noch 
einen Bluterguss bekommen, (zeigt wie sie das Kind halten soll) So, 
immer das Köpfchen hö}.er als die Füsschen. Richard, sap-e mir auf- 
richtig, wem sie^it er ähnlicher, mir oder meiner Frau? (nimmt der 
Ammedas Kind ab, sie stellt sich an der Seite, Otto unterhält sich 
mit ihr leise) 
Mir scheint. . . 


(unterbrechend^ an Amalle) Sei, bitte, ruhig. Riebard muss seihst 
sagen. . . 

Richard. (verlegen) Jch Klaube fd*»iif*.f a,-,t- f. t a s j 

s KJ-auoe. ... taeutet auf Amalie) dass er Jhnen ähnlich 

sieht. . , 
AmaTle. (rasch) Siehst du. 

Karl^ Keine Spur! Absolut nicht. Schau mal, das Ist doch gan. meine Nase! 

Und dieoer kluger Ausdruck in den Augen! (ans Kind) Bubi, gib mal dem 
Onkel einen Kuss! (Richard küsst das Kind mit Widerwillen, darm putzt 
er sich den Mund mit den Taschentuch ab) Na, gefällt er dir? (er be- 
merkt, dass sich Otto mit der Amme unterhält) Lieber Otto, unterlass 
bitte das Poussieren mit der Amme! Das schadet dem Kinde. Hedwig 
nehmen Sie. bitte, das Kind. (Die Amme nimmt ihm das Kind ab) 
Jch habe sie bloss gefragt, aus welcher Gegend sie stammt. 
Na, na. lass es gut sein. Jch kenne schon meine Pappenheimer! Jhr 
beide, du und Richard, habt nie ohne Liebschaft sein können, wie eine 
Kirche ohne Turm. 

(leise an Karl) Lass doch das! Heine Frau kanns noch hören 

Schau den Schlauberger. Jetzt will er bei seiner Frau den Heiligen 

<an Gusti, Hab ich's Jhnen nicht gesagt?... (beide sprechen leise 

<für Sich) Bette Gäste! (laut) Gustl. überlebe inzwischen, wie wir 
unsere lieben Gäste bequem unterbringen, und Ich «ehe um n,ich nach 
den Betten umzuschauen. 

Mach dir mit uns lieber Richard, keine Umstände, die Hauptsache ist 
<3a8s das Kind gut versorgt ist. 

Fr. Müller. 




''«»wxEiK .sC 




. bt.p'^r t H 

. Ire >f 


, fiTBrfor ^ 







RiOiard. (an alle sich wendend) Sollte, meine Herrschaften , während meiner 

Abwefjenheit mein Onkel kommen, ao bitte ich Sie die gröeste Rücksicht 
auf seine Sonderheiten zu nehmen. Jedes Wörtchen beleidigt ihn. und 
Wiederspruch kann er überhaupt nicht vertragen. 

Es ist sicher ein reicher Erbonkel, den er irgendwo in grosser Eile 
aufgetrieben hat. sonst würde er uns nicht so an's Herz le^en. ihn 
wie ein weiches Ei zu behandeln. 

Er ist wirklich reich und dazu mein einziger Verwandte. Jhr könnt 
also die Gründe begreifen... 

Natürlich verstehen wir es Wi-r t■^■^r^ qit«« 

wj.r es. wir tun alles, was wir nur für dich tun 


Jch danke euch bestens. Gusti! (leise an seine Frau) Der Onkel kann 
jeden Augenblick kommen, bemühe dich das Kind so unterzubringen, dass 
er nichts merkt. Du weisst doch, dass er die kleinen Kinder hasst. 
(laut) Auf Wiedersehen, (ab) 

9. Scene 

Dieselben - ohne Pichard. 

Hedwig! Elne„ Kinde gibt man doch Keine Pfeife zu™ Spielen, es Kann 
8ie noch verschlucken. (nl„,mt die Pfeife ab. Malohen zünde mir. bitte 
die Pfeife an. 

Er^Müller. sie entschuldigen schon, „ein Herr, aber ich Kann .einen Rauch .er- 

r "v» Q rv ^^ V* 



(dem Amalle die Pfeife anzündet, mit aller Gemütsruhe, «e lange denn 

schon, gnädige Frau? 

E^Jimer, Seit der Zeit, wo ich von meinem Manne setrennt lebe. 


Uet.t sich neben Fr. Müller und blast ihr die RauchwolKen ins Ge- 

F. M--,, '*"'"' "'"^ '"^'"'"'' "'*"" '"^°""* «l««"'!!«» Jhr Herr Gemahl? 

• ly ^"' """^ »*>'-' ^'^^' =-". Azalie und Otto, die sich unter- 
halten, für sich) was für pöbelhafte Manieren dieser Mensch bloss 
hat! (laut an Gusti, Würden Sie „ich die Güte haben, mir mein Zimmer 
- -xsen. ich machte ausruhen, die Reise hat mich z« sehr abgespannt 

•1 a X 




O l'\ 


. fVM. ' 

• I*'i ^ 


. rTß>i 


Gusti . 


(ihr das dunkle Zimmer zeigend) Käthe hat alles schon vorbereitet. 
Wünsche gut zu ruhen. 

Fr.Müller. Jch danke schön, (an alle) Gute Wacht, (alle ausser Karl verbeu- 
gen sich - ab) 




Amali e. 










10, Scene 

Dieselben - ohne Frau Müller, dann Aug ust. 

Jch frage sie in höflichster Art. aus welcher Gegend ihr Mann stammt 
und sie lauft mir davon, ohrie zu antworten. 
Weil sie den Rauch nicht vertragen kann. 

Raucht denn der Ofen hier«'' f<*r>vionf c-s^u ^ r,j 

yji.vii nxer. iscnaut sich im Zimmer umber) 

Aber nein, den Tabakrauch meine ich doch! 

Das hättet Jhr mir doch gleich sagen müssen! Du weisst doch. Malchen 

wie galant ich den Damen gegenüber bin. 

(platzt wie imrner raarb hAY»o-iy^ aa^ -i 

"^^^^^ ^^^«^". diesmal ausser dem Patriziergewand 

Kopfbedeckung und Beinkleid) Lieber Rlchar-d v,«of ^ 

«uer nicnard. hast du schon für mich 
was gefunden? 

Mein Mann ist ausgegangen! 

Ah entsohul.Uen sie Mtte.- wie ,..t'. dir Karl. Habe aich , 

Aoh Ja! «ir haben un. schon be«rüaet. Hast du nicht .„«iii, et^ae 
Nurnbergisches? ci.wdg 

Ja, einen Nürnberaer T-rirht-c-^ ^^«, j 

XSnnteat. * " ^ "»twendisaten brauchen 

Mache Keine faulen ,vit.e! Jch .eine alt-Hü Jch 
g.h„.e .e.* an „nd ™.a „nbe,Un.t ein m,.„be.,e. Patrizier 

o.t. ™ bei der Be.ra«..„.aa™p.ache anhaben, „.u ich ™ich d el 
r „erren .e.en«ber verpflichtet habe. Ben sogenannten „eberroc. 

Che: :: '^-^^-^— --« -•^ --- -r be™erKt das Kind.' 

-ichea ..t eine. bu„t«esticKten .«„delband u.bunden ist, We™ .eh^rt 

(stolz) Mir. 



. L'J 


. iiß M 









gatJ Karl. 
Amall e . 



! Amali e^ 


r mein Kind 

Leihe ea mir, mein Lieber! 

Nein, der Kerl is total verrückt geworden! Jch soll dl 

Nicht das Kind. sor,dern das. (zeigt das Windelband) 

Was? Was willst du denn damit wieder anfangen? 

Das ersetzt mir vollständig einen Alt=Nürnberger Gürtel, (entreisst 

der Amme das Kind und wickelt das Band rasch ab) 

(lauft ihn nach) Mensch, was machst du bloss, du wirst ndr das Kind 

fallen lassen. Malchen. Hedwig, nehmt Ihm doch das Kind ab! (sie 

nahmen August das Kind ab. er umeürtPt «<^>, ^ * ^ 

u. fsr umgurtet sich inzwischen mit dem Win- 

(immer noch mit dem Gürtel sich beschäftigend.) 
aus? Jetzt laufe ich schnell Richard aufsuchen, 
kleldung verschaffen muss. (rasch ab) 
(lauft ihm nach) Gib das Band zurück! Hörst du! 

11. Scene 

— gigse lben - obne Aiigiinj^ 

Jetzt ist er davon gelaufen, wal ^angen wir ohne Win.ielband an' 

Jen n?3ri« Y\f\f%v> ^4 ^ ^ 


Sieht es nicht f 


der mir die Fussbe- 


Jch habe noch eins mitgenommen. 

Dann ist's recht. Dass der Verwirk <-*. r,»^ ^ 

Es ist ih. • V,. verrückte nur dem Kinde nichts getan hat! 

i^B ist ihm nichts geschehen - wir müssen *.« o>,.^ -. . . 

"■'^ müssen es aber gleich schlafen 
legen, es ist müde. 

Sie. das Kind, und Ich schlafen in unseren qov,i o^ • 

w«r,r, i^y. V.*. . unseren Schlafzimmer zusammen. 

wenn ich bitten darf (5'#»iD-f ,^-i^ m- 

uttri. (zeigt die Tur zum Schlafzimmer) 

Danke schön! Gute Nacht, (verlässt d«o c-s 

(veriasst das Zimmer zusammen mit der Amme) 

1?- . Scene 

_Dlgselben^ ^phne Amalle ^^rui_An;n^^^ 
je .e»ruhlgt .loh gan.. aaa. der On.eX ."eines Mannes noch nloht 

Kennen Sie ihn? 

Jch kenne ihn nichf- tto «^n 

Jahren nicht l Sonderling sein, der seit vielen 

itTJ T ""^'" '"" '*" °°'"^'' f'^rausgeKo^en l„t. 

<^ Karl, der m der Tür. durch die seine Frau und Kind h 

^xau una Kind heraus sind 

^•f • 

,-'* "f^tlM- 


• >> 

. Xi > > 



. Ilß "i 

.i:f aijt 









Bteht) Kennst du vielleicht Richarde Onkel? 

(nach vorne kommend) Siehst du, er hat mich vor dem Schlafengehen 
noch einmal angelächelt» 
Jch frage, ob du Richard 's Onkel kennst? 
Jch habe ihn noch nie im Leben gesehen, 

18. Scene 




Guati . 

_ Die se 1 ben ji_Müll e r_ 
(hinter den Kulissen) Kreuz Himmel, Donnerwetter! Was soll denn das 
bedeuten? Alle Türen sind zugesperrt und auf den Gängen sieht man 
keine lebendige Seele! 

Das ist sicher der Onkel (lauft mit einer Kerze nach dem Vorplatz) 
Hier bitte - wollen Sie eintreten, 
(typischer Landwirt, unmodern gekleidet, in beiden Händen Koffer 

unter den Arm, Schirm) Endlich ein Frauenzimmer! Jst ein Zimmer noch 

Jawohl, weil eben... 

(hört ihr nicht zu. an Karl und Otto, die sich einige Mal vor ihm 

tief verbeugen) Nehmt mir lieber die Koffer ab, ihr blöden Kerls, 

statt dazustehen und Bücklinge zu machen. 
Karl U.Otto (schauen sich an) Entschuldigen Sie, bitte... 




(ärgerlich) Wirds bald geschehen? Oder soll ich noch länger stehen 
bleiben, bis ihr die Güte haben werdet, mir die Sacher, abzunehmen. 
WKaBleiAfi Otto nehmen ihm die Koffer ab und stellen sie auf den Boderj) 
Wo stellt ihr denn meine Koffer hin? Tragt sie sofort auf mein Zimmer 
aber ein bischen schneller, wenn ich bitten darf. 
(verwirrt) Jch rufe sofort das Mädchen. Käthe!... 

Wozu denn? Das können die auch machen, (an Karl und Otto) Was steht 
ihr noch immer da und glotzt? (Karl und Otto tragen die Sachen heraus 

und kommen dann wieder; an Gusti) Wie heisst du denn, mein Kätzchen? 
Gusti. . . 

.(setzt sich an den Mitteltisch) Vor circa 20 Jahren war hier in der 
"Himmelsleiter" eine Kellnerin, wie hies sie nur... ja Mary, ein 
hübsches Ding war's Weisst du nicht, wo die jetzt ist? (Karl und 
Otto kommen wieder herein) 






. i33:;0 


.T9 tlüM 

fluati » 

•-^ V 






K an . 








(verv/irrt) Nein... ich weine os nicht... 

Du bist aber auch ein gan?. »»Banberer Kerl-, wie mar. bei «uch in 
NümberR sa^tf Komm doch ein bischer nMher! (fasat sie an den Händen) 
Was für nette Vfötchen <ier kleine Hacker hat! (fa^t sie um und 
kÜBst 8ie - an Karl und Otto) v/as nchaut ihr mich wieder ao saudumm 

an. alB ob ich ler ernte der hier logierenden iHste wäre, der aie 

Aber, Onkel I ... 

Nenne mich nur nicht Onkel, denn ich k arm' da« nicht vertragen... Die 

Mary hat auch die.e dumr • An^^ewohnh..} t :^ehabt, aie hafa aber auch 

mit der Zeit aufgegeben. 

(leise an Karl) Na, ich danke für «olche Verwa^dachaft f 

Wenn Richard nicht .leich kommt, so pausiert noch heute etwan, denn 

ich^k^ann mir doch von diesen Kerl eine derarti«e Hehandlun« nicht 

gefallen lassen! 

(an Karl) Sie! hier herura^ustehen und «ich ^u unterhalten, 
holen Sie mir einige Zigarren... 
Was soll ic holer;? 

(ihm die Schlüssel hinreichend) in meinem Koffer «i 
biac>!en schneller! 

nd aie - aber ein 

Was erlau.... (bemerkt den flehenden Blick von Gusti) 

(an Karl leio.) Tue e. doch unserem Kr. mde Richard z^ lieb.. .(Karl 
geht zur Tür) 

und pan3.n Sl, auf. .a^s Jhnen bei dlea.r Gol.«enh,i t nicht etw.a an 
den Händen kleben bleibt... 

(kehrt a.asor «ich vor Vn,t zurück) ^fein 'ferr!... (Ousti und Otto 
p:eben i> m Zeichen) 

nie brauchen sich deshalb nicht so aufzuregen, hei euch Kerls kommt 
sowas öfter vor! (Karl den Kopf schüttelnd ab) 

(leise) Mit dem Kerl .verden wir noch unsere blauen Wunder erleben 
(an Otto) Darüt auch Sie eine Beschäftigung haben, ziehen Sie mir 
bitte meine Stiefel ab. denn die Hühneraugen quälen mich zu sehr 
(«chaut Guati an) Was, «oll - ich... (sieht ihr hilfloses .enen) 
Jch rufe sofort die Käthe... 



^ vn ^»* l < mi 



,19 IL' 




. filLl 
















Gott bewahre! Diese Arbeit gehört ihn! wird's bald? 
(zieht die Stiefel herunte - für flieh) Morgen ziehe ich bestimmt aus 
(währenddessen Otto ihm die Stiefel auszieht) Das sind neue Stiefel. 
Jch habe mir sie extra fürs SänRerfest bestellt, aber der Kerl hat 
8ie mir zu eng gemacht! (Nachdem die Stiefel unten sind) So, mein 
Lieber, da haben Sie den Schlüssel vom kleinern Koffer und bringen 
Sie mir die Hausschuhe... 

(nimmt den Schlüssel - für sich) Morgen seht Jhr mich hier nimmer. 
(ab durch dieselbe Tür wie Karl) 

14. Scene 



Gusti - Miiller. 

(sich umschauend) Warum giebfs denn hier auf den Türen keine Nummernj 
Es ist hier bei uns in Nürnberg nicht Sitte... 

Das ist nicht möglich, vor 20 Jahre noch war hier .iede Tür numeriert. 
Es scheint die letzte Mode zu sein die Türen nicht zu zeichnen... 
Wie viele Gäste habt Ihr den eigentlich? 

Wir haben viel mehr Besuch bekommen, als wir gerechnet haben... 
Das ist gar kein Wunder, wer nur kann, fährt um dem schönem Feste 
im wunderbaren Nürnberg beizuwohnen. Jch würde noch weitere 20 Jahre 
in meinem Neste geblieben sein, ohne mich nach der Grosstadt zu 
sehnen, wenn es nicht Ntirnberg wäre.- So. Liebling. Jetzt bring mir 
eine gute Flasche Wein, damit ich wieder gute Laune bekomme... 
Jch weiss nicht, ob der Onk... ob Sie unser Wein befriedigt. 
Bring nur. wollen mal sehen. (Gusti ab) 

15. Scene 

(allein) Jch befürchte nur. dass mich meine Alte hier erwischt, denn 
das Luder lässt mich seit einem Jahre nicht mehr in Ruhe. Sie möchte 
dass ich bei der Scheidung als schuldiger Teil erklärt werde, damit ^ 
ich sie lebenslänglich ernähren muss. So dumm bin ich aber nicht! - 
(sich umschauend) Was für eine feine Einrichtung, und die schönen 
Möbeln! Früher gabs keine solchen eleganten Hotels. Wie sich das 
Nfirnberg bloss verändert hat. nicht zum Erkennen. Jch habe kaum 




A-4S«M«P« w».- 

.oJ JO 


.Tel rüM 







dies Hotel finden können. Als ich mich vor 20 Jahren um meine Frau 
geborene Komtesse Hungernau, der Teufel soll sie holen, beworben 
habe, wohnte ich hier in der'^Himmelsleiter'* sehr oft und jetEt haben 
sie so viele Häuser hergebaut, dass ich mich verirrte und anstatt 
nach der -Himmelsleiter'» ins Franziskaner Kloster geraten bin. Mit 
knapper Not habe ich endlich das Hotel gefunden. Jch bin zwar nicht 
sicher. Ob es wirklich die Himmelsleiter ist. aber schliesslich ist 
es gleich, wie das Hotel heisst. Dem Aeusseren nach zu urteilen, wird 
hier sehr teuer sein. Wie vornehm das Personal gekleidet Ist. Das i 
Stubenmädchen sieht einer Dame der Gesellschaft gleich. Mein Nachbar 
hat's mir auch gesagt, dass jetzt nur noch die Kellner grosse Vermö- 
gen ansammeln können. Neulich habe ich sogar In der Zeitung gelesen, 
dass in Berlin ein Graf Kellner ist. 

16. Scene 

Müller. - Gusti - hiner ihr Käth e 

(trägt auf einem Tablette Wein und Gläser) 

(zu Käthe) Stellen Sie es auf den Tisch hin. (Käthe ab Gusti schenkt 

ein) Jch weiss nicht, ob er Jhnen schmecken wird. 

(kostend) Pfui deiwel, was Jhr einem fürs Geld für einen Dreck 

serviert! Trinkst du denn nicht mit? 

Ja, aber nur ein kleinwenig. 

(trinkt, dann) Komm doch ein bischen näher, Kleinchen. (Gusti setzt 

sich an den Tisch. Mfiller zieht ihren Stuhl näher an sich heran) 
Näher - noch näher, so isfs recht (lacht) Schöne Augen hast du. 
Racker he. he. he. (umarmt sie und küsst die Augen) und den Mund 
noch (küsst den Mund) Jch habe dich schon deshalb gern, weil du 
keine Faxen machst und nicht so raffiniert unschuldig wie die ande- 
ren tust, (küsst sie wieder) Wenn du mich ein bischen lieb hast, so 
trinkst du noch mehr (trinkt selbst) Sagmal. Kindchen, warum bringen 
mir denn die Kerls nicht meine Zigarren und Hausschuhe? 
(springt auf und will laufen) Jch gehe sofort... 

;•■ ^ 



,'J" RllJjM 

, Ltei/O 







< auf und g,ht in dl, Richtung nach eel„ zi^«, !,.!„. le, ,ehe 
schon selbBt - h., ,8f„.t dl. Tür., „«, ,„ „„^^^ „^^^^, ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 

alch bequem in einen Sessel nieder und der ar^r^^r>^ n^ «. ^ ^. 

ox- una aer andere liest Zeitung. Was fällt 

euch zum Teufel denn ein. ihr FnninA-i»^9 k^^^ « ,, 

ein, inr i- aulpelze? Nette Bedienung! (geht ins Zim- 
mer, die Tür hinter sich schliesaend) 

(allein) Ach Gott, ach Gott wAr^n >^i/^a« m i. ^ 

. «cn uoti. wenn bloss Richard schon da wäre. Er ist 

^ein Sonderling mehr, er ist total verrücXt! (Jn Müller-s Zimmer ist ein 
Gepolter zu hören) Was ist denn da drin wieder los? Hoffentlich raufen 





Karl . 



sie nicht noch drin miteinander! So einen Onkel habe ich noch 
Leben nicht gesehen» * 

(hinter d.n Kulissen) Kerls, macht dass ihr rauskommt! Morgen 
Ich mich beim Besitzer und er jagt euch beide zum Teufel! 

17. Scene 

in meinem 


Gusti - Otto - Karl 

(den Müller aus seinem Zimmer herauswirft) Mein Herr... (ordnet seine 


(wird ebenfalls herausgeschmissen) Was erlauben Sie sich denn eigentlich? 
(fällt auf Otto) 4« 

(erschreckt) Mein. Herrn, ich bitte Sie vielmals, die Sonderheiten des 
Onkels zu entschuldigen. . . 

^ (in der grossten Aufregung) Herausgeworfen hat er mich! 

Und mich auch. 

Jch als Postbeamter weiss zwa-r wi* Pqv/»*-^ v^^-v ^ 

zwar, wie Pakete befördert werden, aber sowas! 

Von mir königlich preussischem Bahnsekretär liess er sich die Stiefel 

Meine Herrn, bitte beruhigen Sie sich, mein Mann kommt gleich... 
Sie hätten es nicht erlauben sollen, dass man uns so behandelt... 
was tut man nicht einem Erbonkel zu lieb? Ausserdem versprachen Sie mei- 
nem Manne, die Sonderheiten des Onkels zuberücksichtigen. Was konnte ich 
denn machen? 

Wenn es auch ein amerikanischer Millionenonkel wäre, würde ich ihm die 
Türe zeigen. 

Und ich königlich preussischer Bahnsekretär musste ihm die Stiefel aus- 



jTi^ II'V> 



Otto > 



. i.t Pifij 

"fi^II;; .' 











.It.: 1 



. Ctp^ 


1 Otto. 

1 ^^''^' 


/- , • 9 4 


*' Otto. 


• « 


Wenn es nicht bo spät wäre. würde ich sofort ^lieaeB :Taua verlasnen. 
und ich auch! Denn von mir königlich preu.j.inchen BahnBelcretär. . . 
(unterbrechend) lieaa ar sich die "tiefei au<=»7lehpv «-r,,« / *- . ^ k . 

Jch königlich pr^usnlRcher ObemoatMeXretMr 17^ t . l Jl •'''' '^^''^^^ 

.,, , "'^'"oai.ieKretir nnja ,t« f.einß Koffer wie ein 

ganz gewöhnlicher Poafbote tr« «ni w,./»v, -.<-. •. 

itDoi;« cra .en! Noch einmal wenn er mir sowas zumutet 

30 kann er was erleben!.,, * 

Mmer, (Steckt den Kopf a,m der T.r hinau« an Otto) Die Stiefel nollst du mir 

für morgen früh ganz «auber putzen! Gute Nacht Guotl. gute Nacht, nein 
Liebling, (stellt die Stiefel heraus, nchlier st dann die Türe) 
(an Karl) Na, warum hast du ihm nicht deine Meinung gesagt^ 
Er hat doch dich gemeint. 
Entschuldige, zu dir hat er gesprochen. 
Pardon, die Stiefel gehören zu dir. 

Jch bitte dich dise faulen Witze jetzt zu unterlassen. 

Jch lasse mir die Art**, der Witze, die ich machen will, nicht vorschrei- 
ben. Für mich gelten nur die Vorschriften 1er königlich preuseischen Post- 

Beruhigen 31. sloh rtooh. mein, H.rr,n. Richard miss gleich kommen und 
dann wird allen g.r.jelt... 

WaB wird .r r..=:eln? Da« was mir .«,r v.rr.ickter OnK.l ang.tan ist 
nicht mehr Rutzumachenl 

Von mir königlich preussischen Bahse retär Hess er sich nie Stiefel 
a.oBziehen. Wer kann mir diesen Schimpf abwaschen? 

(ironisch) Richard wird»s wieder ,:utmachen! I^r wird wahrscheinlich ver- 
anlassen, dass du dem Onkel die Stiefel wieder anziehst. Dann hast du 
deine Genugtuung. 

(wütend) Mein Herr, erlauben Sie Hich nicht zu viel! 

( schreit) zum donnerwetter, schrei d^ch nicht so. ich bin ohuedieo schon 

Otto^ (laut) Das läaat mich ganz kalt! 

IB. Scene 

Dieselben - M el er 
(kommt herein während Otto und Karl ntrelten und fragt wiederholt: 
»•Wohnt hier Herr Richard i^chmiedmeler" aber niemand bemerkt Ihn.) | 




• • « » . 
















r Hei 

1^9 i. 

. o :t ? i 

. r 


.oJjO I 

r«<-- • 




• •;- 

Es läast dich Kalt? (noch lauter) es lässt dich kalt? 

• " - 

uati^ Meine Herren, aber meine Herren (tritt zwischen sie und sucht 
anderzubringen) Wartet doch, bis Richard nach Hause kommt, 
er», (für sich) Richard, Aha, er wohnt also doch hier. 

sie ause in- 

Karl, Jhren Richard soll der Teufel holen!... 



(Karl den Mu«d zuhaltend. Mein Herr, ein guter Christ aoll nie fluchen. 
Wo kommt denn der her. er ist gewlae aus Erlangen entsprungen? 
(allgemeine Verwunderung) 



(in aller Ruhe> wie Ich häre. let Richard ausgegangen. Jat denn das schön 

dasa Freunde, »as ich bei Jhnen annehme, während der Abweaenhelt ihrea 

Gastgebers miteinander Streiten? 

(für aich) Der Hat die richtige Zeit für Moralpredigten gewählt. 

(für aioh) Ein Glücfc. daas der gekommen ist. sonst wäre ein Unglück 


Meier, (an Gusti) Richard ist also nicht zu Hause? 
Gusti. Er muss jeden Augenblick kommen. 

Habe ich vielleicht die Ehre seine Gemahlin zn sprechen? 

Jawohl, ich bin es. Mit wem habe ich denn eigentlich die Ehre? 

Jch bin Josef Meier, Richard »s Onkel. 


Noch einer? 

) M 




' 'S 

Soviel es mir bekannt ist, hat Richard nur einen Onkel... 

Das bin ich eben. Wir haben uns seit 20 Jahren nicht mehr gesehen und er 

hat seinen alten Onkel schon sicher vergessen. 

Sie hSren doch, dass Richard nur einen einzigen Onkel hat. 

Und der bin ich eben. 

(schüchtern) Der Onkel, den Richard erwartet hat, ist schon angekommen 
und befindet sich in diesem Zimmer, (zeigt Müller's Zimmer) 

K^l. (zu Gusti) Vielleicht setzen wir den groben Kerl drin an die Luft und 

. o.1:tC ? 





beherbergen an dessen Stelle lieber diesen ruhigen angenehmen Menschen? 

Wie ich sehe, zweifeln Sie daran, dasa ich mit Richard verwandt bin. Jch 

will Jhnen gleich die Beweise dafür liefern. 

Jch glaube Jhnen... aber... 

Richard's Grossmutter war nämlich eine geborene Meier. Stimmt 's? 





;» i 


• 'Tr 


ir I9.V 



_s.t ' 



£• 7 ) 


O Vi 

' Tb) 

f.f-.B (> 
HB) •1f»i^' 


fr i>: .iJ 


t'.K',\ ^iiJJi 


• — » ■ ■ 1 T 


,I"ji' ' 

Das weiss ich nicht. Wir haben nie darüber gesprochen... 
li Meier, Aber es ist so! Meier hiess sie, das weiss ich ganz bentimmt. 
Gusti. Es icann schon möglich sein... 






Der Vater von Richard 's Grossmutter oder besser gesagt sein Urgrossva- 
ter, hatte drei Töchter, sie hiessen alle selbstverständlich Meier. Die 
eine davon heiratete Richards Grosavater. 

fkarl. Das haben Sie schon einmal erzählt... 

[Meier, Ach .ja!- Die zwei anderen Töchter heirateten beide durch Zufall zwei 

Maiers, welche miteinander weder verwandt noch bekannt waren. 

(gähnend) Aber von Adam und Eva her waren sie doch verwandt. 

So schon - Sie belieben zu scherzen. 

Erzählen Sie nur schneller weiter, mein Lieber denn es wird spät. 

Jch will es Jhnen kurz und bindig erklären... Zwischen diesen zwei 

Maiers war doch dieser einer Unterschied, dass der eine sich mit "ei" 

schrieb und der andere mit "ai" 

(für sich) Der fängt mir an auf die Nerven zu gehen! 

Gehört das eigentlich zur Sache? 

Meier > Eigentlich nicht - aber*.. 

Wozu erzählen Sie es denn? 

Also gut - Jch will mich kürzer fassen. Nun weiter. Der Maier mit "ai" 
hatte nur eine Tochter und die heiratete wieder, wie der Zufall will 

(ihn rasch unterbrechend) Meier! 
Haben Sie sie gekannt? 
Nie im Lehen! 

Woher wissen Sie es denn sonnst? 
Karl. Jch habe es erraten. 
» |Meier. Sie Spassvogel! 


Meier . 

Lassen Sie sich nur nicht aufhalten und erzählen Sie weiter. 
Und der Meier mit "ei" hatte zwei Töchter, die... 
(unterbrechend) wiederum zwei Meiers heirateten. 
Wie ich sehe, kennen Sie die Verhältnisse absolut nicht. 
Wen heirateten sie den sonnst? 

Eine einen Schulz und die andere einen Meier. 



1 1 




« > 









"^^^ • -.fii 

\1 .*Tf^ iew 

. y 9 i 9 V 

«"19 1 O K 


Karl « 

^ . . • 


- 24 - 
Jch wundere mich überhaupt schon, wo Sie die vielen Meiere hernehmen. 
Der alte Meier dagegen heiratete dann noch einmal und raten Sie wem er 
zur Frau nahm? Sie werden staunen. 


Karl. Doch nicht etwa eine Frau oder Fräulein Meier. 

« • • ■ > 

Meier. Ach wo denn. Die leibliche Schwester von Richard'a Grossvater. Daher die 


Von welchem Meier sprachen Sie denn jetzt eigentlich? 
Doch vom Meier mit *'ei*' 

GiistU <für sich) Wenn Richard bloss schon bald nach Hause käme. 

Meier. Wie meinen Sie? - 

Ousti. Ach - gar nichs. 

Und der Mai er mit "ai" 

Sie sagten doch vorhin mit ''ei" 

Nein! Jch habe auodrüciaich gesagt "ai'* 

Jch bedaure lebhaft Jhnen wiedersprechen zu müssen, aber Sie sagten ganz 
bestimmt **ei'* 









Dann war es ein Jrrtum. Entschuldigen Sie. 

Sie haben die Meiers derart durcheinander gebracht, dass man verrückt 
werden Kann. 

Damit Sie sich in die Familienverhältnisse richtig hineinfinden, muss ich 
noch einmal von vom anfangen. 

wozu denn - ich glaube es Jhnen. dass Sie RichSrd'a Onkel sind. Richard 
ist aber leider nicht zu Hause. Wollen Sie uns nicht morgen das Vergnü- 
gen machen. . . _ - 

Es wäre mir jedoch viel lieber, wenn Sie über unsere Familienverhältnisse 

besser orientiert wären. 

Hören Sie denn nicht, dass wir Jhnen glauben. 

Dann will ich es Jhnen ganz kurz erklären. 

Gamichts werden Sie uns erklären, kommen Sie morgen wieder. 

Hier handelt es sich um heute, nicht um morgen. Jch bin als Ehrenmitglied 

der Naumburger Sängerklause nach hier deligiert worden, kam vor einigen 

Stunden in Nürnberg an und konnte bis jetzt keine Unterkunft finden. - 

Jch erinnette mich dann an meinen Neffen. 

Und hatten nichts eiligeres zu tun. als ihn bei Nacht aufzusuchen. 

''lUi ... 


. l*rp\ 




:^ o v: 


.10 if)^' 

• I"t r 


ii if 

.rre i 

; r- f 















- 25 - 
Jch weiss wahrhaftig nicht wo ich Sie unterbringen soll. ,enn unsere Woh- 
nung ist ganz voll Gäste, (denkt nach, an Karl) sie und Otto schlafen hir 
im Salon (an Meier) und Sie mit meinem Manne im Speisezinmier. 
(verschwindet plötzlich durch die Mittel türe) 
(sucht ihn) Wo ist er denn verschwunden? 

Vielleicht ist er beleidigt? A - da kommt er... 

(erscheint, hält in beiden Händen zwei Glastöpfe mit eingemachten Früch- 
ten) Jch gestatte mir Jhnen diese Konfitaren zu überreichen, sie sind von 

meiner Haushälterin zubereitet, und sie ist darin berühmt. 

Danke schön! Sie werden Müde sein, wollen Sie nicht schlafen gehen? 

Wenn es ginge, wäre es mir sehr lieb. 

(ruft) Käthe! (an Meier) Für jede Unbequemlichkeit bitte ich imvoraus um 

Entschuldigung. (Käthe tritt ein) Führen Sie diesen Herrn ins Speisezimmr 

er schläft auf der Chaiselongue und der gnädiger Herr wird auf dem Diwan 


(nimmt die Kerze vom Tisch) S'recht (an Meier) Darf ich bitten. 

Jch wünsche gut zu schlafen, (ab ins Speisezimmer, hinter ihn Käthe - 

Käthe kehrt nach einer Weile zurück und begibt sich nach der Küche) 

u Die Herren werden schon entschuldigen, dass ich mich zur Ruhe begebe, es 
ist aber schon sehr spät und wer weiss, wie lange noch Richard ausbleibt 
Gute Nacht. . . (ab) 

Gute Nacht... Habe beim Freund Bequemlichkeit erwartet und da kommt 
solche Bescherung, (es klopft) Herein! Wer ist dort? 

19. Scene 

Otto (schläft sitz end auf de« Tisch)Karl. dann Arnold. 

(es klopft wiederholt) Herein (Klopfen) Wer ist dort zum Donnerwetter! 

(öffnet die Eingangstüre, in der Arnold erscheint.) 
Arnold^ Schon wieder kein Mensch im ganzen Hause, der einem anmelden könnte;(zum 
\ Dienstmann, der am Vorplatz mit dem Gepäck beladen wartet) Jch erkundige 

|gl mich sofort, wohin Sie die Sachen legen können... 

KSÖ^ (für sich) was will der wieder. Er tut so. als ob er sich hier häuslich 

niederlassen möchte! Das wäre doch ein bischen zu viel! 

Amo^iU Jst Herr Richard Schmidt zu Hause? 

X'U-J Sfilia. (barsch) Nein! 





r ^JJ^^^h 

I) .ioIhm 











ir ?. 

I .Mb 

) .r-r^ir.^ 

, "!f» j :f»:1 

• Maijl 

. I1ß>' 


• ItbX 


wurde und wo 


) .n«> i 


#»v r» 

- 26 - 

Arnold. Könnte ich vielleicht seine Frau Gemahlin sprechen? 

Karl» Sie schläft schon! 

Arnold« Wissen 3ie vielleicht, welches Zimmer für mich vorbereitet 

ich meine Koffer unterbringen kann? 
Karl. Was wollen Sie? Hier einquatieren wollen Sie sich? 
Arnold . Jch werde doch hier erwartet... Jch bin Richards Onkel. 
Karl» (ensetzt) Was? Was? Schon wieder ein Onkel? (für sich) das ist schon zu 

viel - der muss von mir richtig befördert werden! 
Arnold. Sagen Sie doch endlich, wo mein Gepäck hinkommt. 

Karl^ Wohin? Durch diese Türe zur Treppe und von da aus auf die Strasse, 
AJ^'^^Q^^^ * (empört) Mein Herr, wie unterstehen Sie sich mit mir so zu sprechen? Jch 

bin Richard 's Onkel! 

Karlj_ (lacht) Ha, ha, ha, das ist ausgezeichnet- Richards Onkel! Jst es Jhnen 

denn nicht bekannt, dass er nur einen Onkel hat? 
Arnold. Und der bin ich... 

KaiO^. Das können Sie der Grossmutter erzählen. Wir haben schon hier zwei Onkel 

ohnedies schon einer zu viel... 

Arnold. Mein Herr, ich möchte Sie darauf aufmerksam machen , dass ich zum Scher- 
zenit nicht aufgelegt bin. 

Karl^ Das ist kein Scherz, es sind Tatsachen- suchen Sie sich also einen ande- 
ren dummen Neffen, der es glaubt, dass Sie sein Onkel sind... 

Arnold . Das ist zu viel! 

KaiO^ Wenn Sie also behaupten, dass Sie Richards Onkel sind, so sagen Sie mir 

den Mädchennamen seiner Grossmutter. 

Arnold. Schmidt hiess Sie! 

^^rl. Nicht wahr ist es! Sie hiess Meier mit "ai** 

Arnold. Jch weiss wahrhaftig nicht mehr, was ich Jhnen darauf erwidern soll. 

^^^^' Sehen Sie, dasa ich mir nicht alles weismachen lasse. Jch weiss den Mäd- 
chennamen der Grossmutter ganz genau. Diesmal haben Sie also kein Glück 


gehabt l 

(immer mehr aufgeregt) Jch ersuche Sie wiederholt derartige Redensarten 
zu unterlassen. 

Was? Sie wollen sich noch unterstehen, mir hier Lehren zu erteilen Schaut 
mal den Schwindler an, er ersucht mich, ha, ha, ha, (weckt Otto) Er 
untersteht sich mir Verweise zu erteilen. 





" .m 


. l'TBl'i 


. Mo ■iiA 




- ^7 • 







(gähnt) was ist denn los? Was ist denn passiert? 

Du sollst diesem Herrn dl« "^fiöf»«! «,. ^ . 

nerm aie otiefel ausziehen, er befiehlt's' 

(sprigt auf) Was erlauben nie sich denn'! 

Er behauptet. Richards OnKel .u sein.wenn es der Palliet. bist Du mora- 
lisch verpflichtet, ihm die Stiefel auszuziehen, 
(an Arnold) Solch eine Unverschämtheit, mir so etwas zuzumuten 
(für Sich) Er scheint verrücKt zu sein - (laut) Jch warte bis Richard 
nach Hause kommt, (setzt sich) 

Da. iet eine Frechheit, aloh .„ setzen. „,„. aa.. el„«ela*en ^ werden... 
Joh Mn 1« Hauae meines Neffen, habe dann das Recht dazu 
Richarde Onkel lat schon längst da und schläft in diesem Zi™er - und der 
andere, 4vr Ueberzählige , ist hier. 
Jch wäre an Jhrer Stelle schon längst fortgegangen. 

und ich als Richards Freund habe das Recht, aufdringlichen Menschen die 
Türe zu zeigen. 

teold^ <Bprln«t auf. „l,r Ist meine K.rte. die für Richard hesti^t ist und von 

Jhnen meine Herren verlange Ich Genugtuung. <g,ht ab. stösst mit August 
in der Türe zusammen) 




20. Sceno 


— ^.^^^t - <^tto - Au|?uflt_- dann Richard. 

(ganz in Nürnberger Tracht ffPVie.<Hz»<- 4-^« 4. 

fcei- aracnt gekleidet, tragt nur noch moderne Lackstiefeln 

an Arnold) Haben Sie nicht zufällig alt Nürnberger Fussbekleidung^ 
(Arnold laut) Jdiotenhäuptling! (gibt den Dienstmann einen Zeichen ihm 
3U folgen) Meine Lieben, vielleicht habt Jhr Nürnberger Stiefel - ,it 
erbarmt euch, es ist die höchste Zeit für mich und ich habe noch keine 

wo soll ich denn für dich Stiefel hernehmen. Ich bin doch nicht der olle 
Hans Sachs. 

(an Otto) Vielleicht hast du Stiefel?.. 

. I-Iorcy'. 


to, Jch bitte dich «m alles, mich bloss an Stiefel nicht zu erinnern 
( ÄSBust. was fange Ich nur jetzt an! Jch müsste Jetzt schon an der Bahn sein. 

TKUelcht hat doch Richard welche, (lauft an das Schlafzimmer) 



<Hält ihn zurück) Wo willst du denn hin? 
aist^ Zu Richard - vielleicht hat er... 
^^* Er ist doch nicht zu Hause, dort schläft meine Frau. 






^^ •MoH'tA 

}y f ! 

• r*^^ 

-'^ _> fclon*^^. 


• I?r 








! ■) 







'i ii ) 







N 1 




5 ) 

. CX'- 


, i <iwa.y- 

- 28 - 

August. (will doch hereingehen) Vielleicht deine Frau. 
Karl. LasB doch das, du weckst mir die Frau und meinen Sohn auf. 
August. (wie oben) Vielleicht dein Sohn. 
Karl. Es ist doch noch ein Säugling. 
r August . Ach ja, ich hab*s ganz vergessen. (Richard kommt herein ganz erschöpft, 
j hinter ihm ein Dienstmann mit Bettzeug) 

% * 

Jichard. Kinder, ich kann nicht mehr vor Müdigkeit stehen. 

« - 

u£U8t.. Hast du nicht zufällig? (Der Dienstmann legt die Betten hin und geht ab) 

Karl. Endlich bist du da. 

Richard. Jn der ganzen Stadt bin ich herumgelaufen, manche meiner Bekannten muss- 

te ich sogar wecken, bis es mir endlich gelungen ist zwei Betten aufzu- 
treiben. Du musst aber ohne Kissen und Otto ohne Decke schlafen. 

^tto.' Sehr nette aussiebten! 

Karl« Du hast also nur ein ganzes Bett! 

Richard . Ja! Aber von zwei verschiedenen Häusern. 

Augus t . (lauft inzwischen im Zimmer herum und findet Müllers Stiefel, die er zum 

Putzen herausgestellt hat) Das ist ja ausgezeichnet (mustert die Stiefel 
von allen Seiten, die anderen bemerken es nicht) 

Während deiner Abwesenheit sind verschiedene überzählige Gäste hier ari- 

AuRuat. (zieht inzwischen - von den anderen unbemerkt- seine Lackstiefel aus und 

die von Müller an, geht rasch ab ohne sich zu verabschieden) 

Richard . Wer sind denn eigentlich die Ueberzähllgen? 

Karl^ Statt einen haben wir schon zwei Onkel. 

21. Scene 


Richard. - Otto - Karl. 

^■i— ^— I U I! ■»■J.— »<■— ^M III ■■ m 1 W l ■ ■ 111 III I I mi 

Richard . Jch habe doch aber nur einen Onkel, 
(^tto. Noch ein Dritter war hier. 

Karl . 



Diesen haben wir aber an die Luft gesetzt. 

Er wollte absolut nicht gehen - hier hast du seine Karte, die hat er 

für dich zurückgelassen, (reicht Richard die Karte) 
SisMil. (liest) Arnold Schmidt. Um Gottes Willen, was habt Jhr nur angestellt! 

Meinen richtigen Onkel habt Jhr herausgejagt! 
rl. Und wer sind die zwei anderen? 
chard .Waa weiss ich! 

^- ■• 



- 29 - 





Otto^ Einer hat sogar deine Frau leidenschaftlich geküest. 
Richard . Wer war der Lump? Den bringe ich um... 

• • • 

Otto, Und der andere sagte, dass deine Grossmutter eine geborene Maier mit 


Richard. Es ist nicht wahr! Sie war eine geborene Schmidt. 
OttOjs. Der eine liess sich von mir die Stiefel ausziehen, 
Karl. Und der andere schenkte deiner Frau zwei Töpfe Konfitüren, 
f Richard. (packt seinen Hut) Jch laufe meinen Onkel aufsuchen. 
Karl. ( hält ihn zurück) Wozu denn? Wir haben doch für ihn keinen Platz 







• oi 


Otto ^ 

«f f} 

h T. , b^'TJBjio I 



Richard . So holt Jhr beiden meinen Onkel und ich schmeisse inzwischen diese zwei 

Betrüger heraus, 
(packt den Hut) Jch gehe. 

(nimmt ebenfalls seinen Hut) Sollte während meiner Abwesenheit mein 
Kind trockengelegt werden müssen, so befinden sich in diesem Korbe die 
Windeln, (beide ab) 

Richard . Schon gut. gut.- (allein) So meine Herrschaften, jetzt kommen Sie dran. 

Auch die Gastfreundschaft hat ihre Grenuen! (deutet auf Müllers Türe) 
Einer wird hier sein - wo ist aber der andere - (öffnet die Küchentfir) 


) . .1 p u:- Ui 



22, Scene 

• • • < * 



. Tt; 

Richard, - Käthe,- dann Müller und Meier 


\l .k'-^ßdcfh 





. .1 1 

i) . U'y. i>. li o i i 

Käthe. Der gnädige Herr wünschen? 
Richard. Wo aind meine Onkels? 

jKäthe. (zeigt der Reihe nach die Türen) Einer hier und der Professor hier 

Hichard . Welcher Professor? 

Klthe. Einer ist Professor. 

Richard. Bringen sie mir den Kerl sofort herein! 

^äthe. Er schläft doch schon! 

Richard . Das macht nichts- dann wecken Sie ihn auf! (Käthe begibt sich in Meiers 


Richard . (Geht in Müller's Zimmer) Stehen Sie auf! (hinter den Kulissen) 

Aufstehen sage ich Jhnen! 

Oller, (hinter den Kulissen) Was ist denn passiert? 

ichard.( »• w »» \ »^4 r. 

> Meine Grossmutter war eine geborene Schmidt 


. 1 -t > 






[I ß foxK 

f-^' -^^>i< 

r r^fiv^ 





- kann eventuell 






- 30 - 
hören Sie? 


(zieht Meier am Arm, der im Schlafrock und Hausschuhen 
auch Nachthemd sein - ist, heraus) Koromen Siel 
Weib, Satan, verführe mich nicht. 
Jhr Herr Neffe will Sie sprechen. 

Um diese Zeit, Die Nürnberger scheinen, sich bei Nacht am besten 
zu unterhalten. 


Richard e (zieht Müller ebenfalls im tiefsen Neglig« heraus) Jch wiederhole es 

Jhnen^ dasß meine GroBsmutter^ eine geborene Schmidt war* 

Müller ^ Was geht mich eigentlich zum Teufel Jhre Grossmutter an^ meinetwegen 

konnte sie die Jungfrau von Orleans sein. Wie konnteni4<M Sie sich un- 




terstehen, niich in meiner Wohnung und noch dazu so spät zu belässtigenl 

(leise) Jn meiner Wohnung hat eri gesagt, es ist also er, mein lieber 

Neffe, den ich seit seiner Kindheit nicht mehr gesehen habe, (will 

Müller umarmen, laut) Mein lieber Junge! 

Was will wieder der von mir haben! 

(an Meier) Und Sie besassen die Frechheit meine Frau zu küssen! 



Richard . 

Meier. Jch? Jch kenne Jhre Frau überhaupt nicht. (an Müller. ihn umarmend) 

Erkennst du mich nicht, deinen alten Onkel? 

(stösst ihn von sich) Mensch! Lassen Sie mich doch endlich in Ruhe. 

Wie ich sehe wollen Sie sich jedem als Onkel aufdrängen. Wenn es Jhnen 

Spass macht, habe ich übrigens nichts dagegen, aber wie kommen Sie 

dazu meine Frau zu küssen? 
Müller . (an Richard) Und wie kommen Sie dazu mich bei Nacht in meiner Wohnung 

zu belässtigen. 

Wieso denn, in Jhrer Wohnung? Jch bin hier Herr im Hause! 

(immer lauter schreiend) Was ist denn dabei, dass Sie hier Herr im 

Hause sind? Jch li«*« aber für mein Zimmer wie jeder andere, es gehört 

folglich mir. . . 

Wem zahlen Sie, was zahlen Sie? 

(für sich) Jetzt möchte ich endlich wissen, welcher mein Neffe ist. 

(aufgeregt) Wenn Sie Besitzer, oder wie Sie sagen Herr im Hause sind, 

so müssen Sie Jhre Zimmer numerieren, wie es üblich ist. dann wissten 

Sie, welches Zimmer ich habe und was ich zahle, um derartige Missver- 

fltändnisse zu vermeiden. 

Richard . 

Richard . 

Meier . 


i J-T 


. ^"[i3;foxl 

. r '^llij] 



.19 te>h 



- 31 - 




<für Blch. Wl. Ich seh., xo™. ich heute „,1t diesen M.nachen zu keiner 


Meine Herren, wer von Jhnen beiden ist eigentlich Schmldmeler? 
«Meiere Frage nicht beachtend > So. und Jetzt gehe ich schlafen. Das 
nächste Mal aber bitte ich mir eine ähnliche nächtliche Störung aus. 
(will nach seinem Zimmer gehen) 
Wer von den Herren ist eigentlich... 

(tritt Müller in den Weg) wie ich sehe, wollen Sie wieder schlafen 
gehen. Jch verbiete Jhnen aher in meinem Hause zu schlafen. 
^^^^^ . y ••• ist eigentlich Schmidtmeier? 

(stösst Meier beiseite) Was für Recht hah^r. c?^^ j„ , 

^^ "ecnt haben Sie dazu mir zu verbieten? 

Richard. Als Hausherr habe ich das Recht. 

Meier . 




Wer von den Herren. . . 

«schreiend, stösst Meier wieder beiseite) Himmel. Donnerwetter, «ievlel 
Mal muse ich es Jhnen sagen, dass wenn ich zahle, das Zi™er mir gehört. 

23. Scene 

Dieselben. - Frau Müller ~ dann Hnafi 

Fr.Müller . (Platzt im Neglig* herein) ^as ist denn hier los? Wer macht denn einen 





solchen Lärm? Was sehe ich - mein Mann! 

(seine Frau bemerkend) Kreuz Himmel... Meine Frau! (an Richard) Sie 

haben Recht ^ mit dieser Frau will ich nicht unter einem Dach schlafen! 

Geben Sie mir. bitte, meine Rechnung. 

(an Frau Müller) Können Sie mir vielleicht, meine Gnädige, sagen, wel- 

eher von den Herren Schmiedmeier ist? 

(an Richard) Bekomme ich nun endlich gleich meine Rechnung? 
Welche Rechnung? 

Jch habe das Zimmer und eine Flasche miserablen Wein zu zahlen. 
"^^^^^^- Halten Sie mich für einen Gastwirt? 

mi^ Mit diesen Menschen komme ich heute zu keinen Ziel (ruft) Gusti! Gusti! 
HoMrd. Wie unterstehen Sie sich meine Frau in solcher Weise zu rufen'' 
freMüller .Can Richard) Er glaubt sich in einem Hotel zu befinden! (an ihren Mann) 

Bedenke^ dass du im Hause... 

Jch erinnere mich nicht. Sie gefragt zu haben. 

(erscheint im NegligÄ) Onkelch#^n q-ii* r^^r^^^ ^a v. 

ö 4ic un^excnen, sie ruften mich, womit kann ich denn 


Richard . 



. h'Ti^fir^ i" 

T -^ 


."^^ S ') 

. ^-^ftrfnU 


• 19 lel'i 


• htfirfolF 

.'re it>K 





_^9 .■JL^l 

T r^ p ^ ^ ( >^ 


- 32 - 

R ichard > Was für Onkel? Er ist gar nicht mein Onkel» 

Müller, Was nur für Blödsinn die Leute zusammenschwatzen! (an Gusti) schneller 

die Rechnung, denn ich will so rasch wie möglich von hier fort» sonst 

werde ich noch verrückt. 
Richard. (an Gusti) Wie konntest du bloss den ersten besten als meinen Onkel 

Gusti > 


empfangen» oder (auf Meier deutend) von diesen da sich küssen lassen. 
Es war doch nicht dieser» sondern (auf Miiller deutend) der» der mich 

als Onkel geküsst hat. 

(rasend an Miiller) Herr! Wer hat Jhnen erlaubt meine Frau zu küssen? 

Gebt mir doch endlich meine Rechnung und lebt wohl! 

Fr. Müller . (an ihren Mann) So! Sie haben also diese Dame geküsst? 
iJüller. (an seine Frau) Lassen Sie mich gefälligst in Ruhe! 
Fr. Miöller. Jetzt habe ich endlich den Scheidungsgrund gefunden. 
Heier. Sagt mir doch» wer von Jhnen Schmidtmeier ist. 
Müller. Kellner! Meine Stiefel möchte ich haben! 



Sie denken also immer noch» dass Sie im Hotel sind. 


Zum Teufel nochmal! Wo bin ich denn sonst? 

Richard. (schreiend) Jn der Privatwohnung von Richard Schmidt. 


Nicht Schmidtmeier? 

Müller. (an Gusti) Warum haben Sie es mir denn nicht gleich gesagt? 


(an Richard) Dann geben Sie mir meine Konfitüren wieder. 

Richard. Was für Konfitüren? 




(sich an Gusti wendend) Meine Konfitüren möchte ich haben! 

(sucht die Stiefel) Wenn es kein Hotel ist^ wo haben Sie denn die zwei 

Kellner hergenommen? 

Das waren doch keine Kellner» sondern die Freunde meines Mannes. 

Fr>Müller . (an ihren Mann) Morgen werden Sie von meinem Rechtsanvalt hören. 
Müller . Was veranlasst Sie eigentlich dazu? 

Fr. Müller. Well Sie diese Dame geküsst haben. Das ist ein Scheidungsgrimd. 
Müller. (sucht immer weiter die Stiefel) Jch küsste sie als meine Nichte.- Wo 

sind denn zum Teufel meine Stiefel! 

24. Scene 


Dieselben. Karl. Otto ziehen mit Gewalt Arnold beim Arm herein. 
(im Vorplatz, noch unsichtbar) Meine Herren ich protestiere! 
(Arnold hörend) Ah! Endlich kommt der Onkel! Der echte Onkel! 



.tliUl'io fr 



."•e I[-"V 


f IIii^^1••^ 

.T» iöH 


. fnr-s^ 


. btßf^Df 



.•^.'e x^M 

^ b-^p.flDl ' 

.Te Xf^N 

. ce rii:> 


,'T^ rJrrV^ 


Arnold • 





ptto . 

- 33 - 
(zieht Arnold gemeinsam mit Otto nach vorne) Kommen Sie doch, liebes 
Onkelchen l 

Ein derartiges Benehmen ist unerlaubt! Das ist Vergewaltigung der 

persönlichen Freiheit! 

Lieber Onkel, dies war ein Missverständnis! Hier ist dein Zimmer 


(zeigt Müllers Zimmer) nimm es gnädigst an, 

Jch nehme die Gastfreundschaft in einem Hause nicht an, von welchem man 

mich zuerst herausgeworfen hat. 

Wir bitten Sie doch reuevoll um Entschuldigung. 

(zieht Arnold gemeinsam mit Otto nach Müller* s Zimmer) Kommen Sie doch 

das schönste Zimmer ist für Sie bestimmt worden. 

Arnold. (auf der Schwelle des Zimmer' s) Jch unterwerfe mich der Gewalt, pro- 
testiere jedoch! (Begibt sich ins Zimmer, welches er absperrt) 

25. Scene 

Dieselben - ohne Arnold. 


(der seine zwei Konfitürentöpfe von Gusti wiederbekommen hat) Endlich 
habe ich meine Konfitüren^ ich kann dann gehen. Gute Wacht, (kehrt zu- 
rück) Wissen Sie nicht zufällig meine Herrschaften^ wo Herr Schmidt- 
meier wohnt? 

Richard. Jm Hinterhause ^ Eingang von der Brunnengasse. 


Danke schön (ab) 

Müller. (an seine Frau^ die ihn überall verfolgt) Lassen Sie mich doch endlich 

mit Jhrer Scheidung in Ruhe. Jch lasse mich unter keinen Umständen 

Fr. Müller . Warum denn eigentlich, wenn ich fragen darf? 

'AiäUS. I Müller . Weil ich Sie nicht lebenslänglich aushalten will, (an Karl und Otto) 

Habt Jhr nicht meine Stiefel gesehen? 

Sie fangen schon wieder mit Jhren Stiefel an. 

Ach ja!- Jch bitte um Verzeihung, (will nach seinem Zimmer gehen) 

(tritt ihn in den Weg) Wo wollen Sie denn wieder hin? 

Nach meinem Zimmer - pardon, ich wollte sagen nach Jhrem Zimmer. 
Richard. Wozu denn? 
Müller. Mich umziehen. Jch kann mich doch nicht in dieser Toilette auf der 

Li Müller. 


" Richard . 

Strasse zeigen. 




Ajjji tii t 

. ^l-.rfoi; 


■ ■ ■ I ■> ^ «^ 

• f .wv: "li 

♦ 1619 

. flFrfO/^ 

. T '^ X e 


- 34 - 

■ V:' 


Sie haben schon heute ohnedies genug Unheil gestiftet, lassen Sie we 
nigstens jetzt meinen Onkel ruhig schlafen. 


Müller. Was fange ich nun an? 

Richard. Otto und Karl schlafen im Esszimmer - ich hier auf dem Sofa, Jhre Frau 

im dunkeln Zimmer. 
Und ich? 

Bei Jhrer Frau, wie es alle andeim anständigen verheirateten Leute tun* 
(an Gusti) Gute Nacht, Schatz. (Gusti küsst ihren Mann und entfernt 

Gute Nacht, Richard, (ah nach dem Esszimmer) 

(an Richard) Gute Nacht (an Herrn und Frau Müller, die sich unent- 
schlossen ansehen) Gute Nacht, meine Herrschaften, schlafen Sie gut 
und träumen Sie süss..» (lachend ab hinter Otto) 

26. Scene 


/ otto> 

I ' 


Müller. - Frau Müller -- Richard 
Müller. (schaut immer noch seine Frau unentschlossen an.- für sich) Sie ist 

noch ganz stramm, die Alte. 

Fr. Müller . (für sich) Er sieht jetzt viel jünger als früher aus. 
P Richard. (der auf dem Sofa sitzt und seine Schuhe aufschnürt) Die Herrschaften 
' '*'i# entschuldigen schon, aber... (gähnt) ich bin totmüde! (zieht seinen 

I Rock aus) 


Fr, Müller . tan Müller) Wenn ich wüsate, dass du dich bessern wirst... 
Müller. (umarmt sie) Sei wieder gut. Alte! 
Fr. Müller . Du böser Don Juan! 

• « • ■ 

Müller. (reicht ihr seinen Arm) Und scheiden lass ich mich doch nicht! 


(beide ab nach ihren Zimmer) 




+ « + « + « + » + » + «x + » + « + 


/^ l<oo<^S 


\l\/^^n^r\jyB'^^^^\1 /Jfei^] 








^p\ wcsxe 

V) ?dLg\$4)vi^ ^ Uvi,t> I/o 14 ^SR 

V * 




k E' 



Eyvio'i") <;, 

Justus Meyer 



I "W 

Von Rheda nach Palästina - 7" Z-^. 
und von Israel zurück nach Bielefeld, 

Vortrag beim Treffen der Ehemaligen des Ratsgyranasiums zu 

Bielefeld am 23. Oktober 1982 

Mit einem gewissen Zv/eifel habe ich den Vorschlag 
unseres Freundes Hünerhoff angenommen, heute hier über 
Aspekte meines Lebens zu reden. Vierundvierzig Jahre in 
Palästina/Israel, ist das ein Faktum oder gar ein 'leistimg', 
worüber zu berichten sich lohnt? Nun, ich bin nicht als 
Zionist nach Palästina gegangen und daher auch nicht als 
enttäuschter Zionist aus Israel hierher zurückgekehrt. 
Vielleicht ist da ein Gesichtspunkt von mehr als privatem 

Mein Vater war Jude, meine Mutter evangelisch, wenngleich 
auch sie nach Hitlers Maßstäben nicht ganz »arisch» war. Wir 
vier Kinder wurden getauft und haben also zu Haus keine 
jüdische Erzieh-ung bekommen. Mein Vater war ein deutscher 
Patriot, kriegsversehrt, Leutnant mit dem EK2, Mitglied im 
Reichsbund jüdischer Frontsoldaten. Nach Erlaß der Nürnberger 
Rassengesetze faßte er den Entschluß auszuwandern. 

Bei der Ausv/anderung war mein Vater einimdfünfzig Jahre 
alt, meine Mutter war sechzig. Die Sorge, wovon man in einem 
fremden Lande existieren könnte, führte zu dem Entschluß, nach 
Palästina zu gehen, denn: Die Nazis waren (in ihren ersten 
Herrschafts jähren) mit den Zionisten einig, daß die Juden nach 
Palästina gehörten. Ich selber hatte für so etv/as keinen Sinn. 
Als mir auf der Obertertia ein Klassenkamerad eine Nichtrück- 
fahrkarte nach Jerusalem auf die Schulbank legte, hatte ich 
dafür knapp ein Achselzucken, 

Die Nazis erleichterten also den Juden damals die Auswan- 
derung gerade nach Palästina durch Freigabe von Vermögenswerten 
trotz der sonst üblichen Devisensperre. Zur freien Einv;anderung 
nach Palästina mußte man über eine Sumcie von tausend Pfund 
Sterling verfügen. Mein Vater bekam für sich ujid seine Frau 
diese Summe zum Transfer genehmigt. Mein jüngerer Bruder konnte 
als Minderjähriger auf das Einwanderungszertifikat der Eltern 
mitreisen. Um meine Schv/ester und mich loszuwerden, genehmigten 
die Nazis für jeden von uns beiden den Transfer von tausend Pfimi 

Ich war kein Zionist, fühlte mich auch nicht als Jude, 
hatte mich aber, vor die Wahl gestellt, ohne Zögern für die 
jüdische Seite entschieden. Ich v;ar sozialistisch ausgerichtet 

- 2 - 

und sah in der 'nationalen Erhebung' Gov;ieso keinen Ausweg 
aus der schweren Lage, in der Deutschland sich damals befand. 
Ein Freund, der heute am Tisch der Abiturientia Aurea sitzen 
könnte, war an sich in einer Parallel-Situation. Doch lebte 
sein jüdischer Vater 1953 schon nicht mehr, und er hat die 
gesamte Nazizeit in Deutschland verbracht. Ich ging aus 
Pamiliensolidarität mit meinen Eltern nach Palästina. 

Mein Vater verkaufte 
seine Vermögenswerte, die 
er in Rheda besaß. Das war 
eine kleine Fabrik und ein 





X* : 


Wohnhaus • 


"<» *"ii*.' V'- "' 



Zu dem Haus gehörte ein gepflegter Garten 

- 3 - 

mit einem Seerosenteich. 

Der Erlös betrug etwa ein Achtel des wirklichen V/ertes, wie 
sich später aus sachlichen Anhaltspunkten errechnen ließ. 

Meine Schwester und ich fuhren Mitte Juli 1937 
Bahnsteig 2, heute Gleis 4, von Bielefeld 


- 4 - 

über Köln und die Schweiz nach Triest. 

Dort schifften v;ir uns auf der 'Gerusalemme • nach H«ifa ein. 

Neun Monate blieb ich in Haifa, wo mein Onkel, der Bild- 
hauer Meyer-Michael, schon etabliert war. Arbeit war nicht leicht 
zu finden. Seit dem Abessynien-Abenteuer Mussolinis v/ar das 
Land in einer schweren Wirtschaftskrise. Im Mai 1938 ging ich 
nach Nahariya. Mein Vater hatte dort eine Landwirtschaft 
erworben und war mit meiner Mutter und meinem Bruder inzwischen 
dort eingetroffen. 

Eine Grundstücksgesellschaft hatte zehn Kilometer nördlich 
von Akko am Mittelmeer gelegenen Boden erworben, ihn in kleine 
landv/irtschaftliche Einheiten parzelliert, Straßen und Wasser- 
leitungen gelegt und war auch bereit ge\/esen, einen Teil der 
Bezahlung in Sperrmark anzunehmen, womit sie in Deutschland 

- 5 -• 

Baumaterial erwerben konnte. Die Siedlung bekam den liamen 

Einer der ersten Bauten v/ar ein Wasserturm. In einem Land, 
v/o künstliche Bewässerung nötig ist, ist die V/asserversorgung 
lebenswichtig und alle neuen Siedlungen hatten als v/ahrzeichen 
ihren Wasserturm. 


•»-■C^v*-— " 

•^.— «--r 

1^ • •"?'-. 


Entlang den asphaltierten Straßen der Kolonie bauten sich di 
Siedler, I-Iittelständler aus Deutschland mit etwas Vermögen, 
ihre ansprechenden kleinen Hä 

aus er. 

Die landwirtschaftliche Arbeit war mühselig und ]:einesv/-gs 
einträglich. Die Siedler machten sich sehr schnell die .-Rechnung 
daß die Zinsen d.-s Geldes, das sie in die Landv/irtschaf t 
investiert hatten, mehr eingebracht hätten, als der ^rlös ihres 

- 6 - 

zehn- und zwölfstündigen Arbeitstages betrug. Der Gemüsebau - 
auf dem Bild wäscht mein Vater rote Bete - 

wurde von vielen Siedlern 
bald vernachlässigt. 

Auch die Obstbäume, zwischen denen mein Bruder auf dem nächsten 
Bilde pflügt 

gingen bald ein. In der heeresnähe war das eine Fehlplanung 

- 7 - 

Lohnend war die Hühnerhaltung. Einesteils der Eier wegen 
andernteils als Brathühner. 




I ■■*■ "^•te . 


-&►- .- ww 

-^ ^-^- • 

Begehrt war aber die 'Außenarbeit • , d.h. Lohnarbeit, etwa beim 
Bau eines Militärlagers. 

- 8 - 

\ .'.. -..v ^ 

Auch "beim Bau unseres 
Hauses war eine Bedingung, 
daß ich dahei als Hilfs- 
arbeiter beschäftigt vairde 

Unser Hausrat, Möbel, Waschmaschine etc, aber auch 
Ausrüstung und Werkzeug für einen Schlossereihetrieb, bekamen 
wir von einem Spediteur in zwei sogenannten «Lifts« nach 
Nahariya geschickt. 


- 9 - 

Die beiden Lifts, in Deutschland bezahlt, '.■mrden dann in fünf 
Metern Entfernung voneinander aufgestellt, mit einem Wellblech, 
dach verbunden und zu einer Schlosserwerkstatt ausgebaut. 

Mein acht Jahre jüngerer Bruder hatte, wie man so sagt, 
"das Abitur auf Quarta" gemacht . Übrigens auf dem Ratsgymnasium 
Aber qualifiziert zweimal Quarta ihn als 'Ehemaligen'? Er war 
dann in Rheda bei einem Schlossermeister in die Lehre gegangen 
Handwerklich überdurchschnittlich begabt hat er dann zwanzig 
Jahre lang mit mir zusammen eine Dorfschlosserei in Nahariya 

bpäter, im Jahre 1956 hat er hier in Bielefeld sein Keisterstück 
als Kunstschlosser gemacht. 

Unsere Arbeit in der V/erkstatt war auf den Bedarf der 

- 10 - 

Siedler abgestellt. Dazu kamen Fahrradreparaturen für die 
Araber der benachbarten Dörfer und Reparaturen an den 
Bewässerungsanlagen in deren Orangenpflanzungen. 

Nach der Staat sgründung, als wir dann - ohne Umzug - 
in Israel statt in Palästina lebten, erweiterte sich das 
Arbeitsprogramm unserer './erkstatt auf Entwicklungsarbeiten, 
vor allem Rohrverlegung. Mit einem Automechaniker-Partner 
kam dazu eine Autoreparaturwerkstatt und, Idee meines 
Bruders, Ausrüstungen für Skin-Diving, d.h. Tauchmasken, 
Schwimmflossen, Schnorchel und Harpunengewehre. Das Sport- 
tauchen führten wir in Israel ein, ein kleiner Industrie- 

Unter dem britischen Mandat waren die Verhältnisse 
jedoch grundverschieden von den Zuständen im Staate Israel. 
Als ich ankam lief schon seit fünfzehn Monaten ein großer 
Aufstand der Araber gegen die Engländer und die Juden. 

- 11 - 

Die Fischer des benachbarten Dorfes As-Sib gingen 
allerdings ungehindert am Strand von Hahariya entlang. 


Ihre Boote, wie die ganze Mittelmeerküste, schienen sich in 
Jahrtausenden nur wenig geändert zu haben und ich las damals 
mit ganz neuem Verständnis die Odyssee. 

Aber nachts war Nahariya ringsum bewacht. Alle Bewohner 
waren zum Wachdienst eingeteilt. In Zeiten von Spannung konnte 
man jede zweite Nacht auf 'Bchmirah' verbringen. Am Tage machte 
man seine normale Arbeit. Jeder hatte seine Stellung, wo er 
auch im Falle von Alarm zu erscheinen hatte. 

■ Viele hatten eine Waffe im %use. Legal konnte man eine 
Jagdflinte haben. Mein Vater als alter Jäger hatte ein gutes 

Gewehr mit Doppellauf mit- 
gebracht. Ich verfügte über 
ein automatisches Jagdgewehr. 
Die Engländer bestellten auch 
Hilfspolizisten, die mit 
einer Uniform bekleidet wur- 
den, zu der eine Tscherkessen- 
mütze, ein sogenannter Kolpak 
aus Lammfell gehörte. Sie 
waren mit einem richtigen 
englischen Infantriegewehr 
ausgerüstet und bekamen 
Waffendrill. Für den Mann 

selber war besonders wichtio- 
daß er ein Gehalt bezog, 

- 12 - 


sechs Pfund im Monat, was keineswegs fürstlich war, aber wegen 
der schwierigen Wirtschaftslage sehr hegehrt. 

Die illegalen Waffen, Sache der -Haganah' , aus der später 
die israelische Armee hervorging, umfaßten alle denkbaren 
Modelle. Das deutsche Infantriegewehr 98, FN-Gewehre, ein pol- 
nisches ^Maschinengewehr 'Rekem', Revolver aller Produktionen, 
alles wa eben am Markt zu haben war. EinProblem war dabei 
natürlich die Munition, die ja zur jeweiligen Waffe passen 
musste. Im Ernstfall konnten da Irrtümer schlimme Polgen haben 

Von Anfang an war aber auch ein Feldwächter, ein Schomeer 


von der 
der zu Pferde 
und bewaffnet 
nach dem 
Rechten sah. 
Auch in 

Spannungs Zeiten 
ritt er auf 

seinem Schim- 
mel in der 
zu seinen 

- 13 - 

Er musste natürlich Arabisch können und pflegte Kontakte 
mit «Freunden-, die er überall erworben hatte. Der normale 
Bewohner von Nahariya aber hatte zwei ^ahxe lang gar keinen 
Kontakt mit der arabischen Bevölkerung der Umgebung. 

Gelangte man nach Haifa, dreißig Straßenkilometer 
entfernt, einer arabisch-jüdisch gemischten Stadt, so sah man 
dort auch das orientalische Leben, wie etwa in der deutschen 
Kolonie. Diese war 1869 von der 'Deutschen Tempelgesellschaff, 
pietistischer Prägung, gegründet und war damals neutraler 
Boden, wo die jüdisch-arabische Spannung kaum zu spüren war. 

Am Hafen war schon eher Niemandsland unter englischer Kontrolle 

- u - 

Ungern ging man zum Schuk, dem Basaar in der arabischen Altstadt. 

Ende 1938 gingen die Unruhen zu Ende. Man konnte jetzt 
auch Ausflüge in die Umgebung machen. Ich hatte einen Kreis 
von Jugendlichen organisiert, die meisten im Alter meines Bruders. 
Diese Altersklasse, nicht mehr schulpflichtig, hatte im Dorf, 
das Nahariya damals war, nichts i^echtes zu tun. Unser Kreis 
traf sich einmal in der V/oche. Im Prini^ip sollten Vorträge nur 
von Fachleuten gehört werden. Mich brachte das in Kontakt mit 
vielen Intellektuellen deutscher Sprache, an denen damals in 
Palästina kein Mangel war. Als es möglich wurde, Ausflüge in die 
Umgebung zu machen, waren wir vjitev den ersten, die fast jeden 
Schabbat, vielfach mit Fahrrädern, auszogen, um die Umgebung 
kennen zu lernen. Hier ist ein Bild von der Grenze zum Libanon 

in Rosch Hanikrah 
- damals hieß es 
Ras en-Nakura - 
wohin man mit Fahr- 
rädern leicht 
gelangen konnte. 

^«- ' ^ 

- 15 - 

E^benfalls per Fahrrad fuhr ich auch mit meiner Frau 
und deren Sohn aus erster Ehe in die Umgebung. In unserer 
Werksatt hatten wir nicht nur die Möglichkeit, uns in ein- 
fachem Arabisch zu übern, wir lernten auch die Menschen 
kennen. (Bei einigen Mitbürgern hatte unsere Teilnahme an 
einem Arabisch-Kurs Stirnrunzeln erregt, aber da es uns beruflich 
beruflich nützlich war, vmrde es akzeptiert..) 

Die Araber haben eine Kultur menschlicher Kontakte, 
die der der Europäer weit überlegen ist, und auch den 
Siedlern in Nahariya war so etwas unbekannt, schien ihnen 
eher exotisch. Unsere Besuche in der arabischen Umgebung 
gingen also in eine fremde Kultur, vor allem was unsere 

Aufnahme ais 
i: Gäste betrifft. 
Mein Stiefsohn, 
gewöhnt mit 
seiner Mutter 
einige Früchte 
im Laden zu 
erstehen, machte 
große Augen, als 
Ibrahim einen 
ganzen Korb mit 
Mandarinen vor 
ihm ausschüttete, 
das kam seinen 
^ kulinarischen 

Neigungen entgegen, 
war aber unserem ^astgeber eine selbstverständliche Ehrensache. 
Auch in unsrer ;V/erkstatt kamen viele unserer arabischen Kunden 
zur Erntezeit mit Körben voll Früchten. 

Im Jahre 1948 brachte die Staatsgründung den Krieg mit 
den Arabern, und ich wurde Soldat. Im Sommer des 3"ahres war 
nur ein Küstenstreifen in V/estgaliläa in jüdischer Hand. Ich 
war mit einem Maschinengewehr in Shfar Am stationiert, einem 
Araberstädtchen, daß sich um eine Kreuzfahrerburg mit deren 
türkischen Anbauten gruppierte. 

- 16 - 

Im Bild Gieht man rechts von der Burg die Kuppel einer 
Kirche im Christenviertel, links ist das ^rusenviertel 
Das m.usmlimische Viertel ist im Bilde nicht sichtbar. 

zu sehen 

Dann v/urde im Oktober ganz Galiläa erobert, und wir rückten 
an die Grenze des Libanon vor. Da hatten wir zuerst unser 

Kaschinengev/ehr in einem 
Wohnhause in Kafr Birim 
etabliert, einem Dorf an 
der Grenze, das seine 
maronitischen Bev/ohner 
geräumt hatten. Die 
Deckung aus rohen Steinen 
spiegelt sich in einer Pfütze. 
Pfütze, die u.ns die 
V/interregen beschert 

Als um die Jahreswende 1940/49 an der ägyptischen Grenze 
eine Aktion geplant v/ar, mußte man mit einem Entlastungsvor- 
stoß der Syrer rechnen, dessen Achse ein panzer^än^i.^es Tal 


- 17 - 


im Libanon hätte sein können. Wir wurden nun in ein kleines 
libanesisches Dorf verlegt, Mtchaihib, auf der Westseite des 


Wir hatten 
einen gloriosen 
Blick auf den 
Hermon, jenseits 
der Talstraße. 
ist arabisch für 
^Liebling', und 
die Bezeichnung 
bezieht sich auf 
Benjamin, den 
Liebling seines 
Vaters Jakob, der in diesem Dorf unter einer weißen Kuppel begra- 
ben ist. So v/ill es jedenfalls die Überlieferung der Schi'iten, 
die in friedlichen Zeiten M'chäibib bev/ohnen. 

+ + + 
Mit der Staat sgründung veränderte sich sehr viel in unserem 
Leben. Ich zog mit meiner Familie in eine Eigentumswohnuno- in 
einem Vierfamilienhaus. Bei Rohrlegearbeiten, die wir damals 
machten, stießen wir auf eine Olivenpresse aus der byzantini- 
schen Zeit. Das große steinerne Becken, in dem die Oliven zer- 

jHT / I^HVI^^H^N ^'^^'tscht werden, 

^ ^ ■ ^■^^■^ ^^" ^ brachte ich in me 

meinen Garten. 

So ein 
Becken v/ird »jam' 
genannt. Mancher 
mag sich aus dem 
richt erinnern, 
daß zum Tempel 
in Jerusalem ein 
'ehernes Meer' 
gehörte, eben 
ein 'Meer'. (Das 

Weltmeer ist das 
in dem bei der Schöpfung Gott alles Wasser sammelte.) 
Jam also sieht man auf dem Bild, wie ich es in meinen 


- 18 - 

Garten "brachte. 

Es fand seinen Platz neben anderen Altertümern 

und diente als Goldfischteich, in dem nun auch wieder Seerosen 

' Allerdings bevölkerte sich die Nachbarschaft immer mehr 
und viele dieser Nachbarn erhofften sich Schutz vor Einbrechern, 
indem sie Hunde hielten. Die Hunde wiederum erhofften sich 
Kühlung in meinem Teich an heißen Sommertagen, die in Israel 
nicht fehlen. Ich verzichtete auf Seerosen, und das Becken war 
nun nur noch dekorativ. 

- 19 - 

Der Rasen, gut bewässert, war grün, die Amaryllis blühten 

und meine Tochter konnte an heißen Tagen ein Sad nehmen. 


/-i* - 



' •->.' -^•ij-'n 

v^ • 

• H •» ♦ 


2o - 

Ausflüge in die Dörfer 
der galiläischen Berge vmrden 
nun im Auto gemacht. Eine 
Stalltür sah ich da, die war 
aus dem geschnitzten Brett 
einer Truhe gemacht. Kassem, 
der Eigentümer nahm Geld, 
um andere Türhretter kaufen 
zu können und überließ mir 
das geschnitzte Brett. 

Auf Grund der verbliebenen Parbreste ließ sich das bäuerliche 
Muster erneuern. 

-21 - 

Drei Kilometer von Nahariya entfernt gibt es 
tes Dorf, dessen Kern ein Kreuzfahrerbau war, ein 

ein zerstör' 
'Casal' der 

Das Jahrbuch des römisch-germanischen Museums in Mainz 
druckte eine Beschreibung des Baus, die ich an eine befreundete 
Medievalistin in Heidelberg geschickt hatte. Das trug mir im 
Jahre 196? eine Grabung an diesem Platze ein. (Es ist Usus 
unter Archäologen, daß die Publikation eines Platzes gewisse 
Ansprüche belegt.) 

- 22 - 

Eine andere Grabung, im ITovember 1979, betraf die 
Römerstraße, die Kaiser Nero im Jahre 58 n.Chr. durch das 
Gelände des heutigen Nahariya bauen ließ. Ich hatte durch 
Jahre hindurch den Verlauf der Straße beobachten können. 
Bei einem Schulerweiterungsbau v/urde eine Notgrabung unter 
meiner Leitung durchgeführt. 

Es stellte sich heraus, daß unter den bisher in Israel gefunde 
nen Römerstraßen diese in ihrer technischen Durchführung die 
beste ist. 

3ine Beschreibung (in hebräischer Sprache) ist im Druck. 

- 25 - 



Am Strande von Nahariya befand sich einst eine Anlage 
zur Salzgewinnung aus Seewasser . Dort habe ich ohne Auftrag, 

aber mit Billigung der 
Aufsichtsbehörde eine 
Grabung angestellt-. Vor 
allem konnte ich den Kanal 
der einmal das Seewasser 
in Verdunstungsbecken 
leitete bis zu eine Ent- 
fernung von 220 m vom 
Meeresufer nachweisen. 
Eine Untersuchung von 
Holzresten im Mörtel, der 
beim Bau des Kanals verwen- 
det wurde, ergab auf Gp-unt^ 
einer Corbo I4 Analyse ein 
Datum um 600 n.Chr, d.h. 
in der byzantinischen Periode. 
Auch'^hierüber ist eine 
hebräische Beschreibung 
im Druck, 

Die Ausgrabung einer byzantinischen Kirche in Nahariya 
gab mir zwar keine direkte Beschäftigung, aber da ich viel 
freie Zeit daran wendete, ist aus dem Mosaikfußboden, wie 
wohl manchen Anwesenden bekannt ist, die Staädtepartnerschaft 
zwischen Bielefeld und Nahariya erv/achsen, 

+ + + 

Im Jahre 1970 heiratete ich eine Oberstudienrätin, die 
offenbar nicht alle Risiken einer Israelreise in Betracht 
gezogen hatte. Ich war seit 1958 als Reiseleiter zugelassen 
und habe seitdem viele Menschen durch Israel geführt. Eine 
dieser Gruppen brachte im Jahre 196? meine jetzige Frau in 
das Land. Allerdings hat es noch drei Jahre gedauert, bis aus 
der Bekanntschaft eine Ehe vaarde. 

Meine Frau hat dann in Nahariya ein Schneidera±elier in 
unserer Wohnung betrieben, während ich meine Tätigkeit als 
Reiseleiter fortsetzte. Aus Altersgründen mußte ich mich aber 
langsam etwas schonen, und meine Frau fand vor einem Jahr ein 

befriedigenderes Tätigkeitsfeld an der Kerschensteiner Schule 
in Bethel. 

- 24 - 


Nahariya ist heute nicht mehr das Dorf der frühen Tage 
Zv/ei Blicke in das Zentrum der heutigen Stadt von 30 000 
Einwohnern belegen das. 


v/ie ich eingangs sagte, bin ich nicht aus zionistischer 
Überzeugung nach Palästina gegangen. Ebensov/enig bin ich aus 
Enttäuschung nach Deutschland zurückgekommen. Gründe dafür 
waren vor allem die Aussichten meiner Frau im Beruf und weiter, 
hm m der Altersversorgung. Kit Israel bleibe ich emotionell 
verbunden. Das Leben dort ist eben mit keinem anderen -and zu 

Sie alle wissen, daß die politische Entwicklung <lort im 

- 25 - 

Sie alle wissen, daß die politische Entwicklung dort im 
laufe der letzten Jahre immer turbulenter geworden ist. Die 
Israelis sind heute in zwei sehr unterschiedliche Lager 
gespalten. Ich hoffe sehr, daß ein Weg des Zusammenlebens 
mit den Arabern der umgebenden Staaten, aber vor allem mit 
den Palästinensern gefunden werden kann. In dieser Hoffnung 
bin ich keineswegs isoliert in der heutigen israelischen 
Bevölkerung. Ein Anteil, der um die 50% schwankt, ist auf eine 
friedliche Regelung ausgerichtet. 

Wenn ich von Zusammenleben rede, so meine ich nicht, daß 
Politiker zu diesem Zweck entsprechende Pormeln ausarbeiten 
sollen, sondern denke an ein echtes Zusammenleben der Menschen, 
so wie es hoffentlich einige meiner Bilder angedeutet haben. 
Ein echter und freundlicher Kontakt zwischen den beiden Völkern 
muß die Grundlage bilden. Ohne ihn ist ein friedliches und 
gedeihliches Leben dort nicht möglich. 






iv^\/u^f ^',/^A/f 


t//f p i^f<!^h 


,Ulfo ^ ;^,^ ^Misl^f 



Gremii t omenschen 

aus dem RuaslBChon überaetzt von Jaon Hnlborntadt 




■ n ■! *i la^jfc— WÜMW 

Jvan Wasilowitöch Syzilietoff orwRChto, stützte sich auf den Arm und 
lauQchto.- iündlich kotmion alo - aagte or zu seiner schon ochliumerndon 
Frau.- Endlich! - Gehe rasch und öffne. Für die vom Ilogon DurclinäoBten 
Ist es nicht sehr angenehm, auf der Treppe zu warten. Syzlllst off erhob 
sich und glnß rasch halb angezogen nach dem Vorplatz. Die Türe öffnend, 
schaute er die Treppe hinunter. Sein Goölcht otrohlte vor Freude.- 
Ba! Schon gestern und vorgestern habe Ich Sie ervmr tot, meine lieben 
Herren. Ich froue mich. Ungeheuer freue Ich mich! Treten sie bitte gü- 
tlgöt ein und sind sie In unserem Helm herzlich wlllkorrBnon. Der voran- 
Dcliroltondo aendarmerle-Offiziör schloss die Axjßon vor dem Ihn Mendon- 

- Pardon! 

. . 

n Grcsicht drückte dio höchste Verwunderung aus. 
. Al)er mein Herr, sie begreifen wahrnchoinlich nicht , . . 
Wir kamen hierher ,iaa Hausauchruag zu halten! Der Herr des Ilnuaes fing 
so stark zu lachen an,dass ihm Tränen in die Augen kamen. "^ 

Sie sind originell 1 . . . Sie glauben nit dicoor liittoilung 
Amerika entdockt zu haben. Ich bilde mir wahrhaftig nicht oin,dana sie 
ru mir kamen, um einen gemütlichen Skat zu spielen!- Bei diesen Worten 
machte er sich zwanglos an seinen Gästen zu schiiffon. - Gestatton oie, 
dass ich ihnen den Mantel abnehme . . . sie sind ganz durchnäant! Ich 
■BChe gleich Licht. Vorsicht, eine Stufe.- J)9X G-endarraerie- Offizier 
und der Polizoikoomissär sohauton sich vorwundert an und der oxatore, 
einige Schritte näher tretend, sagte tuient schlössen; - Q-estatten sie. 


• " • 

dass wir anfaußen.Da iot dlo achriftlicho Vollmacht. 
- Hoin,noln,noinl Bonken aie f,ar nicht daran! Das gontatte icli nicht, 
daos oio direkt vom Rößon,mit nasaon Püsaen, gleich nn die Arbeit 
schreiten. Sie können sich leicht den Sclmupfon holen. Vor allem raüBsen 
sie oich ein wonig stärken! Die Vollmacht können sie der Tonte schenken, 
denn es wäre doch unerhört, woiin ein anottindiger Monoch dem anderen, ohne 
Vorzeigung der Vollraticht nicht glaubt. Setzen sie sich, meine Herren. 
Entschuldigen sie - mit wem habe ich die iiihre 7 

Der Offizier wandte sich achselzuckond an den ironiach lächelnden 
Polizoikoraoissär und aprach,ßich bemühend, seinen Worten einen eisigen 

Ton zu geben: 

- Als Amtsperson bin ich deligiert zur Durchführung der IlauBSUohung . . 

Der Hausherr ihn unterbrechend ... - Ich weiss, ich weiss!! Ach, du 
TiQbor Crott . . . Die Haussuchung läuft Ihnen doch nicht davon. Ich 
kenne es doch! Ich werde ihnen sogar selbst helfen! Deshalb brauchen 
wir uns nicht von dem angenehmen, menschlichen Verkehr looTciisagon, nicht 
üfdir ? Wenn ich mich nicht irre, sind sie Herr Nikodem Jvanovitsch? v'/as? 
Ha! Ha! Ich kenne mich aus! Sie werden es nio erraton^woher ich oo woisoj 
Im Vorplatz habe ich den Kamen in ihrer Mütze gelcBon! I Ha! Ha! Ha/^ 
Ja, Ja Liesclienü Sie go statt an, dass ich ihnen meino l'rau vorstelle. Das 
bravste Weib, auf Gottes Erde! Lieschen reiche uns etwas - damit sich 
die Herren Offiziere nach, diesem Rogon ein wenig erwärmen könnon . . . 
Kein! nein! ... Ich dulde keinen «Viderapruch, wenn sie meine Cast- 
freundschaft nicht annehmen, so bin ich tötlich beleidigt! - Aus dem an- 
liegenden Zimmer erschien eine sehr hübsche Prau, die im Crohen ihr wun- 
derschönes Haar ordnete, l^helnd sagte sie mit den noch verschlaf onon 
Aeußlein blinzelnd: - Einen Herrn " nein « sagen, das geht noch an, 


- 3 - 


«bar olnor Daaie - pfui! Das macht l:oln Gontolman. 
Der ISann stellt vor: 

Möino Frau ülieabota Origorewna - Herr Nikodem Jvanovrltach! Horr 
Polizoikommisaär . . , ontschiildigon sie, aber ihr v/erter Ntuae ist mir 
xmbGkannt.- Bor Polizeikoramlaaär vnirdo boim Anblick dor ochönon Frau 
derartig verwirrt ,dasa er raaoh von seinem Platz nuTotand und militä- 
risch grüasend aich vorstellte: - Krutiloff Walerian Petrowitsch! 

- Ach, was sie sagen!? Ich Troue mich sehr. Einer moinor Söhne holest 
auch Wala. Lukeria! - Der Köchin, die auf diesen Ruf hin erschien, be- 
fahl sie: Hufe die imten wartonden Soldaten und Polizeidiener nach der 
Küche herauf ! Wärme Wurst für sie iind gebe ihnen Ourkon dazu ... 
Schnaps wird auch noch gegen oinen halben Liter im Küche nachrank sein . 
Mit einem Worte nohtao dich ihrer an, denn ich muoa hier die verehrten 

H«cj:m>ii^bon bowirtoa! - Bin iJioholn dem sio glorlg nnochauendon Poli- 

zeikoramissär zuwerf end »verlioos sie das Zimmer. Der Gendarmerie- Off izio 
durch den Vorgang ganz in Verlegenlioit gebracht, sagte schüchtern: 

- Entschuldigen sie, aber ... Hinter der Wand lioss sich ein Cropolter 
hören und man vernalun Kinde rstiBanon. Ins Zimmer stürzten zv/oi lebJiaf to 
Buben im Alter von 5-6 Jahron-- 

- Hauas-Qxjhxjng!^ Haussuchung! Bei uns Hausaxichung ! - 3nngon sie, dazu 
springend, in einem Tone, als ob sie aich über ein ihnen mitgebrachtes 
Spielzeug freuen vnlrden. Einor lief auf den Offizier zu und fasste ihn 
am Finger.- So jetzt. Jetzt setze ich mich auf dein Knie iind du muost 
mich schaukeln so! Hop! Hop! Jer Vater sie in Schutz nelmend schüttelte 
den Kopf.- Ach, ihr Ungezogenen! l-^ntocliuldigoa sio mein Herr. 31© nind 
mir in (Xleasa so verzogen worden. Mindestens zwei mal wöchentlich haben 
bei mir Hauasuchimgen stattgefunden und die Kinder können aich kein 


- 4 - 

rf 4rt.4««i-**- ■ w:^^ %^i^ .^- 

grössoros Vorgnügen donkon. 31o habon mit allen 3oamten Proundachaft ge- 
schlossen, denn sie brachten Ihnen Immer Chokolado iind Spielzeug mit , . 
Als der Oondarmorie- Offizier aah.dans der Kleine sein }Äindchen spitzt©, 
gab er Ihm einen Kuse. 

Der andere sass auf dem Knie des Polizeikormnlssürs wie auf einem öaul 
und seine Achaelatücke botrfichtend,frug er mit ernatem Tone: - Wieviele 
Sterne hast du? Kann rwin den 3äbol heraus ziehen? In Odessa heb© Ich ihn 
ininer selbst herausgoeogen. So wahr ich lebe. - 

Die Muttor, die auf ein«n Tablette, auf dem sich Torachiedonfarbige 
B'laochon und Imbisao bofandon, eintrat, bemerkte mit einer goaaohten 
Strenge : 

- Wieviele Male habe ich es dir schon gesagt, dass es eine Siinde ist, 
zu schwßronl^ir belästigt ßi0,'.Terfon sie ihn vom Schoss ab. 

- Das schadet nichts! Im (Vegüntoil! wie hoisat du denn, kleiner Rackor? 
Was? I 

- Uizio! Und du? 

Der Konanisaär lachte hell auf. - Ich heisae 'Äala. Jetzt worden wir 
schon Bekannte sein. Die l'?utt(>r,dio aaste anlächelnd, füllte die Glä«»» 
mit Cognac und dem Offizier den Kaviar reichend, sagte: - Jetzt bitte 
greifen sie zu meine Herren. Stärken und erwärmen sie oich.iis ist uns 
sehr unangenehm, da aa sie sich bei diesem schlechten Wetter in d«r IJacht 
zu uns bemühen müssen. - Wala! öib mir Kaviar - verlangt der kleine 
Uizlo, den Kcwsaniosar am Rockknopf zupfend. 

iCine Stunde später sass der Gendarmerie -Offizier auf den Arm gestützt, 
eine Cigarre rauchend, die ihni der Gastgeber ajigeboton hatte, und hörte zu. 
- Der üntexGcliiod der Ansichten - erklärte der Hausherr - zwischen der 
Partei der Gemässigton und unn liegt hauptsächlich daran, daas wir für 

den Terror sind. - - 


6 - 

Den kleinen J\i2ißen,der inzwischen eingoscJilafen Ist, auf den Arm 
wie^^end/beoiüixte aich der J^oligeikommlssär^ao zu set2on,dtisa or im Schat- 
ten ist Txnd das grolle Licht der Tampe das Kind nicht im Schlafe stört. 

Der städtische Polizeidiener Cliarlapoff seinen Daumen anfeuchtend 

und später geräuschvoll die Krirte auf den Tisch werfend, bemerkte: - 

Jetzt musD ich eueren König sciilagen, jetzt Aas, • Bube xmd sie Fräulein 

Lul^erja Adi\ino\\7ia - bleiben Königin ♦ • • so ungefiiiir, wie die englische 

Viktoria • . • He, he! • . • 

Lukerja diö Olüser mit Bier füllend, laichte kokett. 

• Was für Einfälle er nur hat; • • • so einor . . • Nicht uznsonst 

nennt man euch Bürokraten! 




\ \ 

Hussl and 



(Eine Unterhaltung von russischen Kriegsgefangenen in der Baracke 
dem Russischen übersetzt und Gearbeitet v. J. Halberstadt Nürnberg 

z. 2t. Dolmetscher im Gefangenen-Lager Grafenwöhr. 







Du Kirinskij. schläfst Du? Du warst doch heute in der 1.5. 
Kompagnie, dort sollen reue Gefangene angekonmen sein. Hast 
Du mit welchen von ifnen gesprochen? 
Ja, ich sprach mit fr inigen. 1 500 sind angeko-irnen. 
^as erzählen sie denn Neues? Jch glaube von ihnen stammt die 
Neuigkeit, dass Japan uns Truppen zur Jilfe sendet. 
Das hörte ich auch. Sie erzählen, dass vor einigen Tagen in 
Warschau 400.000 Japaner angekominen wären. 
Vier-mal-hundert-tausend? ! 

Worüber wunderst Du Dich denn eigentlich? Glaubst Du etwa, 
dass Japan, ^enig Militär hat? .^enn sie sich schon entschlor^s« 
haben, uns zu helfen, so dürfen sie nicht knauserig sein!... 
Wir können sie jetzt ganz gut brauchen. Unsere Misserf ol;x.e 
sind darin zu suchen, lieber Jegorin. dass die Jnsrigen sich 
ununterbrochen zurückziehen. Anfangs bev/egen sie sich vor- 
wärts, dann iTiarschieren sie strama los. nachher bev/egen sie 
sich wieder vorsichtig, um sich dem Feinde zu nähern-Du ver- 
stehst mich doch- und kaum erblicken sie den Deutschen, wird 
schleunigst „Kehrt" kommandiert. 

Ja, Du hast recht. Dieselbe Geschichte war mit unserer Armee: 
anfangs gingen wir i-r,mer vorwärts, vorwärts, und dann liefen 
wir zurGck. was wir nur laufen konnten. 
Kirinskij. Das ist es eben! Aus diesem Grunde ist jetzt den CTnsrigen das 

Zurücklaufen unter allen Unständen verboten. Dies war der let- 
zte Befehl lUkolaj Nikolajewitsch' s. damit die Unsrigen wie- 
der in Deutschland einmarschieren können, -'inter unserem 
Heere befinden sich die japanischen Truppen, um den Unsrigen 
den Rückweg zu sperren. Das heisst - Du verstehst mich doch 







hoffentlich - wenn die Unsrigen wiederum den Versuch nachen 
sollten, zurHckzulaufen, so werden die Japaner sie irit Feuer 
aus ihren Maschinengewehren empfangen, um dies zu verhindern. 
Die Japaner tragen nämlich ihre Maschinengewehre auf den 

Das bedeutet soviel, als ob die Japaner als eine Art Bewa- 
chung für die Unsrigen bestimmt sind, un sie am Davonlaufen 
zu hindern! 

Jawohl, ganz richtig, als Bewachung! Sonst Kannst Du mit den 
Unsrigen nichts anfangen; die laufen Dir sonnst unaufhaltsam 
wieder zurück. Jetzt ist aber das Zurückgehen ganz ausge- 
schlossen, weil sie vor den japanischen Maschinengewehren 
Angst haben. Die japanischen Maschinengewehre, musst Du 
wissen, sind närrlich die besten der i^'eltl... 
Wunderbar, wunderbar verstanden sie es einzurichten! Unter 
solcher Bewachung wird es ihnen nicht mehr gelingen, davon- 
zulaufen und sie nJlssen dann siegen, rJikolaj Nikola jewi tsch 
versteht sein Handwi^rk, da ^ibts nichts darnber. 
Selbstverständlich. Alle diejenigen, die der Zarenfamilie 
angehören, sind sehr kluge Menschen, Mur ein laKen ist an 
der Sache, das sind die Juden, ''fenn die nicht waren, h^tte 
Russland längst den Bieg davongetragen. 

Ja, das ist wahr. Vor den Juden kann ran sich nicht genug 
schützen. Heute hörte ich nSmllch in der 1t. FCorcpagnle, dass 
die Juden in Warschau den r.osacken ?Q00 Pferde vergiftet ha- 

Dieselbe Geschichte habe auch ich erzShlen hören. Der Lohn 
hierfür blieb nicht aus, Sie nussten es teuer bezahlen. Die 
Kosacken haben bei ihnen alles kurz- und kleingeschlacen und 
konnten bei dieser Gelegenheit einige Schnäpschen kostenlos 
trinken. Ach, wie schade ist es, dass es mir nicht gegönnt 
ist, jetzt in «Warschau sein zu dürfen. Jch hätte sonst schon 
einen -/einkeller eines gewissen Juden in der Nalewkistrasse 
aufgesucht. Schade, wirklich schade! 


Kirinski j. 

KirinsKl j. 


Jawohl, Bruder. Du hast Pecht! Jn solchen Zelten lohnt es 
sich zu leben. Veisst Hu. da muss es noch schöner gewesen 
sein, als beiin Kischinewer Pogrom. Jch war nämlich darr.als in 
Kischinew als Gepäckträger an der Bahn tätig. Ms ich von 
allen Seiten rufen ncrte ..schlage die Juden*» v>olte ich gera- 
de einem reichen Juden das Gepäck aus den "isenbahnwagen - da 
gab ich ihn einfach die dachen nicht rr.ehr. '/enn ich es auch 
gewollt h-ltte, wäre es mir unmöglich gewesen, weil er vor 
Angst irgendwo verschwand. Da trug ich einfach das Gep'ick zu 
mir nach Hause. Von da aus lief ich direkt nach dem Laden ei- 
nes Juden, der gegenüber dem Bahnhofe war, Dort fand ich schon 
die Unsrigen eifrig ..tätig"... nu wirst es mir nicht glauben, 
ich Kann Dir aber auf mein Ehrenwort versichern, dass ich ga» 
ze 6 Monate keinen Zucker mehr zu kaufen brauchte, solch ein 
Vo^rrat häufte ich an diesem Tage auf! 

Und ich Körnte dar:alr> leider nicht mittun, «eil ich in Polen 
in einer F'abrik arbeitete. Mithin hatte ich vor damaligen Ju- 
denpogrom keinen Nutzen. Jch hoffe aber, dass auch .*ir bald 
an die Reihe komren werden, um uns einige schöne Taue zu be- 
reiten, '//enn vir nach Russland zurückkehren, rechnen wir 
schon mit dem Judenpack ab. "^ast Du nicht gehört, dass sie 
ein unterirdisches Telefon, von '.Warschau nach Berlin einge- 
richtet haben? Jeden Tag berichteten sie dem deutschen Kaiser 
über die Pläne und Bewegungen unseres Heeres. 
Nicht möglich! 

Hörst Du es erst heute zum ersten Mal? Die Unsrigen haben 
doch die Telefonleitung in Warschau entdeckt. Die neuen Ge- 
fangenen erzählten es. Wenn nicht dieses Telefon gevesen ws- 
re, hätten ^ir schon längst ganz Deutschland. Die ünsri^en 
hatten nämlich einen anderen Plan: sie wollten in Berlin von 
einer ganz anderen Jeite einziehen und zwar da, wo sie die 
Deutschen gar nicht erwarteten. Nun kamen die Warschauer Ju- 
den, teilten es den "rutschen -^it, kreuzten dadurch unsere 
Pläne, und unsere loffnungen fielen in den Bach, 
Den Lumpen müssen *ilr es heimzahlen! 


CirinsKiJ. Dies ist noch nicht alles. Rs ist mir er^Hhlt worden^ &ar.f> 

man an der Grenze einen Juden ertappt hat, der nach Deutsch- 
land 3 Fass Gold führte. Deutschland ist nämlich schon ganz 
arm ge/tforden und kann sich Kaum halten. Der deutsche Kaiser 
hat den Unsrigen gebeten, Frieden zu schliessen» der Unsrige 
lehnte es jedoch ab. Die verflucht^^n Juden wollen Deutschland 
mit Geld unterstfltzen and daher Kam es eben, dass einer die 
Absicht >^atte, 5 PaEs Gold dahin zu führen« F.r wur Je festge- 
nonmen und aufgehängt. 

Jegorin. Wie Kann denn dies nöglich sein? rJin Jude .vollte den Jeutschn 

ganze 3 Fass Gold geben?! Das Kann nicht stimnen. rCs hätte 
ihn doch leid tun mössen, soviel Geld herzugeben, und selbst 
arn zu bleiben! 

Kirinskij. Ja, mein Lieber, ich sehe, dass Du schwer von Begriff bist. 

Dies war doch nicht sein eigenes Geld, sondern A'urde von 
allen Juden gesammelt. Die Warschauer Juden veranstalteten 
eine Sar.inlung und gaben einem den Auftrag, das Geld nach 


Deutschland zu sch^-^ffen. 

Ach, so! Jetzt verstehe ich erst, ^'enn ich mich nicht irre, 
Freund KirinsKij, so ist auch .vährend des japanischen Kriegf^s 
ein Jude aufgefangen vorden, der einen Wagen voll Gold nach 
Japan führte? 



W'as. nur einen V7agen? ^Hn ganzer "isenhahezug ^ar es, 
von '^ehr als 3^ Waggois. 

Sin ganzer Kisenbahnzug? Das russ doch nindestens eine Miliin 
Rubel gdvvejen sein? 

KirinsKij. Selbsverständlich ! Dafür eben veranstaltete ihnen unser „echt 

russisches'' VolK Pogrome, weil sie dieses Geld nach Japan 
schicKen wollten. Und jetzt werien sich die Pogrone v/iederho- 


len, sobald der Krieg beendigt ist. 

lia, ha, ha! Jch hoffe, dass es nir auch diesnal gelingen wird 

mich mit ZucKer für ein halbes Jahr zu versorgen! 


Irinski j. Sogar fUr ein ganzes Jahr!... Ja. Bruier. da weroen wir le- 
ben und geniessen! Schlag© die Juden, schlage die Juden echt 


russisches Volk! 

Schlage die Juden! Schlage die Juden! (Alle in d 
stimaen ein «Schlage die Juden! Schlage die Juden!" 

er Baracke 


/^ m^^ 


(//^w^r \A^e\^le^^ 




n5<o>M W\^e^i'Dc\i U (Xe\^^^^ Vo /)^t.cvfr, //ass^ [ySÄ 



' .'^ . 

'■ *^«^;^fROM HEf 



^./-ci^ ^uv^*w9 


^'T5;^-i''^ l!i- How did that happen'one of my descendants might ask one day. It is a lona 

>'k,.- .■ - . , ■■ » ' ■ • ^ • . ..'■'' 

• ■. -A. Ca ■ iL >•' 


^< <>:...•» 




and excitifig story and I shall try to teil it as I experienced it ^nd lived 
through it. 

^ I was born November 29, 1902^ as the first child of Bernhard Bonefang Stern 




' ^l;^; w . |: who was born February 10, 1868 ana his wlfe Henriette, called Jettchen. 
;^^ who was born February 8, 1873. 

■ ?<^5&^W'^ P®*^®"^^ '"'^'^^ young anymore when I was born compared with today's r' - ' 
■^'ÄC&&.^^./0'"'"3 '*'*■» 396. My mother was born in Hoerde in Westfalia, near Dortmund '^'' ' '' 

;-^^V't.A'-;i».i>«.,.:^:'^-' •:•■■■ ■;".;• •. , ■ ..,,...-■ 

I''WÄ'^^!iM^^^'p^^^^^^3"9hter of Jacob Lowenberg and his wife Jeannette Koppel /Thev^-Ä' 
-IM*'S^^ '^•^M«' seven children - four boys and three girls. My father was born in "''^ > ^^^i/;'" • # 
^^l^^l^zebrock as the oldest son of Salomon Stern and his wife Friederike W ^f^S^ "^ 

•.•>'> ^'i ^A/^r•>*>■.v ■• • : < ■ 

■,■'*?■■' •;'»^! ^ ■. •• * vi •«•. . 

IWi^W&^^^^°^^ ^^ *^^ oldest son of Salomon Stern and his wife Friederike 
^%^/f;§^2rv Frankenstein. They had three boys and twin daughters. My grandmother 
■ i^^^l^^^tern died early when my father was only ten years old in 1878. 
^ 'i.^sP^^i^^' i &i^.ßerzebrock, where I spent my first years, was a small rural village 



.' . • J . . •" .^ "i t . V «. \. "• •' * 

th a.few Jewish families living in it. They were mostly merchants. 

I#^Ä:Ä^^^rs and cattledealers, all at the same time, just as my father was. 
. i^ä^^ B^!^; ^^ grandfather had a textile störe, which his youngest son inherited, 

This was a peculiar custom in Westfalia. Always the youngest son inherited 









..*..:-:,€ v.the,,business or farm, whereas the older ones had to find their own Jobs. 

■ '^S'^^lMäi^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ originated under the ruie of Napoleon, who annexed Westfalia and. 
m'i^'M^^'^^'^^' ^--P^^ youngest brother Jerome in as King of, Westfalia. The Napoleonic 
Wii'/!ä$i^^-^^ also responsible for my father's second name "Bonefang." He inherited 



■ -W'SjM.the name f rom his grandfather. It 

Ii^^^vÄ'roeanihg good child. 

comes from the french **bon enfant" 



Before getting married, my father had built a large house with a barn 

■ • ■ .. ;« . % ■ »•' . ■ 

-"■»•'*■,,••■:• .-'•' '''■■■«^.•..:«4 •. .••• 

so had ä big garden where we raised all our vegetables '• 



^^j"^.,- ■':></•»> ■^r«^-'-. -^ .' , 

... - •■ * •• •: : : f.'- 

.'■ A 


»•.I ■ 


• I ' I ■■* 

.'>•■ J**«««« 

»>'ll li- -.,'«». «^. 


fron white asparagus to beans and potatoes, cabbage for Sauerkraut, and all 
kinds of fruit. The vegetables my mother canned or stored in the cellar 
together with the apples and pears, potatoes and turnips. I can still 
remember the pungent smell from the stored fruits and vegetables when I came 
down the cellar steps. Ue iiiuae cur Owii t<^^ut ft?» Fr^\f ti^Q grupes ghü (C\j\'\ iöi^tc 
The household was virtually self-supporting. We had our own milk,made our own 
butter, and raised our own beef, eggs and chicken. 

The earliest memory of my child hood was the death of my grandfather in 
December 1906 when I was four years old. I remember the many people who 
came to our house and as I was the onTy child, I was the center of attention. 

The next big event I remember was, when my sister Fre4e+^n^as born. 
My parents sent me to my grandmother's, who lived in Hoerde, for a visit. 
After a few days, a friend of my parents, the local postmaster, appeared 
to take me home on the train. When we arrived home, my mother was to my 
great surprise, in bed with a little baby. The baby had brought me a lot 
of candy, I was told. That made me like her wery much right from the beginning. 

There was another story that I remember very vaguely. It was the wedding 
of my mother's sister in 1906. It was a big family event, and I must have 
liked it very much. My father told me a story about it. On our way home 
from the wedding I asked my parents why wasn't I at their wedding? My father 
answered, "he wanted it, but my mother didn't." I was mad at my mother for 
having spoiled my fun. 

When I was six years old, life began in earnest for me. I had to go 
to school • In the little village was only one school and in Germany 
all elementary schools at that time were parochial. So I went to the Catholic 
school in town. We were a lot of boys and girls in the class. I remember 
the teacher Walking across the top of the benches with a little stick in his 
hands. We would sit, six in one bench. 

When we misbehaved, we had to come before the class, and put our fingers 

»»■i ■ i^Wii 

Il^lll»! I «I ■>XfcM4M 

down on our feet and the teacher walked in back and gave us a hit with his 
sticJc. Sorry to say, it happened sometimes to me, too. 

The writing we did on a slate tablet with chalk. One day I came home 
and I had eight mistakes in spelling showing on my slate tablet. My mother 
gou very arigry wi"ch \ie L^cäuse u\t miSLCKes, v/ere just careless overb-'iQhts. 
She Said to me that she would not have punished me, if I had not known the 
correct answers. Her reasoning impressed me, and I tried harder from then on. 

Going to school , I wore wooden clogs like all the kids. If we wanted 
to run, we took them off, and ran in our stocking feet. 

After one year at the school in Herzebrock, my parents sent me to the 
Jewish parochial school in Rheda. Rheda was a town about twice the size of 
Herzebrock - three miles away. 

In the morning we Jewish children took the train or if the weather was 
good, we took the bike. 

This school was completely different from the school in Herzebrock. Here 
in Rheda it was a one room school house where all eight grades were in one room 


together taught by one teacher. There were about 24 children in the whole 
school, boys and girls. In my class, we were three boys. 

I think it was a good school, because we learned a lot, We often listened 
when the upper classes were taught and this way we gained a greater 
knowledge for our age. The proof of my opinion came later, 

General ly, one had to go for four years to elementary school before 
going on to the Gymnasium (the german word for high school). My parents 
let me take the examination for high school entrance after my third year in 
elementary school and to their surprisej passed the exam. By the way, the 
high school in Germany goes for nine years. 

The teacher in the Jewish school in Rheda was at the same time the rabbi 
in the congregation. That meant for us regulär attendance at Sabath morning 
Services. Monday morning, we were asked about his sermon, he gave, just to 
check our preserace on Saturdays. 

The school started e\/ery morning with the inspection of homework we 
had done. The school room was on the second floor and in summer the Windows were 
opened. Whenever one of us six, who took the train, had not done his home- 
work, we all waited under the Windows tili the teacher had finished his 

the teacher that our train had been late, and he never asked us about our homework. 

A big holiday was the birthday of the Kaiser. The day before ;the whole 
school went into the woods to collect pinegreens and laureis to decorate the 
school. We had to sing patriotic songs and recite poems about the Kaiser and the 

The train rides were not always uneventful . It started in the morning 
when on my way to the railroad Station^ I stopped at the Weinberg house, where 
five kids were fighting about the scum on the milk. All milk had to be cooked 
and the accumulated scum on top of the big pot was a deKcacy for them, but 
I hated it, and still do today. 

The train had four classes, We travelled third class. Every second 
car had a toilet that could be locked from the outside. I had a key that 
fitted the lock. One day we got in a fight with two girls of our group, and 
we locked them in the toilet. They drove on for quite a few stations tili the 
conductor heard them and let them out. 

They had to take the train back home. I saw them come from the Station 
through a window in our house. First they went to the Weinberg house, but 
nobody was home. Next, they marched on to our house with fire in their eyes. 
They met my mother to register their complaints, and my mother assured them 
that the punishment would fit the crime. It surely did, and the worst was, 
that the Weinberg boys got off free. 



M llltfll»! 

h X i.a ■ .a ^^^ 




The whole mode of living was different from today. At that time we had 
no €l-ectr1city. ¥hen it got dark, the maid carae and brought in oil lamps into 
the room. Every morning they were taken back to the kitchen , filled with oil 
again and cleaned. 

A big event for us children was the making of hay in summer. Afier -che 
grass in the big meadows was cut, it was turned over different times to dry. 
This took a few days. Then on a sunny day, we drove in a big wagon with two horses 
in front into the fields to load the wagon with the hay. This was done by 
hand with long forks to pile one load on top of another, The big thing for 
US children were the drinks. Raspberry syrup mixed with water. My grand- 
children knew it in Gloucester as German cheers, &all kinds of Sandwiches. 
It was the first kind of picknick I attended. On the drive home, I could ride 
one of the horses^ that pulled the wagon. 

I had a little wagon that our dog would pull. I had a real harness for the 
dog just like a harness for a horse. One day I put my sister, who was about 
three years old at the time, in the wagon. I wanted to take her for a ride. 
But after a short ride my attention or the attention of the dog, was diverted 
and my poor sister landed in the ditch filled with water. Luckily, our 
maid had watched my actions suspiciously and saw what had happened. 
Her quick interference saved the Situation. 

One of my best friends in the vi Hage was a son of the vi Hage blacksmith. 
We helped in the blacksmith Shop keeping the fires going when he heated iron to 
shoe a horse or make iron wheels for a wagon. 


One day we had the idea to make a little cannon ourselves. We took 
some ironpipes, mounted them on the v.'heels of a discarded baby carriage, 
closed one side of the pipe, and made a hole on top to light the powder, 
which we got from the little störe the blacksmith owned. My sister and her 
friend puViL-u -Luis (.D)Cüi:tri<;/» >y.,//« Ui irvJö th^ Kj^-J^ ivm'^?/v^^ fv A^c^/ j^V 
homemade cannon - first with powder and then with stones. We lit the top 
with a long fuse and with a terrific noise the stones shot out. In short 
time my mother got wind of our doings and her strong arm and hand stopped 
the action. 

Another highlight of the year was the church fair (Kirmes) which was 
celebrated on the birthday of the churches saint. A week before, we boys 
Started collecting money from relatives and friends so we could buy things 
and see some of the attractions. There were merry-go-rounds, shooting 
galleries, puppet theatres, and many booths with toys and food. If we 
collected 50 Pfenning altogether, we considered ourselves rieh. One attrac- 
tion was 5 Pfenning. The rides on the merry-go-round were free for me. The 
owner needed boys to grind the organ and also to stop the merry-go-round.. 
which was pulled by a horse that went around and around all day inside the 
merry-go-round. When a bell rang, three or four of us boys threw down a big 
board that was connected by a chain to the merry-go-round. We jumped on the 
board and that way brought the movement to a stop. This way we could ride 
all day for free. 

Each week on Friday evening came the time to take a hot bath, To 
get it, was a major undertaking. The maid had to fill a big kettle with 
water from the pump- start the fire under the kettle and when hot, let it 
run into the bathtub. The hot water was cooled down with pal es of cold 
water, tili we could get in^*>the tub. 

T^ W> . ■■ 

'»!■ »fcM^^^.^^^j 


■^-"-^rrftiii'f ti I ' ^ 11 '^kifc»^ I 

■ «■ I* >i *> 

~' ■ ■ -^■'— ■ - II I 


l'S4^^kJ:h.e.,first electric light installed in our house and the first 
tßlaphone. I believe our telephone number was number 5. You had to ring 
to get the Operator and a long distance call took sometimes hours. 

So after one year at the Catholic school in Herzebrock and two yeaVs 
at the Jewish school in Rheda, 1 stärted a new chübLcr oi my Vife wnen I 
entered the gymnasium (high school) in Bonn in 1912. 

My uncle and aunt Albert and Berta Bendix, who were yery close to my 
parents, she was my mother's sister and he my mother's cousin, had convinced 
my parents to sen^ me to school in Bonn and stay with them. That way I could 
get a higher education than was possible in Rheda. 


It was a great sacrifice for my parents to send me away at that early 
age, being only nine years cid. 

So in 1912 I entered the fifth grade which was the first grade in 
the gymnasium. For me it was a tremendous change from the free and fancy 
life of a country boy going to a one room school house to the environments 
of a big city and the atmoshpere of higher learning. 

My uncle was manager of a medium size bank and a leading and well known 
Citizen in Bonn. They had one son who was about six years younger than I. 
The bank occupied the whole first floor of a very impressive building and my 
relatives lived in the big upstairs apartment. They took me in with all the 
love and care that only parents really can bestow on their children and over the 
years we developed a relationship that grew deeper and deeper and included 
later «e« Herta and my children. 

Here I discovered a new world. The house had all the conveniences that 
a new apartment at the time could have. A gas heater for the hot water. 
To take a bath was easy - you just opened the faucets. Most intriguing was 
the water toilet. I had never seen anything like it, It was new for my younger 
sister Fredchen, when she came to visit. When she went to the toilet, I 
ran in, pulled the d«uin and onruSing water frightened her off the seat. 

The walk to school was about twenty minutes and I got used to the school 
routine without tot much trouble. Latin wo: gut first foreign language and 
it stayed with me for nine years. It was our main subject and we had eight 
hours a week of Latin. 

My iirsc repuruCärCi, »vhic:. / fihll have, wäs t^KT ^Zi'ck' ^'Ü- ß\^s^Atc/^ 
singing. My uncle and aunt were even more proud about it than my parents 

or I. 

The next reportcard was still good but it had one blemish, in "conduct" 
it Said good^ but for one instance. ThjLis instance was the first aggravation 
my uncle had with his adopted son. One- day he was called to the school^ 
where he was told.that I had given one of my schoolmates a bloody nose, They 
thought it a grave misconduct, I was brought in for questioning, the other 
boy had been taken home by his mother. I explained that I hit the boy 


because he called me a Jew. My mother had taught me to defend myself 
against such insults and she always backed me up if complaints came. My 
uncle did this too and my punishment was that I had to stay two hours behind 
af ter school • 

My uncle was on the board of a famous hotel called "Petersberg" located 
on a mountain overlooking the Rhine. I remember eyery Sunday we took the boat 
up the Rhine to Kowningswinter and up a cogwheel train to the Petersberg 
hotel - where we were received as honored guests and going to (^ft«h a fine 

restaurant was quite an experience for a country boy. 

It was also the time when Germany was building the first diKigibles 

constructed by Count Zeppelin. One morning in school we heard a roaring noise 
Coming from the outside and we all forgetting about Prussian discipline, ran 
out and watched the first diügible fly majestically along the Rhine River. 

In January 1913 my uncle got a big promotion with the bank. He became mana- 
ger of their branch in Cologne where the bank employed about 200 people in a 
beautiful building in the banking section downtown. So we had to move to 

Cologne.where my relatives had rented a big apartment, and I entered the 
Schillergymnasium in the fifth grade. -Her« I stayed til groJuation in 
February 1921. In the seventh grade we started with French. cn the Eighth 
grede Greek was added end in the l^h grade English was another foreign 
language we had to learn. So from the lOth grade on, we had four foreign 
languages at the same time. We had no choice of dropping one or 
changing. Besides we were taught math in one form or another through all 
the nine years. School started at 7:30 and lasted mostly til 1:30. Sports 
was a very minor subject. Our instructor in sports was looked upon by the 
academicians as way below their educational level. We started out in the 
fifth grade with about 40 pupils. The grading was very strict and a lot feil 
by the wayside. When we graduated our class contained only 8 students. We 
were only four of us who had made it through all 9 years without staying 
behind. Those nine years were important forma tion years for me. 

In the Summer of 1914 happened the murder of the Crown Prince of 
Austria in Serajewo and the clo.uds of war appeared on the horizons. 

My relatives had made reservations in a hotel in Switzerland for a summer 
vacation and I was supposed to go with them. I did not like the idea, for me 
to spend my vacation in Herzebrock with my parents and friends seemed much 
more attractive, and I was glad when the war broke out and I did not have 
to go to Switzerland. 

The excitement at first was tremendous. We boys worked at the railroad 
Station to serve food to the troops who were shipped by train to the bo mfgr . 
We made Sandwiches and coffee. The reports of victory came in from Hast 
and West almost every day and everybody thought the war is over in a few months. 
But it came differently. After the initial successes, the German armies were 
stopped on the western front, and the initial glamour disappeared. In the 
Winter of 1916-17, everything got scarce. Goal was in short supply as the 


iners became soldiers. The school s were closed because there was not enough 

■ I ■■> —^im^kjAt 

enough coal to heat them. Food was rationed and potatoes the biggest 
German staple were replaced by turnips. We got turnip soup, turnip vegetable and 
even turnip pudding to eat. . Butter, fat, sugar became unavailable for the 
City dweller. The farmers had every thing because they grew it. They had 
.to deliver certain amounts of their prducts to government agencies for 
distribution to the cities. Wich the rest they bartered, exchanging for cloih- 
ing, shoes, or anything they could use for their food. So to Supplement 
our small rations, I with my und es Chauffeur, made frequent trips to Herze- 
brock. We had a big wickerbasket with us^which we filled up with butter, 
lard, harn etc. to keep us going for a while in Cologne. We went back with 
the basket filled and heavy. We travelled 4th class . The German railroad 
having 4 different classes at that time. We were careful not to run into 
the law^who would question us about the contents in our treasure ehest. 

We also got the first air raid at about 1917. We had trained for it in 
school. At the sounding of a signal all the classes had to go to the cellar 
and wait til the all clear signal came. The planes did not drop bombs at 
that time, but steel arrows, which really did not do much damage. 

To help the economy, we were organized in our spare time to seil warbonds. 
Who^ld the most got a special citation in class. We persuaded our parents 
and relatives to give their gold like gold coins, gold chain^s, etc. to the 
government. For the gold chains they received iron chains for instance for 
their pocketwatches with the inscription - "I gave gold for iron." 

The war affected every family and e\/ery way of life. After the first 
enthusiasm, the realities of war sank in. Losses in human life and suffering 
hit home. 

I remember one incident wery vividly. On Easter Sunday, 1918 I was home 
on vacation and the local postmaster, who was a friend of my parftÄs' came 
over to our house. He had a package with him^that was addressed to my 
father's cousin Isaac Weinberg, whose two boys were soldiers in the war. 
The postmaster said he did not like tbe looks of the package and would not 
dpliver it tn the Weinberas. He asked mv father to ooen it and take a look. 


Sure enough the package contained a short note that their son, Robert, had 
died on the v^estern front for JCaisar and Reich and they were sending some 

belongings. It contained bis watch, ring, and some bloodstained clothing. So 

my father had to go over and bring them the sad news. The war was hitting 

close to home. 

In 1917 Russia made a separate peajce with Germany and everybody hoped 
for a victorious end of the war. About the same time America entered the war 
and with unlimited resources in men and material, the end of the war was easily 

In November 1918 the war came to an end. I was 16 years old and 

watched the beaten, disorganized German soldiers stream across the bridges 


over the Rhine to escape the onru'öing allied armies. They came by the 
hundred thousands on foot, on wagons, on horseback, and on bicycles. The 
officers were without the insignias of their ranks and the uniforms were 
tattered, an unbelievably sorry sight. 

- Following them, came the Victors. Cologne was occupied by the British 
army. It was a disciplined army with all the equipment, material, and food 
that an army needed to win. 

During the war we had moved from the apartment in the city to a spacious 
house in the suburbs. The English quartermaster corp came ^^^v)] soon after 
they arrived to lock at our house for quaters for their officers, We had 
to give up some rooms which was not a big hardship because the house was 
big enough. The officers who occurpied the house were very nice, They 
supplied US with food and especially cigarettes and I spent a lot of time with 
them. It helped me to improve my English. 

In the meantime, all during the war our schoolwork went on about as 
normal as ever, After two years in school my uncle, who had a beautiful band- 
writing, was very dissatisfied with mine. One day an employee of the bank 

appeared to give me tutoring lessons in handwriting. He came 3 times a week 



for months and months, but his endeavors were of no avail as anybody 


car. rcadily cee. 

In the eighth grade I ran into a real crisis. My marks had slipped 
badly, and my homeroom teacher wrote a letter in November that my marks were 

behind ^if I did not improve my marks until Easter. This letter he gave to 
my best friend in class to deliver it to my uncle. The teacher wanted to 
save the government the postage. I persuaded my frind to hand the letter 
to me^so that I could find the right moment to give it to my uncle. While 
I was still sitting in my room in agony contemplating what to do, my aunt 
came into my room asking me, whßWis the letter. She had met my teacher on the 
Street and he told her about it. I said that I had to go over to my friends 
house to get it. I walked for an hour through the street'with the letter 
in my pocket, thinking what to do. I waited til I knew my uncle was home. 
because I knew he was not as emotional as my aunt. So I handed him the leter 
and I expected a terrible tirade, but it did not happen. My uncle read the 
letter, told me to copy it 10 times and said in German " Gott sS^ue/deine 



studio aus ^fir wird nicts halleleyah" 
you will never amount to anything. 

which means God bless your studies, 

This remark shook me more than any punishment ^because I had the greatest 
respect for my uncle and his doubts in me affected me deeply. So I started to 
work hard.and when Easter came around I was promoted to the next grade as 6th 

out of 35 students. 

From them on I never ran into trouble academically anymore. 

I always looked forward to vacationtime which I spent home with my parents 
and a lot of boys and girls of my age and who were my cousins. My father had 
5 brothers and two sisters and most of them lived in Dortmund about two hours 
by train from Herzebrock.- They sent some of their children for vacation 
to US or to my father 's stepmother who lived in the family house across 
the Street. She was a real stepmother and my father sei dorn visited her. 


My mother always insisted that when I arrived for vacation that I go 
over and say hello to her. The relationship was pretty ccol . She had a nice 
garden with all kinds of fruit trees. One tree, I saw from her kitchen window, 
was füll of a special kind of white plum. My gradmother came to our house and I 
asked whether there were any of the whvufe piums in the garden. She said no this 
year there aren't any. After she left, I told my mother that the tree was 
füll of white plums and that I with some of my cousins were going 
to get some. Sure enough in the evening we went over the fence and cleaned the 
tree of the plums. Early the next morning She came to my mother to complain 
that somebody stole her plums. My mother told hershe could not understand 
it, because the day before 8he heard her say she had no plums. 

One day during summer vacation, I looked through our window up the 
Street and I saw my homeroom teacher from Colgne Coming from the railroad Station 
with a suitcase. He was my homeroom teacher all through my nine years in 
high school. He told my parents he was interested to see the place I came 
from, because I talked often about it and different of my classmates who 
spent vacations with me liked it too. So he checked into the local hotel 
and stayed a few days. Spending the evenings with my parents, They had a 
good time together. 

So in February 1921, I g raduated from the gymnasium (high school). 
We were only eight in my class jleft^ Only four of us who started out 9 
years g»» together. 

Another chapter in my life was over, and the question confronted me 

. /■ 

what to do from there. The inflation was already taking its toll in our 

everyday life. The dollar before the war was 4 mark and 20 Pfenning in 

February 1921 j. -It was already about 10,000 marks for a dollar, After dis- 

cussing it at length with my uncle, I decided to Start work as an apprentice 

in my uncles bank. At the same time , I entered the university of Cologne 

to study business administration and economics. Mir uncle, in the meantime. 


had become a senior partner in the bank. The bank had about 60 branches 
in -all the biggest eitles of western Germany. He was on the board of at 
least 25 corporations and had become one of the prominent Citizens in Cologne. 
.^Wcfward Adenauer, who was at th^t time, mayor of Cologne, was one of his good 
friends. He was a wise unassuming man who corr.biüed wisclom vrllh a urrrific 
sense of humor. He was the one who had the greatest influence on my life. 

In 1921 he built a beautiful house in a suburb of Cologne. All the furni- 
ture was custome designed and made and in this new house he had to do a lot of 
representation. There I learned about big parties. Twice a year they invited 
their friends and important bank customers for formal dinners, The dinner 
was catered and the cater^appeared already in the morning and took over the 
kitchen with his own crew. Waiters in tails served the dinner with at least 
3 different wines. Here I ate my first 1 obster. My aunt and uncle always 
insisted that I was participating in all their activities including these 
formal dinner parties. The house had a special ly built wine cellar which could 
hold at least 1000 bottles. It was my uncles' pride and joy. He taught me 
how to drink wine, and in later years I was even entrusted with the key to 
the cellar. 

In 1921 I got my drivers license. My uncles Chauffeur had his own car, 
built inl912, and he gave me driving lessons in it. The wheel was on the 
right side, the shifts were on the right outer side of the carrf, and gas 
was given by hand by moving a lever on top of the steering ufheel . The car, a 
twoseater with a rmble seat in the back, could do at least 30 to 40 miles an 
hour and the Chauffeur was nice enough to let me use it on special occastions. 

The bank provided my uncle with a big car and he was driven to work and 
back by the chauffer. 


I worked in the same building, but 1 was not allowed to drive with him 
to work in the morning. I had to take the streetcar. Ünly at niyht when I 
worked longer, I went up to his private office and drove back with him in 
Ihe car. His office impressed me very much. It was a huge place with his 
own private bathroom and telephone. 

The apprenticeship lasted Ih years with h year off for good behavior. 
half year meant a lot because as an apprentice the pay was just minimal. 
As an etnployee, having completed your apprenticeshio, you earned a normal 


During those Ih years. I worked 'in the bank^the inflation went from bad to 

worse. In November 1923 the dollar was worth 4 billion 200 million mark. 

It raised havoc with the economy and with the lives of millions of people. 

Savings of people were wiped out over night. Everybody tried to get rid of 

money as fast as possible as the next day it would only buy half as much. 

In the Summer of 1923 I went with some friends to the seashore. When 

we arrived, the lunch at the place we ate every day was 50,000 marks. After 

2 weeks, the same luncS^s about one million marks. The hardes^thing was to 

get the money to pay with. The government press could not print money fast 

enough in always bigger denominations. so many cities and private corporations 

went to printing their own money. 

Our work in the bank grew more and more. The main office in Cologne which 
normally employed 200 people. had now over 1000 people working. We had no 
calculators or adding machines and all those inflated figures had to be added 
up without the help of machines. 

I had one embarassing incident during those Ih years I worked there. 


One day I worked in the foreign exchange department. The manager came in the 
morning asking for somebody.who could speak english and french. So thinking of 
what I had learned in school , I raised my hand. 

He told me to go and open the foreign exchange window. Every big bank had 

I < ■ | i I .M III u I I , ■»■ »»i> 

I u - 

'■ ! '» I I I » »»w 


■ I tii f 

■ ^rM^iMf ^». 

■ fcia^i «^-J-a 

« '■»■JiaMl'Wii^« 



a Window, where foreigners could exchange their money against German currency 
and a lot ot people came to tiermany bacause wUn the Inflation rampant, e\/ery- 
thing was unbelievabliy chepiffor Outsiders. 

When I opened my window there were a lot of people waiting to exchange 
their money. I had nüvcr sccu ucu-rc uw.icr l^.. .chcies but ir.arK änd h^ri: 
they came with francs, liras, pSnds, anddollars. 

One came with 20 dollars.that was an auful lot of money and he needed 
two suitcases to carry the money away. 

A week later I was called to my uncles office. There was a 20 dollar 
bin with a o*d remark on it "no Value." He asked^mewhether I cashed the 
bin. I Said I did. What I had cashed was confederate money. I had to make 
good for it and it was more tha^a years salary. To help me, my uncle said we i 
win Charge your account in mark and in a month it should not bother me. He was 
right. The inflation went on so fast, that after a few weeks it did not 
mean much. We employees had a base pay with a sliding multiplicator. This 
multiplicator was adjusted upwarel^every week. 

So during those 2k years I went through e^ery department of the bank 
and got a good foundation in bookkeeping which enabled me to judge and evaluate 
a financial Statement. It also helped me later in my studies of bu;rsiness 
adminsitration as I had a lot of practical experience through my apprentice- 
ship, that other students did not have. 

In the fall of 1923 I left the banking job and started as a fullti 


Student. I had a lot to catch up with as I had missed classes for about 4^ 
Semesters. I went to different tutorial Services to make up for lost time. 
This was especially true in law where I had to make up differnt courses that 
I had missed completely. 

On November 15, 1923 I was in an e^onomics class at the University. 

•' • 1 1 il I 

■■ ' " ■ ■ * 11 J. -. . ^ ■ -^ — -. I • ■ ■■ - ■'■ - ■■• 


The Professor catne in and started the lecture -etlf with these words. Ladies and 
Gentlemen you will never forget tms aay, oecau^e tuüay tlic nia»! ii biabilized 
and the inflation is over. We all laughed and he said again "The mark is 
stabil ized and who does not believe it can loose his shirt." And he was 
right. A new Federal Reserve choii...cii ^icd ta.^-t u^t{'j^ «is i7s«%-fUii 
Hjalmar Schacht. He stopped the printing presses that spewed out worthless 
money and started out with a new Inferk and the American dollar was worth 

4.20 new mark. 

The banks were allowed to give to each account owner only a small amount <i^ 
of the new money - about $10 worth. Th« interest rate, which was at the end of 
the inflation 10% per day began to recede rapidly. The nightmare was finally 
over. I settled down to serious studies. I continued living with my 
relatives and went to classes in summer by bike and on rainy days and in 


inter by streetcar. There was no time nor money for me to join a fraternity. 

One fraternity made me an official guest which meant I had no vote and no 
dues but would participate in all their social activities. '^ ;^'=^ • ^^^'r -^^^^^^ 

The beginning of 1924 I had to decide on the theme for my thesis and 
after many Conferences with my professor, I took as my thesis the effect,the 
inflation had on corporations. It meant a lot of research as nothing had 
been written on it. Many corporations were reluctant to talk about the mani- 
pulations that were made by them. 

When I presented the first draft to the professor, it consisted of 
about 100 typewritten pages. and contained material that interested him. But 
he had more suggestions that I had to look into and it meant a lot more 
work. Finally he approved my draft and I needed a second professor as co- 
sponsor. He read my thesis and approved. Now I could fix my date for the 

"• —• I ht m <i ■ ■ I 11 ai M ia I f 


>\l.A.'.:^ ■«'^..-^...' l^-/.*."^l. 

' ■ II I I fc iW h 1 1 


final examination and I got a date for the 25th of July 1925. 

Two weeks before this date the professor's assistant called me into his 
Office. He told me that the professor had read my thesis again and wanted some 
more research'done and he had marked the things he wanted researched with pencil 
in different places. 

I was deperate now, how could I do more research work and have over 100 
pages rewritten in about 10 days. I went home and thought things over. I 
thought I had done a good job with my research work and I did not want to 
miss my examination date. 

So I took my eraser and erased all the pencil notations very carefully. 
Three days before the examination I gave it back to the assistant. I never 
heard a complaint about it and I don't believe the professor read my thesis 

The examination was with 4 professors. It lasted h hour with each one 
alone. I had one unusual occurrance. I was sitting in the anteroom of the 
law Professors 's waiting my turn. When the door to the inl^ersanctum opened, 
a friend of mine came out of the exam. He was quite disturbed and I asked him 
what happened. He told me the professor asked him a question that he answered 
from a legal point of view, but the professor got all excited as he wanted an 

economic explanation. 

After a few minutes candidate Sern was called into the Chamber. The 

professor said, I had three candidates here who could not answer my simple 

question. If you miss also, the examination is over. As I was prepared, 

I asked him what the question was and sure enough it was what my friend had 

just told me. So I said there are two ways to answer your question. One 

in a legal way and one in an economic way. As I am an economics major, I like 

to answer it economically. After I finished, he said it was the first good 

answer of the day. He asked more questions and I saw he put on the marking 

Sheet that went to each professor a "B". So it was over. Now he asked 

me wchht my future plans were. I told him I intended to go back into the 

- — **■ 1^ >^1 ll t. I .IJt 11 

■>! I ■! ■lim 

■■■■■il II il <■ 

*^ ■— •*>« I ■ - -^-*--- - t . - 1 ,^ I 

»»»' " ■ ^ • f 

/ -^ 


banking business. He asked me which bank. I knew he was a good friend of 


my uncle, but I never mentioned that I was a relative. So I told him the name 
of the bank and he siad one of the owners. Albert Bendix is a good friend of 
mine, Then I said, yes I know, because Mr. Bendix is my uncle. He looked at 
the marking sheet and \ säw uhaL he äctö/ec/ Si ^ iro the B. 

So on this day I became Herr Dr. It was an important day for me as it 
ended my formal education which had lasted from 1909 to 1925. I was one of 
the youngest to receive the degree ö^Dr. Rer Pol. (Rerum politicarum). It 
is also a good time to look back at some of the activities that I have not 
mentioned before. 

In 1924 after the inflation was over, one of my professors organized a 
trip for bis seminar to Switzerland, Italy and Austria, This was the first 
opportunity to go beyond the borders of Germany and I signed up for the trip 
enthusiastically. We all worked on the preparation. We wanted to visit 
important banks and universities in those countries and do also some sightseeingg. 
About 25 students took part in the trip together with the professor and his 
assistant. It was a wonderful trip. We were wined and dined, met interesting 
people and saw the beauty of the mountains of Switzerland and Austria and lakes 
cf Italy. 

During my College years, I joined a group of boys and girls to take danc- 
ing lessons. During the winter months we had private dances every second week 
at somebody elses house. We all had a good time together. 

By now my sister was grown up. She went to'different school and had 
to leave our parents home to go for a higher education. She became a physical 
education teacher and worked for a while at a childrens houGO^ in Bavaria. 

My social activities grew more and more. Almost eyery noon time while 
I was working in the bank, we met at a coffee house near the opera for coffee 
after lunch, Our lunch hours at the office whre from 1 to 3, so we had 
plenty of/ime. It was an interesting group. I met all the stars of the 
Operahouse and of the ballet. 

-.. -■ ■ JK^ ±^ TM M fc 

^^^mmämmmmmttmu^ i 1 1 ■■imij'b^^ »>..■«> mm . »-■ <fc »i ■» ■ Ü^^ < 

.U*» — -a«.- -^. 


One friend of mine and a member of the coffeetable had talents for 
^iTigiTig attd i>ne of the stars of the opera gave hm singing lessons. When 
we had our Saturday dancing parties he always let us hear his beautiful tenor voice. 
His name was Kurt Baum. After I left Germany, I lost track of him. But one 
day in New York I read in the Times a writeup of a Performance of the 
Troubadour at the Metropolitan Opera. The article mentioned the beautiful 
perfomance of ^WSfffe Baum in the title role. I called him up and surely it 
was my friend from Cologne. He had left Germany, went first as a singer to 
Prqgue. From there he got a Job at the Zürich opera. He went on to Chicago 
and final ly landed at the Metropolitan. I saw him a few times afterwards but he 
became too much of a big shot for me. He always had lots of people around him. 

Another interesting personal ity I met around that time was Albert 
Einstein. I was taking the train from Herzebrock to Berlin. The German 
trains have small compartments for 4 to 6 people in each compartment. When 
I entered the train I walked through the gangway and in one compartment I saw 
an interesting looking man sitting at the wTndow, I was pretty sure that it 
was Albert Einstein. There was another man sitting in the same compartment. 
So I went in and sat opposite Albert Einstein. After a while, the other man 
left the compartment and through the window motioned to me to come out, and 
I did. He asked me whether I knew the man, I told him yes but he was not sure. 
So we agreed to go back into the compartment and talk to him. Einstein was 
sitting there looking out of the window. He was dressed like an absent-minded 
Professor. He had on high boots with heavy white wool socks and a cutaway coat 
vR-th- long sivite hair. Vie got into an interesting conversation with him. The 
other man was a detective in Charge of pick pocket persecution on the rail 
roads. He had a collection of pictures of pickpockeito'n his briefcase. 
Professor Einstein looked at each picture and tried to describe each man and 
his character. We were amazed how he could recognize and talk about each one. 
The time went by very fast and the trip to Berlin was really too short. 

^ I 

During my work at the bank, the most important thing happened to 


in meeting Arnold Marum. My uncle was on many boards of directors and it was 
the custom at that time that the sons of Corporation presidents, who did not 
go to College, would come to a bank for a year to learn of the banking 

So one day my uncle said to me. We have a new boy who is a stranger in 
town. I would appreciate if you would look after him and introduce him to 
your friends. Arnold and I became friends and had many good times together. 

One Sunday morning he came to my und es house to introduce his sister to 
the Bendix. She was a beautiful girl about 16 years old with bright dark 
eyes, great chann and a wann personal ity. I got stuck for life. 

After my graduation my uncle andjkunt invited me on a cruise to Norway and 
Spitzbergen. It was a two week cruise and I as the new Herr Dr had a wonder- 
ful time. The Norwegian fiords and the land of the midnight sun were unforgetable 

In September 1925, I started again at the bank. After my College degree I 
got an appreciable raise in my salary and my position. I became assistant 
manager of one of the branches in Cologne. Arnold in the meantime had gone back 
to Sobernheim and he invited me to Visit for the Easter iholidays, which are 
4 days in Germany. 

This was the opportunity for me to meet his sister agaiD. I had been 
waiting for this. So I accepted with great pleasure and expectation his 
invitation. They were 4 unforgetable days/J At first Herta and I did not 
find the^ight G:^rtf*rfJrreti>' but after the second or third d 
changed completely and we had no feoredom when we were alone. 


I left Sobernheim after 4 perfect days and we did not hear much from 
each other. One day in ^f summert I brought Bendixas luggage to the rail 
road Station to be sent to the seashore where they wanted to go on their yearly 
vacation. By ci> o i co I met Herta there. who was on her way to the 


Belgian seaside for a vacation with her familyj 

We could spand a few hours together while she dnd her family waited for 
the next train to Belgium. Now we started corresponding once in awhile. 

Meanwhile, I got Wanderlust and started to look for another job. The 
city that interested me most at that time was Berlin. After a short while, 1 
landed a job with a private banking firm in Berlin. It was a brokerage house 
with a seat on the Stockexchange. I becarae one of their Stockbrokers on 
the Berlin stock exchange. 

This was the first time for me that I became independent-way from the 

surrounding of my family. My uncle who was very organized and "^^vj 

orderly let me make an inventory of all the things that I took along. 
I-fetn id th i S luven Lo r y dtid I b e lieve it is i r ttergs^tri ng-what-a-wej 1 dres^ed 
young successful_ guy-T^>^*^-"^^^^^^V 

I had to look for a furnished room. The newspapers were füll of Ads where 
people offered rooms. I wanted a certain neighborhood and after a short 
time I found what I wanted. A retired midwife had two rooms for rent. I 
took one of them. It was what was called in Germany stormfree which meant I 
was anowed to recelve guest& .C^T^of both s^xes . ThIs prWUese 
I didn't have at Bendix house before. 

The stockmarket at that time was wild and it was hard work for me. My 
desk had at least 4. different telephones, which sometimes were ringing 

at the same time. öef^*=e-Ttnd dPLer' Lhe'i5¥ffe4^ Stockexchange hou rrp-wh^A-- 


the st o ckeghange, we trod ed sharer^DYe<p--^y^e--tel^^hQpe. 


7 = 










I also did arbi trage business for the firm. That means sometimes I 
bought shares of the big corporations in tor instance Switzerland and sold 
them in Berlin where the price of the shares was a little different or the other 
way around. 

Besides I had to talK to c-'.ffureni cüstomers öU ihe lime. One oi tüci]. 
was Alfred Marum, my future father-in-law. He called me different times 
during the week wanting information about the stockmarket and buying or 
selling shares. He always called me before he came to Berlin so that I 
could be with him at night. By that time I knew Berlin quite well and 
could be a good guide for people from out of town. 

We were about 40 people working in the bank. There were two owners - one 
of the»m an elegant bachelor who gave elegant dinner parties. I was the only 
one in the firm with a PhD degree who owned a tuxedo and tails. So sometimes 
he invited me to his parties when he needed some one as escort for an extra 

After I was in Berlin for about half a year, I got a call from Herta. She 
was visiting the family that represented her fathers firm in Berlin. We 
spent a lot of time together and I was quite often invited for dinner at their 
home. We went out together for dinner and to the theater but after a while 
whenever we wnated to^out together, Mrs. >(antel , the lady with whom Herta was 
e^öfyi'wg was the unwanted and uninvited third person. These we found out were Orders 
from Herta *s father. One day when Mr. Marum and I were together in the 
eventling he started talking about my relationship with his daughter. I told 
him I was in love with her and I would like to marry her. 

I told him what I earned and he was of the opinion that I would not be 
able to Support his daughter with my salary in the style she was accus tomed to. 
I agreed that my earnings were not big yet, but that I would and could do 
better if his daughter wanted to wait. It was different in those days from 
today. The father and especially in Sobernheim, was the undisputed head of 



of the family and his word was the law. 

I found out that n,y earnings were not too iig or n,y llving Standard too high. 

because sometimes at the end of th^month I had to ask for a loan from Herta 

so that I could pay the bill at the restaurant. but at the beginning of the 

next month I always paid back my loans. 

^ PolUically the first Storni clouds appeared on the horizon.The Weimar 
republic was weak^Qver 15 different parties competed for the votes of the 
Citizens and one party alone was unable to govern. So it meant compr?mises 
and a weak government. It meant also a weak economy as each party had a 
different interest. The unemployment was growing from year to year. 

fhe only one who was gaining with each election was Hitler. He promised 
everything to everybody.. The big scapegoat was the Jews. The German Jews 
were mostly *upper middle class, well educated and as such not so' much affected 
by the economic slowdown. This made them the more easily blamed for the bad 
fortune of the masses. 

After about 2 years in Berlin the hectic life of haS'work during the day and 
hard playing at night caught up with m. One day I feit terrible stomach 
pains while at work at the Office. I had to see a doctor and his diagnosis 
was Uo^ch ulcers. I was put on a strict diet and put to bed. Bendix wanted 
« to conie to Cologne and see their own doctor who confirmed the diagnosis, ' 
Under watchful eyes of my aunt I was soon like new again. 

So ny Berlin days „for a while,were over. It was a wonderful, stimulating 
time. Herta and I had spent a lot of tiee there together and had grown «re 
and more fond of each other. 

One evening I brought her back to Mantels home. It was a beautiful 
Summer night. We took the bus with an upper open deck . The stars were out 
and we really got romantic and decided to get married one day. 

So after I was feeling better again, I decided to stay in Cologne. I 
was offered a good Job and Cologne was closer to Sobernheim than Berlin. 

—1 ■! Illh I 

• *^A^^*4liai^i^^^4m- ■ 


, becan,e Vice President of a b.n. with .beut 50 e.ployees and one of 
., duties was nirin, and firin, of t.e pe.onnei. «y fHends .idded .e 
„y,„, after 6 ™nths the ioo.s of fetale pe.sonnel .ad «ar.edly 

improved. , 

„ .eant also for .e a financial i.prove^ent. In i«9 . too. ,,. ....- 

«as outstandin, and we .ad a tretende. ti.e to.etHer. Herta stayed ,n 

•^ • cv,c> ramp often to BadenwwUer 
Freibttrg where her sister Mausi was studying. She ca« 

where we stayed. j.. c«.. 

The tan. 1 wor.ed at speciallzed in financing sales on credu. 
,„stance cars. truCs. electrica, appiiances and radios.which at t,.e 
instance ^a 7^,^ '?A<^_f£^ ^..h ctmrtures consisting of 

1,.. Tk.-j cl^recomplicated structures, cun^ 
were just getting populär, flwy *^ere v 

, different wirespooU bad to be ad:osted to find a radiostat^on. 

• 1^ lictpn at the same time. 

u^«<.c whPre onlv 2 persons could listen at u.e :. 
They only had earphones where oniy h 

, s „t one to . parents wbo en.oyed tbis new gadget very ..cb. «y ^otber 
sed it alot It brougbt her in toucb with the outside world.^ Sbe was weil 
.ead and politically well infor™ed|s early as 1928 she i«ed of Hitler 

11 thnnoht it would be inpossible. She even wrote to 
Coming to power when we all thought i. wouio 

Herta that we should get n«rried and leave Sermany to go to ^.^ca 

,, the name of t^Ä^haLan which is still in existence today. They 

. -. • M<.w York I went to the American 
i^K ^f^-oY- mv arrival in New YorK. i wein, 
promised me a job after my arrivd ^ . j 

L'^^^ ■ r,^^ » Siortly after I got the visa^ 

iÄ and got the American _r^^^±: — -^"° 

f /^ f;h kg 

Merkel uuinc s^^ ^ — ^- - 

I „ever forget, we .et at the Do. hotel and when 1 told her that 

. * f.M fn rrv So I decided to wait with my 
wanted to go to New York she started to cry. 

trip and see what would happen. 


Then a thing happened that changed my direction again. I was 
friendly mih a man, soewhat older than 1 who was in Charge of Lhe firidficidl 
section of a highly regarded Cologne newspaper. We met often over a glass 
of beer discussing financial problems. One day he asked me to write a 
Story about the credit sales business for his newspaper. So I wrote a 
Story about it which he published in his newspaper in two installments under 
my füll name. The paper sent me a nice check for my endeavor. 

About a month later the end of November 1929, I got a phonecall from the 
President of the biggest department störe chain in Germany with headquarters 
in Cologne, 

I had met him social ly through my uncle but otherwise had no contact with 
him. He asked me whether I could come over to see him soon in his Office. He 
wanted to discuss an interesting proposition with me. 

A wish by him was a command for me and the next day I was in his Office. 
After a few pleasant stories he came to the point. He told me that he had 
read my articles in the newspaper about the credit business. From it he had 
learned that I kn9w the credit finance business. He told me further that his 
chain had a buying agreement with another chain with 20 stores and headquarters 
in Berlin. These chain stores sold almost everything on credit and their 
biggest assets were their account receivables. He said we have to take over 
the Stores because they owe us a lot of money and can not pay their bills to us. 
We want to send two men to Berlin to watch over the management . One is in 
Charge of merchandising and there we have enough who are qualified and one for 
the finances. There you are the only one who is qualified that I know of. 

For a moment I was thunderstruck. All kinds of thoughts went through my 
mind. Onet was Mr. Marum asking me how can you support my daughter? 

So I Said as you know, I have a good position now but if I can improve 
myself, I ^pafi always Jste available. He asked me when I could come to start 
the Job and how much I wanted to earn. Earliest time for the new job I 



Said was January 1. Regarding the salary I asked for twice the salary I 
made right then at the bank. When he aia not blink an eye about a salary I 
asked also for a bonus each year. 

I had a new job. I called Herta who v/as thrilled and invited me for 
Christmas to come to Sobernheim. We decided to get engaged after I talked 
to her father. 

I I came for the holiday and one evening Mr. Mar um v/as sitting 
alone in his livingroom reading a bookl^ I told hjsm that I had a nexv 
Job and that I could support his daughter without his help comfortably . 
We still were talking as Herr Marum and Herr Doktor. After 
listening to my story he said then I can not have any objections 
anymore Herr Doctor. 

On January 2, 1930 I started my new job in Berlin. Instead 
of one furnished rooij^yy, I could afford to rent a 2 room apartment 
not too far from my new office. 

I met the man who became in Charge of mei^-chandising. We were 
made Vice Presidents of the Company. It was a big Organization 
with buying Offices financial and advertisement departments. We 
two new men in the Organization had to fight to get control of 
our departments. I soon found that the stores were really profit- 
able but that the owner who was a well known financier was trans- 
ferring funds from the stores to some of his many other enter- 
prises. My job became primarily preventing him from putting his 
fingers in the tili. 

After a first resistance from the establishment, I v/as 
able to gain their confidence and made even friends with some 
of them. 

I was looking for an apartment for Herta and me. By chance 
I met my former boss from the bank in Cologne. He had a 5 room 


'•^m u !■ IM ü ■■ 1 I 

»..■-. .1 «■! t— I II ■ 7in 


apartment in a nice section of Berlin. Vlhere he owned the whole 
hoiise with about 6 <ipäiuuenLs. IIc v;ci= 3. lav/yer pnd wanted i-o go to 
America for a year to get familiär with American accovmting methods. 
It was a beauftifully furnished apartment. We agreed on a price and 
his only condition was I had to take over his housekeeper because wfee 
was collecting the rent for him from the other parties. She was a 
nice raiddleaged lady and a perfect cook. I covild call her at noon 
time and teil her I would have some friends in for dinner and she 
prepared and served a delicious meal. 
After we got married, she introduced my bride to the art of cooking. 

Part of my Job was to contact wirfch the different stores. I 
always liked to go to FrankfÖrt or Manheim branches because they were 

nearest to Sobernheim. 

We selected August 14, 1930 for our engagement party. The 
beginning of August I was in Cologne and I asked Herta to come and meet 
me to select the engagement ring. The next day when she arrived, I was 
in «re bed with an attack of appendicitis. We called the jeweler 
who came to my bedroom at BendiX house with his suitcase of rings 
and I asked my fiancee to take her pick. This was a hard job for 
her but at the end the jeweler complimented her on her good taste. 
She really picked the best one of all of them. 

The party was all set at the 14th of August. I still did not 
feel well but I didn't want to spoil it. There were about 30 people- 
relatives and friends and my only regret was that I could not eat 
the caviar that was served in very generous quantities. 

I went back to my work in Berlin but my appendix would not give 
in. After another attack I went for an Operation. Herta came to 
Berlin to hold my hand. Everything went fi/ne only when I got up 
the third day and was sitting in a chair I feit a pain in my leg 


ctnu iL wcii> ^iPf^ll^n. The T)//igiS^ ^^'^^ ^f^ ^he noctor at once and they 
put me back in bed. I had developed a bloodclot in my leg. 

• From the hospital I had to go to a restho^me in Berlin and it 
took me more than 4 \:eeks hitf^: 5-:,^ /f^-S r^^: ^^/^ /^^c<Ps^'e ^P^c( 

January 20, 1931 was our wedding day. It was a small wedding 

because Herta 's gradfather Loeb had died shortly before. We were 

married in the local synagogue and the place was packed. I think 

half of Sobernheim was there to witness the occassion. 

My \incles Chauffeur drove us to W^£sbaden . On the way 

I asked the Chauffeur what he did with my luggage. He did not know 

anything about it, 

I called Sobernheim, where the party was still going, to bring 
*me my luggage to the Hotel Naj^auer Hof!^ were we were staying. Arnold 
and his cousin brought it to us while we were waiting in the bar. 

The next morning we wanted to take the train to Switzerland but 
my bride had forgotten her passport. An emergency call to Soberheim 


and soon my father in law appeared with the passport. We were off 
to Arosa where we stayed at the f inest hotel the Arosa Kuln. The 
price was 30 franks a person for room and three meals which was the 
äquivalent of about $7. But they were different dollars than we 
have today, only the color is still the same. 

We spent 2 glorious weeks skiing and honeymooning in Arosa. Then 
we decided to spend the last week in Paris. We called Mausi 
who at that time was study ing there. She got a hotel for us . She 
was a good guide to show us the city. 

The beginning of February we were back in Berlin and settled 
down to a married couples routine. 

Berlin was at its best at that time. Max Reinhard dominated the 


theatre. Every Saturday night we went out to one of the many 
theaters anä for dinTier dancing afterwar.äs^ 

As we had ample room in our apartment, we had many visitors 
who came to visit us and to be shown around by us. 

In May we spent a few days in Sobernheim and my father in law 
asked me whether I would join the Marum firm. He had separated from 
bis brother, who had been a partner in the firm. He said he need^^^( 


I discussed it with my young bride, who did not like it at all. 

She loved Berlin and the big city atmosphere. So I said no. Only 
he did not like my answer. 

In July we went for our second honeymoor to a little island 
in the Baltic sea. One day we got a call from my father in law to 
come back to Berlin, where he was on business. The business Situation 
was deteriorating from day to day. One of the big banks had 
crashed and the unemployment had reached over 3 million. This was about 
25% of the working population. 

When we met him in Berlin he asked me again to come to Sobernheim. 
This was not for me to decide I told him. So he had a serious 
discussion with his daughter. She did not want to go back to 
Sobernheim, but finally agreed to my joining him if he could Find 
a sui table apartment in Bad Kreuznach for us. Bad Kreuznach was 
about 5 times the size of Sobernheim and only about 12 miles away. 

Soon we got a call that they had found a nice apartment that was 
just being built. Herta went home to have a look at the place and 
she came back to Berlin satisfied that they had found a nice 

livable place for us. 

We decided to move and I told my employer that I wanted to 
leave by November 1, 1931. The Stores were in good shape by then. 
and could pay all their bills on time. 









So we Said good bye^o Berlin and our friends there and drive 

For me now started a new life and a completely different kind 
of work. üp to now I was in my business dealing only concerned with 

f inances. 

V'o '.' ST. ■«- r»^i •'. *• 

• • 

^ _. ;-. — li •■; 

vf <Z7lYkü'^ci 1^4^^ /^'t'Z>li{päi. The 

• fl 

•^ V> .^ «> • > _> •_ «^ • ' 

of the buyers for our stores that was part of my job^ concerned 
only the amount of money the buyer could spend but not what kind of 

merchandise in his department he would buy. 


In Soberheim I found it much more complcated as manufacturing , 

merchandising, and finally selling of the product were involved. 
I listened to conversations between my fatherin law and my brother 
in law Arnold. I'Then they talked about manufacturing problems or 

about quality of wool or cotton yarns 

I did not know what they 

were taling about. I feit lost and unhappy because I could not see 
how I with my limited experience. could be useful to the firm. 
Arnold was running the technical part and my father in law was 
in over all Charge and took care of f inances, selling and with Arnold 

of merchandising. 

I knew if I wanted to be of value to the firm I had to 


learn first the technical part of the business. The firm had branch 
in the nearby town of Kirn, that had been opened in the 1890 's 
because there was not enough help available in Sobernheim. The 


n in Charge in Kirn was an old hosiery mechanic who knev; his Job 

very well. I talked to him and asked him for help. I worked for this 


in Kirn for a few months only occassionally going to the office 

in Sobernheim. After a while the bouds began to lift and I got 
a good idea about the technical end of the business and I learned 
to dif ferentiate between wool and cotton which by the way wre the 
only materials used at that time. Synthetics as we know them today 




still way off. 

This might be the 4-1 m^^ -ho m-Tr^ ^ ^v j. ^ 

^ tune to gave a Short story aboirt the Kar 



A. Marum Wwe (Widow) was founded in 1865 by Sara Marum the widow 
of anselm Marum. Even before 1865 it had been a textile business 
and after the death of her husband Sara Marum continued the firm 
with the help of two sons, Moritz and Heinrich. The firm prospered. 
Eventually MOritz took over and expanded the activities. 

After the death of Anselem Marum some knitting machines were 
acquired and to satisfy their customers demands sweaters and hosiery 
were manufactured. The manufacturing became more and more important 
and at some point the manufacturing became the mainstay of their 
business. The wholesaling of textile products was dropped. 

Around 1900 Moritz two sons Alfred and Hugo entered the firm 
and the steady growth continued. The firm now made only hosiery for 
men and women. 

In the late 1920 's Arnold representing the foruth generation 
entered the business. He had spent a year in banking and a year 
with a hosiery mill in U.S.A. and he took over the technical part 

■ Seborhoim - eould ' not prov : 

^^eOg-fe^r-bhe-mJ ^l so a bran c'^rTl^iTt-wa^--^pened' in-th^lTear: 


In 1929 Alfred and Hugo Marum separated. Hugo retired to 

So when my father in law Alfred asked me to join the firm, A. 
Marum Ww, was a well established, well known hosiery firm and was 
considered one of the ^igger ones in the field. 

In the early spring of 1932 I was back in Sobernheim where an 
Office was waiting for me. I was still a stranger in Paradi/e. 

•. ") 


Looking through the list oi custoniers I found the F.W. 
Wonlwort-h whirh had startec^ their Stores in Germanv was one of the 

biggest users of Marum products. It was the first 5&10 cent stör 

e in 

Germany., Itr h^d foimd a few German firms whe- copied their business. 
The s4:^::LiLg_c] :i ^i i is I had worked for before J came to Foberr.hein cwned 
such a chain of 5&10 cent Stores and the top man had been a colleague 
of mine. I saw they were not customers of Marum. Answering my question, 
my father in law told me that our sales representative never could get 
along with the buyer. So I said let me try it. I went to Cologne to 
the headquarter with samples of our hosiery. I got an order for 
about 10,000 dozen hosiery from the chainstores. Proudly I went 
back to Soberheim and from that day on I became really a member of 
the firm. My father in law was really impressed. I took over more of 
^his responsibilities. Our main market was in Chemnitz Saxony, where 
most of our customers had buying Offices . We were not represented 
there so I opened an office there. That gave -ia a very good repre- 
sentation in the market. 

I was in Chemitz on October 15, 19 32 with my father in law when 
in the early morning I got a call at the hotel from Herta that she 
had to go to the hospital because whe was in labor. 

The only way to go home was by train. The next train was 
leaving in 30 minutes. The whole hotel was mobilized and I made 
it on time. My father in law decided to stay and keep the appoint- 
ment we had made with customers for the next week. This was on a 
Saturday morning. 

I came to Frankfurt where our Chauffeur was waiting with a car. 
He had no news for me about the ^irth of a baby. When I came to 
the hospital, Herta was still in labor and i/ lasted tili the next day. 
Around noon October 16, 1932 our first child Peter was born. His 




father, mother, grandparents , uncles and aunts were proud of the 

Politically, the Situation in Germany got worse and worse. 
The country had over 20 political parties and to form a government 
t!f or 5 different parties had to agree on a program. Governments 
changed continually and always were too weak to act in the ever 
worsening economic Situation. The unemployment rose to astronomical 
figures. This political and economic debacle was the fertile ground 
for Hitler and his Nazi party. After each government was brought dowwn 
in Parliament, new elections took place and with each election 
Hitler and his party gained in strength. The desperate 
followed his pide pipers songs. He promised Jobs to the xinemployed, 
no unios to the captains of industry. The disapperance of Jewish 
competition to the samll shop keepers. His stormtrooperr dominated the 
political rallies and supressed any Opposition. 

In desperation, the Germans tvirned to Hfndenburg, the former 
general of World War I to become the President. He was an old, 
senile man, who could not cope with the problems confronting him. 
In the last free election in 1932, the Nazis got a little over 30% 
of the vote and became the strengest party in parliament, but a 
coalition of some other parties still kept them out of the government. 

The Christmas-New Year holiday we spent skiing in Arosa and 
aDound the middle of January 1933 I went on a selling trip to 
Scandänavia. Sweden and Norway were an important market for cur 
hosiery. When you came off the ferry boat in Malmo, Sweden you saw 
about every second child wear our hosiery. 

I worked with our Swedish selling agent, Theodore Fuerth. 
By the way, his daughter who was at that time about 10 years old 
is today the wife of the Austrian^hancellor Kreisky. We vifeited 


together the differnet cities irom Malmo ro Stockholm. On January 
30, 1933 T v^'?r>'=*^ wi +-h mt- Fn^i^rth in Boras Sweden . a little 
textile town where we had different customers. In the evening we 
were settling down to a typical swedish meal at our hotel when 
suddenly the loudsneaker was turned on and the news carne through 
that Hitler had been appointed chancellor by Hindenburg^ ^fter a 
collapse of the previous government. My appetite was gone. I called 
home in fear of what might have happened, but all seemed stil.l to 
be quiet, 

I left the next morning for Germany and arrived in Berlin on 
February 1. All that time my sister lived in Berlin whe^jihad 
married Siegbert Nagel on March 27, 19 32. On February 1 her son Henry 
was born. I still see my mother, who was in Berlin at that time, 
to assist her daughter, desperately turning the radio on to get all the 
news about the power -^^.ake-over of the Nazi party. 

As they did not have the majority they had to form a government 
with some other parties. Soon afterwards they instigated the 
Reichstag fi^e and that was the opportunity to get absolute power to 
govern without parliament and throw the other parties out of the 
government. Now they were the uncontested rulers of the country and 
they accomplished it without ever having gotten a majority in a free 
elction. — 

Paraphrasing Chrchill: Now the lights went out all over Germany. 

They established a reign of terror and intimidation. They 
abolished the unions and Consolidated all workers in one labor 
front run by one of their benehmen. This they did with all other 

organizations from the samllest garden ^/^ Q to the Uig 

industrial organizations. People who t^^y^r pJ^d f^ifi/p ^ f ound 
themselves in concentration camps. They organized the youth of the 



country from a very early age and wordi'spoken(^relessly at home 

and ih/^t^iPfJV^^tr 

repeated at their yatherings uould bring the 

parents into the ^ cVc-/^ /vy^/e /3^ h*- a^i^ cainps. So parents had to be 
careful what they said even within their own homes. Xv^ S d c /) 
'wa« the. surronding^we had to live in and try to survive. ( bDG]: -t : ^ r j. 

The first few months after the Nazi take over of Power we all 
with the exception of my mother ^ did not believe that the political 
madness we saw unfold, could last very long. B\it it did not take 
too long to see that we as Jews had no more Chance of survival in 
a Nazi society. Most of our German frinds were afraid to further 
associate with us. Some were even afraid to come and see us under 
Cover of darkness. They knew if they were seen, they would lo^'s/C^their 
Jobs or their professions. 

Everything was organized after the Fiihrer principle. As Hitler 
was the Fuhrer of the German Reich so we had a Fuhrer of our 
laborforce. Every firm, Corporation or Organization had to have a 
Fuhrer to represent this firm or Organization in every way. I häd 
the dubious honor to become th Fuhrer of our firm. The following 
are some of recollections about it. 

One of our longtime employees came to me and told me he would 
join the party, but not out of conviction^i^ ^t rathe r I knew him and 
trusted him, so he would keep me informed of what was going on 
in the local Nazi party. He kept his word to the last. 

In 1934 there were general elections in Germany. They were 
always held on a Sunday. You only could vote yes or no for the Nazi 
Candida tes including Hitler. We always on election day went to 
nearby Luxemburg to avoid voting. The elections were supposed to 
be secret, but everybody knew that it was not so. 

On Monday morning after the election, the result for Sobernheim 
was announced as 100% for Hitler. 

~l^ -1 *■ •'- 

,A ^,^ I . ■ M , ^ iliia ■ ■ ■ i H" ä' , ' ■■£• ^ 1 „..^^ 


But my friend, who had joined the party, told me in the morning 
rnar soiue of uux wuxk«.. l.uJ .oL.C .^.l.^.L IliLl.., ß^r Ll.e local head 
of the party had reported to his superiors a lOO't vote. He knew the 
. names of our workers who were against the party and he would come to 
force me to dismiss the workers v.-hich •..•culd n.ean for zheni to become 
unemployable. He advised me to be firm against any dismissal, 
because the local Nazi boss was afraid to push too hard. Otherwise 
his highups would hear that he had failed in his job. 

And so it was in the afternoon, the local Nazi Chief, who was 
a local no good shopkeeper appeared in my office with 2 of his 
henchmen in füll Nazi uniform. Before sitting down he took his 
revolver out of his holster and put it on the table we were sitting 
at. There he took out of his pocket a list of about 10 people 
.employed in our mill. He said he wanted all 10 dismissed immediately. 
I enjoyed the Situation with the Information I had gotten secretly. 
I was in the driver's seat. So I told him. Why should I dismiss my 
people without a reason. He could not give me a reason, he said, be 
cause that was a party matter. I said I had my responsibility as 
Fuhrer just like he and before dismissal l would have to contact 
his superiors for their approval. This he would not let me do. 
So after more talk he packed his revolver and with his two gangsters 
dis^peared. Our workers were not dismissed. in leaving he said, 
too bad you are a Jew, we could use you. 

Another touch and go Situation was a party rally that was held 
for our workers in the mill. Some of the Nazi big shots from out of 
town had come to give them a pep talk. i as Fuhrer had to sit with 
them and the leaders of our workers on the stage facing the crowd. 
The man representing our workers was one of the lowest of the low 
types. Even today I can smell his odor of alcohol and bad breath 
he exuded. 





During the meeting he got up and accused me in front of 

all thc pocple of s^^botaging the ideas and the will of the Fuhrer. 
I really got scared and at the same time furioiis. I had kept a 

diary of all the things he had done wrong. After he was through 
with his tirade against me, I got up and told the assembled crov/d 
what kind of a guy was representing them. That he was drunk half of 
the time and that he always would sleep out his hangover in a corner 
under the rafters and by smoking there endangering the Jobs of his 
fellow workers. Because the materials stored there were highly 
inflammable, and a fire could destroy the Jobs of all of us. I had 
more complaints and misdeeds to report and at the end I got applause. 
The next day he was dismissed. The man that replaced him did not 
drink or smoke, but otherwise the change was not to much better. 

Another big worry was an Internal Revenue check of our books . 
T^or months in a row two men went over our receords. I was so nervous 
from it that almost every morning before facing their questions, I 
had to throw-up. This went by without too much damage for us. VTe 
were more than cautious to do everything correctly and not to give 
the Nazis any reason to step on us more than they already did. , 

They controlled our personal ba/pk accounts and to take money 
meant for us the concentration camps. We could take a vacation in 
Switzerland but were only allowed to take out 500 marks a person which 
at that time was the equivalent of $125 a person. Me stayed in small 
hoteis and saved our money and sent as much as we could from Swit- 
zerland to Herta 's uncle Dick Loeb in New York to keep it for us. 

In 1934 I went on a selling trip to Scand^navia and Herta went 
with me. It was always wonderful to breathe fresh political air 
again. The Nazis were desperate for foreign exchange to build un 
their war machine. As we did a considerable amount of exporting to 
Scandinavia and Holland, we could go about our business uncontested. 


,-v_ i^^H- niaht on our trip we were in Copenhagen and heard that 
Hindenb\arg had died. The next morning we were in Berlin and heard 
that Hitler had appointed himself as President and chancellor. Now 
his power was unlimited. He started to rearm Germany against the 
Versailles Treaty. In 1936 he occuniec the Rhineland which had 
been neutralized. The allied powers made paper protests, but did 
not otherwise interfer. The salami^ peace policy continued and led 
to the dismemberment of Czechoslovakia and the distruction of Austria 
as a sovereign State. Finally to war. It is impossible to appease 
dictators whether they are on the'right or on the left. So much 
about politics andnow back to o\ir personal lives. 

The year end 19 34 we spent again in Aro^a skiing. Staying in 
a little hotel and sending the saved money to America. Skiing at 
that time was not an expensive sport as it is today. There were 
no Skilifts. Arosa was about 6000 - 7000 feet high nestled in a valley 
surroxinded by high mountains. You had to climb the mountain on skis 
with seal skins fastened under your skis to prevent you from 


sliding backwards. It took hours to get to the top where there 
was usually a little inn that served food and drink. After lunch 
and a rest in the sun, we skied down into the valley a differnce 
in height of about 6000 to 7000 feet. Then we took the train back 

to Arosa. 

After New Years we had to get back again and face the realities 

of Nazidom. 

Herta was expecting in 19 35. The doctor told us to expect the 

baby in the beginning of September. We did not want to go to a 
German hospital. My aunt and uncle Bendix recommended to us the 
Jewish hospital in Cologne. They invited Herta to stay with 
thein, bringing her nurse along. In the middle of August, I got very 

— «.. ..Mb^ > fcl Uli H l «. I < Mlifc i 

—'"'^ ■ ■' ^ - - ri ll " I •- - i - i i - 

»■^■fc-»*»— ■» ' n .^.mmäA ^ k. 

■-> ■ I. !■ ilMfc* 


nervo US about the arrival of the new taaby. I had visions of driving 
to Coluvjne with Herta in labor. So in the Tnir^dle of August, T 
brought her with her nurse to Cologne. Bendix had the third floor 
ready as a maternity ward. And now we waited for the stork to come, 
but he would not come for a while. I went back after a few days to 
work. It was the selling season and I had to travel and see the 
customers. One amazing thing was that with all the pressure, 
the Nazis put on people not to buy from Jewish sources, we had not 
lost one customer. 

On September 13 I was in a hotel in Braunschweig when Herta 
called me at 7:00 in the morning that she had labor pains frequently 
and was being driven by Bendix Chauffeur to the hospital. I had 
an appointment with a customer at 10:00. I called him at home tellin^" 
him of my Situation and cancelling my appointment. He said there is 
no train out before 10:30. Why don't I come to the office very soon. 
We can finish our work and you still get the first train out. Vle 

met'and finished our business and I still made the train. 


1 had to change trains in Ha^over and nervous 

as I was 

between trains I called Bendix 's house and my aunt told me all 
excited that I was father of a healthy little girl. 

September 13, 1935 wasa.lucky day for us but a very bad day 
for the Jews. Hitler that day issued the infamaus Nuremberg laws, 
which put severe restrictions on Jews. You could not employ women 
under 50 years of age in your household. Inf erring that every Jev; 
was a rapist. They could not use German first names anymore, were 
excluded from certain professions and so on. 

The next day I had to teil Herta that we had to dismiss our 
Cook andour maid. Both were under fifty. We were lucky we later 
found a wonderful cook o-^ over 50 years and a Jewish nursemaid. In 

^ ■^-. ....- -..■ . \: <4.'/« '. ^ ^ ■' ^ 

MM > I .i 

.\l ■! .- ..S-.. . ■ - I ^ ^ ^ , ,, , »- , 

meantime our little baby diä not. have a name yet, Herta wanted to 

name ne 

r urt^uld diivl I li:.c2 Hv- fl^r^T^ ^T^^H^^^ 

A new baby had to be registered at City Hall. So 1 went there 
to register the newly born baby. After the man at the registry 
had established my identity, inclucing my being Jewish, he asked me 
very nicely, "how do you want to name the new baby?" I told him I 
wanted to name her Ursula. He had a list of all German first 
names already and he looked it up. He said "no, you can't name her 
Ursula. It is a German Name you see here." I liked that and said 
O.K. we name her Eva then. He was surprised about me because he 
told me impossible, that is also a German name. VJith great pleasure 
I gave him a lecture about the old testament and that in my opinion 
Eva was a typical Jewish name. He looked again and had to agree with 
. me to his greatest surprise. He was a little embarassed about the 
whole thing., but I had my gander up. So I continued by saying and 
as middle name I want to name her Marie. This did nim really in. He 
said now that is really impossible. Almost every second girl is 
called Mary or Maria. Again, I had to go back to the Bible. This 
time I lectured him about the new testament and that Jesus was born 
of Jewish parents by the names of Joseph and Mary. Again, he looked 
and had to agree with me. I guess he did get some religiaus 

education from me. 

After a week in the hospital, I came with car and Chauffeur to 
pick up Herta, nurse and Eva-Marie. We had loaded the car and just 
before leaving I got a call from my mother, who^ was babysitting 
with Peter, that he had gotten scarlett fever. The doctor did not 


nt Herta to oome back til the danger of spreading the disease 


over. Back we went to Bendix, who were all enthusiastic to have 

the new baby for a while longer. 


It took Peter about 4 v/eeks to gct cver it 

J-i^'cL CIIIU. 

Nurse were staying in Bendix house, altogether for about 3 months. 
Before Eva was born,, Herta took daily walks in the nearby park with 
Uncle Albert and people wondered why the old Gentleman had such a 
young wife. 

Peter gave us a lot of worries as a child. At first he had 
gland trouble, then scarlett fever, and a^er that he contracted 
reeumaticte fever. 

We were so desperate at one time that we took him to a 
woman healj(er who predicted that he would be soon alright. She was 

The big question in oxir mind was what to do. In 1935 my sister 
was already with her family in Holland. Her husband who had been 
in the food retail business in Germany had started a little störe 
specializing in coffeee and tea in Amsterdam. One day I got a call^ 
from Amsterdam. It was from the man who owned the retail stores in 
Berlin, where I had worked. He wanted me to come to Amsterdam to 
discuss startm^a hoisery mill. I woter over there, talked to 
him, but I did not like to be in a partner ship or work with hi 

im agam 

after my expereinces with him. 

e| with him. I was also contacted by a hosiery 
manufacturer wboiH=we-teTow.>^frQm Belgium. He invited Herta and me 
to Visit with them In Belgixim. He wanted me badly as manager of his 
mill. He even showed us the ho^e we could live in next to the mill. 
I gave him my opinion that no place in Europe was safe from the 
Nazis. He drove us around in his car and showed us the hidden 
fortifications all around and stated that the Germans never could 
get through these fortifications. In the end they did get through. 
They just went over them like they did with the famous Maginot Line. 



One friend wanted me to make a trip via the Gerinan dirigible 
(Zeppelin) to Soutn America ro expiuj-e üie pus)t>ibili Lic» In bume ul 
the countries. My father in law himself v;as still not convinced 
that the Nazis were the real danger. His grand father, father and he 
himself had been selectmen in the rov;r.. His rr.i 11 enployed about 
500 people and did a considerable export business. He did not 
want to believe that anybody wanted to härm him. 

In 1936 Arnold and I decided to make an exploratory trip to 
ü S A It was hard to get a visiting visa. The authorities thought 
that people who got a visiting visa would just not come back.we 

applied at the U.S. counsul. Arndld got his in relatively short 

time. I ran into trouble. The U.S. counslTl told me he did not 

believe that I would just go for a visit. He said, he had seen me 

often in the Dom hotel in Cologne and I did not seem working too hard. 

I really was often in Cologne because Bendix lived there and the city 

was the headquarters of many of our big customers which whom I often 

met in the hotel. V7e had been in close ^connections with the manage- _ 

ment of Woolworth in Berlin. Only with their help and their connec- 

tions did I finally get my visa. In the meantime, Arnold had left. 

A few days after his leaving I was called to the consulate and got 

it too. I took the next available ship, it was the Rotterdam leaving 

from Holland. 

There were a lot of people on board who were either emigrating or 
exploring like I did. In the diningroom I was seated with different 
doctors from Germany and Austria. One evening during dinnertime, 
they talked about a .lelicate brain Operation. They went into such 
gory details that I passed out and feil to the floor. 
ther£ experienced care and with the help of some cold water, I came 

But under 

too again. 

The Service in first class of the Dutch ship was excellent. 

The Naz 


! I 

as spenc 

The winners- 

'ingmoney. buU iL could :.t b. ,o.<-.en in cash. The ship's purser w.s 
only allowed to issue a kin«i of credit slip for use on board for 
drinks, purchasej in the ship's störe and for other activities like 
bingo and ga*ling. The unused part of the ^oney had to fo back 
to Gern^ny. They had a horse race ga.e at night. There were 6 
„ooden horse in lanes 1 to 6 and they were .oved foreward by roUrng 
of the dice. And we passengers could bat on the horses. 
they had first and second prizes- was paid in real OS dollars. 
I soon found o.t that it was the best way to get to the blocked 
„oeny by betting on all six horses. That I did and got the money 
that had been blocked out in cash. 

After a nice day trip we stopped in England and France, -e 
arrived in New York shortly before Christinas. Entering the ÜS by 
sea through New Vork is an unforge«Sble sight. The statue of 
liberty that came up early in the mornin, on ouKleft was more 
„eaningful to me than to the average American to whom freedom and 

• ^ c ^,,r^r^■5r,c<5« 1 R self understood and constitu- 
liberty and the pursuit of happmess is sexr 

tionally guaranteed. 

Richard Loeb, Her^'s uncle and Arnold p/:icked n,e up on the 
Pier and took me to Dickes place on 33 West 55th Street where 

Arnold and I had a rooci too 

Arnold spoke English fluently. He had been in America in 
1927 for a year when he worked in a hosiery mill in Milwaukee. My 

English wa^s poor. . 

only what I had learned in school in 3 years, and from 
serveral trips to England, and up to then I had learned Kings 

english not American english. 

we had a roundtrip planned and paid for from Germany that 
took US from New York to Chicago, Milwaukee, Canada, and Boston. 



Tue tirsr nigiiT: v/e wdikeü ciiuiiy 5 lii >\veuuti. ± vya!s cnucizea an every- 
thing I saw^ especially Wi^Ja. the störe Windows. The departnient 
Stores displayed bathing suits and suminer wares, but the outside 
temper ature was around the freezing mark, and I co*jld not i:ri::;qine 
why anybody wanted to buy a bathing suit in that kind of weather. 

The reason for cur trip was to explore the possibilities of 
starting a hosiery mill in the USA. 

Arnold, before I arrived, had gone to several Stores to 
lock at hosiery, especially Woolworth which was one of our biggest 
customers in Germany. He was pretty pessimistic about any chances 
for US. He had seen all the cheap hosiery selling at that time 
from 25C up. He thought it impossible for us to compete against 
jLt, We had a few samples from our German mill with us. After a few 
days we had made some contacts with differnet people in^'hosiery 

The people we met were extremely nice to us, giving us advice 
and sending us on to meet more people and get more ideas. 

Our type of hosiery seemed to find interest as it was similar 
to the type the English manufactured and the type of machinery re- 
quired to make them was not yet too much in use in the states. 

So our spirits^were at f irst very low^ picked up considerably 

and at the end of four weeks, we had the (rC^^ / ^ <• 


that starting 

a mill in USA could give us a new start. The big question was 
how can we do it. Machinery we could not take out of our mill. 
The Nazis would not let us . Money was blocked and could only be 
taken out with a loss of about 90%. That meant for the equivalent 
of $1000. In Germany, one got only $100 in New York. The Nazis took 
the dif ference. 

The beginning of February, Arnold and I took the Volendam 

pi*»^ ■ III . m 

»m^t^-M ^1 IM I 


again a Dxrtch ship back to our .f-ainilieirs and the Nazis. Agaln 
WC found quite a f^w neople under the passenqers who had madp th^ 
same trip for the same reason. 

One day Arnold played tennis on deck of the ship. He slipped 
and hurt his leg. The ship 's young doctor was unexperienced and 
their was no X ray equipment on board. Arnold was in terrible - 
pain and we consulted a Viennese doctor whom we had met, and who 
was a brain surgeon. 

?7hen he heard about the accident, bis first remark was jokingly, 
"A Jew does not belong on the sports deck, he belongs in a coffee 
house". But he suggested, lets treat it like a broken leg. Arnold 
got a cast on his leg and had to stay most of the rest of the 
trip in bed. 

The machines we wanted to use for USA were manuf actured in 
Leicester, England. We had quite a few in Soberheim and we had 
a good relationship with the English manuf acturer, The ship stopped 
in Plymouth England, and I left the ship and went to Leicester 
to talk to the manuf acturer about delivery possibilities for us. 

In the meantime, the ship went on to France and from there 
to Rotterdam where I met Arnold Coming off the ship. I had flown 
from London to Rotterdam. It was my second airplane ride. 

In Plymouth I received the first mail from home, Herta wrote 
that my father did not feel well. My parents had been in Holland 
visiting my sister, who had emigrated to Amsterdam with her family 
and where he r husband had started a coffee and tea störe. 

Back at home Arnold went to the doctor and the x rays showed 
his foot was broken and had to be reset. 

I went with. Herta to Herzebrock to see my parents, My father 
was in bad shape. On the 17th of April he passed away and was 
buried in Rheda at the Jewish cemetery. 


A lot of our relatives came for the funeral. Gentile friends 
did not dare to attend. The funeral procession walked from Herzebrock 
to Rheda, about 3 miles. It was April 20 and it was Hitler 's 
birthday. I will never forget it. Most people on the way showed 
respect but some shouted Nazi remarhs at us as v;e walked behind 
the horse drown hearse. 

The Service at the cementery was conducted by the local 
cantor, Werner Weisberg, a second sousin, who impressed me with 
his eulogy. He is today a professor at the Hebrew Union College 
in Cincinnatti. 

I just got a booklet, that he has published about a Thora, 
that my and his great grandfather Isaac Stern donated to the new 
Synagogue in Rhede in 1840. 

My father died at the age of 69 years. He was a modest, 
gentle and unassuming man. His biggest fault was, he could not 
say "No." And we children knew it. My parents had an agreement, 
never to contradict each other in front of us. So if I wanted 
something andwas doubtful that my more strict mother might say "no" 
to me^ I went first to my father who gave his O.K. easily. Then 
I went to my mother and told her that my fath§r had allowed it. She 
could not contradict him. 

After my father 's death, my mother would not stay alone in 

the house in the little town. We decided to seil the house and 

to cologne. 
my mother was going to move./ We were in the process of emigrating 

and my mother did not want to come with us until we were settled 
in a new country. She did not want to be a bürden. 

My wife had an especially coise and wonderful relationshio 
with my parents and I am ever grateful to her for it. 

We rented an apartment for my mother in Cologne so she could 

. h 

^nearBendix. The apart.e.t was i, ,,. 

y i^iggest concern now was to n.v ^,,, , , 
as possible. The sit„.^- . -"- ut of oern.any as guickly 

^ne Situation for us became 
day. ^""^ '"^^^ menacing almost every 

First I needed some moiiev -to st-art "a n -" ----?'-- -"- -i" :-•-'- 

owned stock in ^v, c u "^ ""^'^ ^^ "2^- ^ 

stock in the Sobernheixn f inn- whi-ch was a c 
There was no .arket for the sh -rporation. 

lor tne shares of th«. f,-™, ,, 
convert the Cn.r,. .• ' "'^ <3ecided to 

=-P°"t"n into a partnership. ^, 3hare. „ 
converted into oapital it . , . ""^ "'^" 

- tHe Za„ p„vid!d o^ 3 "" " """ °" ^'^ -- 

for a 6 month „aitlng pe^iod before a„v 
»oney could be taken out. At th» 

Xnternax Kevenue .er.ioe f or V .T ^"^ "^ "' ^" ^"" ^^ "'^ 


que fit io nc. 



ha^re m 

*n-öraeir-beca us^-äny-vitM , 

n prv o u sr' i 

tnp— for 

romcmber— almost every 

g - u l l y- 

5!e.^ The audit went by without .h --«-^3ve-.:ir-oir^ 

--es were fro.en and f ^^^^"" ^^ " ^^ ^^^^ - 

we had to estabXish ^^^" "^^ "^" "^^ we- .anufactured, 

estaoiish a new price 'nh=.4- u ^ 

t'ixce. That had to b© in =.^^ ^ 
the very complicai-.r, , accordance with 

cplicated regulations. i had hired an outside 
Consultant who figured out a price for each 't 

But we were audited by the c ^^ ^' '^°'^^^'- 

oy tne Price Control Board th^, * 
alleapriiw ™,- ^ , -°oara. They found 

allegedly mistakes and fined us 200,000 mark an • 
It was one of the m.n ^ncredible amont. 

.any ways to eUminate .ewish enterprises by 

> ■ 1.- ■■.... ^ . - ■ -.. J_ ^- , f^ 

- ' - " — • - " 1 1 


I tried to convince my father in law that it was impossible to go on as 
before and that we shouia seil Llic mir. u..J eil gct cjt. ! ^""nH di-f^?<-not n^rti'pc 

interested in buying The most serious buyer came through the connection of the 

banking industry. M. Warburg in Hamburg was yery interested. We negotiated with 

him and shortly before Christmas 1937 we had agreed ou a tentative price rub- 

ject to an inspection of our properties. The visit was planned for a day 

after Christmas which is a 2 day holiday in Germany. On the first day my 

father in law said to me - call the sale off. I am not selling. I am staying 

here. I had already my American immigration visas for my family and myself and 

we had decided that I wouWleave alone on Janurary 16,1938 and Herta and 

the children would follow 2 months later after I had found a place to settle in. 


What made my father in law change^ his mind and stay? I think there were 
reasons. First he still would not believe that the Nazis wanted to 

eliminate all Jews. He was the 3rd generation in the mill. His grandfather, 
father and himself had been elected to the town government. Further, we had 
not lost any of our important customers. We did also a considerable export 
business, which was favorably looked upon by the Nazis because it brought in 
foreign exchange, much needed for rearmament. And not last, there were still 
some of the old employees who remained more or less loyal to us. One was our 
Chief bookkeeper. Another person was our CPA, Dr, Schaefer, who was not afraid 
to come and visit us and enter through the front door. 

The last harrassment with the Nazis I had a few weeks before I left for 
the States. I had to go to Holland for a day to talk to a customer. I had to 
apply for travel money and got a certificate entitling me to export the 
equivalent of about $3. for spending money for the day. 

The night before IwnCT to Cologne which was on my way to Holland to spend 
the night with my mother and Bendix. The next morning I took the train to 
Holland. The only papers I carried with me was my passport with the American 

' "» I I I < I ■ I I 1 I 


^Immigration visa, BTid my certificate to take out the $3. In my compartment 
was a man with whom I got inte a nice convprsation. He was from Vienna, 
After about h hour on the train, the compartment door opened and 2 men in the 
dreaded SS uniform were Standing in the door alesing for our passports. They 
returned the passport to the Viennese, mine they kept and they asked me to 
follow them. They took me to the next empty compartntent and closed the curtains 
and stripped me to my underwear, even inspecting my shoes. They could not find 
anything that could be used against me, They left and I got dressed again. 
But they kept my passport. I was beside myself, because the passport contained 
the key to America for me. We came to the border, where the train stopped. 
I was still without my passport. Finally, shortly before crossing the border 
they returned it to me. It was a harrowing experience for me. 

In the Summer of 1937, Richard Loeb came from New York back to Soberheim 
to Visit his mother there. He was the one who gave us the affidavit that 
enabled us to get our immigration visa. Before he returned, Herta and I drove 
with him to Switzerland and Italy for a few weeks and we brought him to Genoa 
where'^he took the ship back to the USA. 

During the same summer, my in-laws made an exploratory trip to the USA 
where they made further contacts for our eventual Start over there, It was 
a busy and eventful year. 

Finally the day for my departure came. It was not an easy decision, 
to leave everything behind and start anew in an unknown country with almost 

Through a lawyer who had certian connections I was allowed to buy some 
knitting machines in Germany to take to the USA. I had to pay the machines 
to the manufacturer and the same amount to the Nazi party to get the export 
license. When the macines came through customs in USA I had to pay double 
the duty as the government increased the duty for all imports from Germany. 

Herta brought me to Hamburg. We had a meeting^Mr. Warburg who gave 
me a recommendation to the First National Bank in Boston. I took the 

>■■ ■ >*■ I t — fa M ■ ■« I 

m \ laifcia^i^Ma iah , i <i b. '««. m4u * 


"Manhattan" of the US Lines on thel6th of January and arrived in New YOrk 

on the 24th. 

Dick Loeb and Ed Ellice whom 1 had met on my trip before, '.v/ere at the 
Pier to tneet me. I got through customs alright. Besides my personal be- 
longings I had brought along a lot of tools that were useful for the mill, 
I wanted to Start. The machines for the mill were on the way and I was like 
on tent^oks to get started. 

My brother in law Hans, who had gone to the states the year before, 
and who was 19 years oW, was working in Laconia in a hosi ery mill. 
I needed hin» as an Interpreter and I called him the second evening. he said 
I am over tomorrow which surprised me because I was used from Germany that you 
would not quit a job without giving ample notice. 

» ■ . 

The question for me was to find a place to manufacture and to find good 
living quarters and also good schools. I had to leave home early to go| to 
school and I did not want my children to go away as early as I had gone 
away when I was 9 years old. 

In the few days I stayed in New York everybody gave me advice where to 
settle. My father in law had suggested to start in Laconia New Hampshire 
where there was a hosiery machine manufacturer.- Scott, Williams and Laconia 
was a center for the hosiery industry. Others said, why go into the woods, 
rather start in Stamford, Connecticut. 

So I went on the road to find the right place to settle in. Going by 
traln I saw the houses on 125th street where the train came out off the Under- 
ground track. I thought, oh my God, if I have to live with my family in one 
of these apartments. So I travelled from Shelton and Derby Connecticut all 
they way to Laconia, New Hampshire. I was in Lowell, Nashua, and so on. 
One day I was in Boston and I had the address of the brother of the lawyer who 
had handled our machinery deal. He lived in Cambridge and lectured at Harvard, 
He introduced me to a friend of his who was a very prominent lawyer in Boston. 

His name was Lee M. Friedman and i:he law firm was Friedman, Atherton , King 
and Turner. He said, I know the right place for yuu. He cälled a real esLate 

'''ir"^ .?.'^^.'"^^5_.?^_^.^^^^o^ "16 ^^^ the next day to meet an agent of the firm 
in Lawrence, MA. ^ 

The next morning I took the train to Lawrence and the real estate agent, 
Russe! Kn^ght met Hans and me at the Station. He showed us first the manu- 
facturing space in the Everett mill. He offered free rent, heat, electricity 
etc. for six months. He was anxious to get tenants, the whole big place 
was empty, but he had it fixed up beautifully. He took us for lunch to a place 
that is today the China Blossom. Now I wi^ted to see the school and he showed 
me Phillips Academy. I was very impressed by it but did not know that it 
was a private school, nor did I know what a private shcool was. So far, I had 
liked what I had seen. The next day I looked at housing. Mr. Knight had 
made an appointment for me with a real estate agent. F.jÖj-. & T.E. Andrew, who 
had bought most of the houses in Shawsheen Vi Hage. I asked to see some of 
the houses and Mr. Andrew sent a young man with me to look at some. I 
saw at least 4 houses all in perfect condition which were for rent. On our way 
back to the office, the man praised the neighborhood and the best he could say 
was we do not take here any Italians, Sryrians or Jews. It was a real shock 
for me just having escaped the Nazi mental ity. Back at the office I told 
Mr, Andrew that if I had understood right, this was not a place for me, as I 
was a Jew who had just escaped from the Nazis, He was very apologetic and 
said the young man didn't know anything. I could have gladly any house I 
wanted. The rent was $55 for a house with one bath and 4 bedrooms. 

As the machines had arrived and a German mechanic was on the way to help 
me set them up, I had to decide quickly. Mr. Friedman got all the papers 
ready for a Corporation. The question for me was the name. Should I call it 
Stern or Marum Knitting Mills. Out of sentimental ity, I decided on Marum Knitting 
Mills, which, I found out later was one of my many mistake/made. 

>-<■ ' ' . ■ « ■ »-I , f 

-■'■■■■'- ■ • - 

A nyway on Februa ry 12, 1938 I signed the lease at the Everett Mills for 

6000 Square feet manufacturing space and I rented a house on Arundjf^ btreet 

in Shawsheen. 


I was/young man in a great hurry. I wanted my family to leave Gennany 

as quickly as possible and a lot of people ^(ryf/v^^to come and find employment 
with me. 

The first day after I rented, I measured the house with all the Windows and 
wired the measurements to Herta soShe could get the right curtains made and 
dispose of furniture we could not use. 

She on her end started packing so that she could leave about the middle 
of March. Packing for her was not easy. It was done under the supervision 
of a customs officer in the house who watched every p^'ce that was packed. At 
night he locked the room, so that nothing would be added without his supervision 

But Herta outsmarted him. We were not allowed to'take any cash out, but 
Herta was able to hide some cash in stuffed animals that she opened at night 
and sewed up again. She hid it in sewing boxes, etc. Later in the USA she 
could not remember where she had hidden it all. Durigg the summer of 1938, 
we were at the beach with the children, and one of them broke a thermos 
bottle. Out came some of the money that Herta had hidden. We dried the bills 
and sent them to New York to Dick Loeb who sold them there. We got a much 
better &d+e of exchange than I got by sending it through the official Channels. 

After the war the German government made som kind of restitution for the 
enormous losses. I found the paper for the restitution. After I had left 
Germany and had paid the machines and the same amount to the party and paid 
the tickets first class for my family and me, I had left 135679 marks which 
were transferred at 16390DM, so that I got only $3902. The money I had 
saved in Germany was a considerable fortune when you consider that I bought 
the house on Kennsington for $15000. The 135679 DM represented really a value 
of $32304, therefore about 90% of any Jewish fortune was taken away by the 

Tffniii-i ■ ijnii^iii \mM ^aii -Am 

L.^~ä 1 M— ^— II Jlj 

II rii ■ >ii 

■ ■■•*>■ ^W IMälHHlBj— I 

-i U 


After 1 tiad rerrtBd in Lawrence I went to New. York to pick up the German 
mechanic. He was a nice, decent man and very hei pfui in every respect. 

My car, a Ford 8 cylinder convertible, had arrived and made the headlines 

in the paper. German car with swasticaplates it read, 

Mr. Knight put an article in the Lawrence paper "German councern settles 

in Lawrence." Times were still hard in 1938 and the article brought several 

hundred people to our place looking for a job. We only started with 5 employees. 

Some of the reasons I selec ted Lawrence was that it was at that ti 


the wool capital of the worl^. I wanted to make wool hosi ery and that it was close 
to Boston where we could get any Services we needed. 

I found a spinning mill in Lawrence whose manager was of German descent. 
He made the first sample yarn for us. 

In the meantime, I made contact with the local Jewish people, One day 
Leo Trilling, who was born in Bruin Czechoslovakia, came in to meet me. He 
spoke German and asked us to join the Tempi e. He invited me to his house one 
evening where I met about 10 couples who were anxious to see who the guy was who 
came to Lawrence.- I rented rooms at the Shawsheen Manor and after Schweiter and 
Gerry Lebacki arrived, I got the first floor of an adjoining building for us. 

Now we settled down to serious work. We had to put every machine together 
after we took it out of the crate, and tried to get it running, This was 
Schweiter 's job and Hans helped him so he could learn the mechanics of the 

To speed the work up, I promised Schweiter, I would take him to the 
Old Howard in Boston on Saturday night if he got a machine in running condition 
during the week. It worked wonders. The Old Howard was a strip Joint and 
he had never seen anything like it in Germany. He even thought it was the best 
of all he had seen of America, When we got more machines later he brought his 
wife along. The first thing he showed her was the burlesque, Slowly we 
started Operations in the mill. The first style we made was a wool half hose. 

** Ill^Jfa 

" -»• ■ ' ■** *M* ■»■■>.< 


Style ni. I had it knitted.but we did not have a looper yet. At Mr. 
Trilling's house that night, I had met Harry King who was in the hosiery 
business. I called him and he had the sock looped in his place. 

With the finished sock, I went to New York. Our agent August Tams took 
me to O.e. Penney, the buyer at that time was Bill Baunback. I had tried to 
figure a price for the sock but it was difficult, as I did not know how my 
costs •••would develop because we were not yet in füll Operation. He asked me 
for a price and I quoted $7.25. Bill Bautnback knew the hosiery business 
very well. He told me my price was way out of line. He pulled a piece of 
paper out of his desk and started figuring with me. The only thing I knew for 
certi^n was the cost of the yarn and the weight. He knew the cost of the 
knitting and overhea/d and he came up with a price of $5.25 a dozen. It 


was quite a differr^ce from my price idea. But I accepted his figure and he 
gave me my first order in America for 2000 dozen. 

The price of producing them became much higher but I learned the knitting 
and running of a hosiery Operation in Amei^a". It gave me the start I needed. 
I could not afford a secretary yet, so at night I did my correspondence, 
bookkeeping and figuring of the payroll. It was an 18 hour day for me. 
On Sundays I went to the movies. Often I saw 2 features. I thought it was the 
best way for me to learn English. Now we made more samples of differnt styl es 
and by the end of March I knew that the mill would be successful . 

On April 1 Herta arrived with the children and a dackshund in New York. 
I still see Herta with the 2 children Standing on deck as the Manhattan 
pulled into her dockspace. I had rented a little apartment on 33 West 
55th Street, where Dick lived and we stayed for 2 days. The biggest thing 
for Peter was the sight of the first black. He called him a "Mohrchen". 

From New York we went to Andover and stayed first at the Manor til our 
furniture arrived about the middle of April. 

The truokfeps put the two -big vans down in front of the house and left 


.'2 went 

We had to schlepp all the belongings into the house. Ali five of us who 
worked in the mill helped. A^ 1t was getting dark, one of the new neiahbors 
Game wUh a Spotlight and helped with the chores. After/.'ards he a;k-d me 
over for a drink. The next day Tams wanted. to corr.e to Lawrence with ti.e first 
:uuT.- .-r-: (2 buyers from Westminister). We worked in the tdiII it r;-''^': 
out for dinner and afterwards I took them home to cjr new house at 15 '.: ;ndel 
Str'-et. Dnly the living room was completely furnished and livable, 

I offered thern a drink after they had settled down in ^1 our "i " .■ 'm; :om. 
The only drinks I had heard of were Manhatcans and Martinis, ßut I J.a not 



know how to make them. They told tr.e they would like Manhattans. I rnixed 
Whiskey and gin together, putice ir,4 and served it to thenr. From their faces 
I knew something was wrong and August Tams who spcke R^ruiän fluently explained 
the disaster to me. So /f I confessed that I had nevsr r:5ds a rnixed drink and 
that I would like to make a -rnixed drioküfor them that I L-S'rd -^o r.iekj in 


r-nany . V.'ith cur housrjhold goods, I trought so^e v.if.c- ano ^or.e cn.S'^ooune.. 
I rnixed red wine 'With cn-i^ioagne and thiiy l-:;.ed / my mixturs, l kn'^., 
at about 3AM I brought 10 empty bottles down into ths cellar. 


The besiness started to grow and I ncedad additional r.oney. 'V. /arburg 
had given me a recommendation to the e^iecutive Vic-e Presid&nt of t;;' "-irst 
National 3änk in Boston. So I wsnt to Boston to see Irim. I had ,:2:;o s cäsh 
flow plan and it showed I needed $2500Cmore. Mr. Sosncer recei vai .ne vcry nicely 
a-id after he saw my figures and listened to my explanations h. said, "let 
mc- r.hink vt ovsr -rA come back and see me again 3 days later." After 3 days, 
I cape back and I got the money. I had to si^n a ncte and he asked me to 
s-;gn the note o.i the back porsonally. Mow I ,v,-3 really in business and when 
Herta wi ih ths children arrived, I knew I had a going bitsinsss that w.s able 
to suppc't US in a modest way. 

Forrt-ig things had not changed too much compared wich my work in Germany, 


Surely, I did not have a secretary and all the other help and amenities of a 
big Corporation, l did the bookkeeping, payroH and even some of the packing 
myself, but mainly I bought the yarn, sold and manufactured hosiery and took care 
of the finances like I had done before in Sobernheim. 

For Herta it was a differeni. In Germany she Kcd t livcir. '-.c:.;., 
and a nursemaid, a Chauffeur, a woman to do the laundry and the ironing, and 
all the comforts of an upper middle class housewife could expect in Germany. 

Here it was another world for her. She had to take care without help of 
the house, the husband, two small children, and soon a third one and two 
boarders living with us, Mausi and Hans. She handled her new duties with 
admirable efficiency. Herta had spent one year in England in school , so she 
did not have any language difficulties like I had in the beginning. 

Peter and Eva adjusted easily to the new surrounding on Arundel Street. 
They made friends with the children on our street and I was amazed how quickly 
they picked up the language. And amazingly the neighborhood kids oicked 
up some German words from them. After a few weeks in Andover we sent Peter 
to kindergarten and when he started in the fall in fir st grade there was no langu- 
age barrier for him anymore. 

Our house became a stop over for a Tot of people entering the United States. 
Dick Loeb gave affidavidts to all the relatives and when they came over he sent 

them to stay with us tili they found employment, mostly in the mill. Our 
houcse was like tke Underground railroad stop in the Civil War. Here are some 
of the people that came to my mind who stayed at first with us: Mausi, Hans, 
Arnold & Lotti , Nagels, Bendix, Merzbach, Wolffs, Loebs. /-BesTde's learning how 
to run an American business, I had to learn other things American- one was history. 

■ «^ ' " I ■ -i^iia^— K— II n a 

- '---f i,--'f, 

I remember one day Peter came home from school and asked me, "Who is Nathan 
Haie?" I had no idea and was embarassed that I could not answer my son*s 

. ' In the meantime we had met the Darlings. Dr. Darling was head of the 


hi Story department at Philipps. I went to him and told him I needed his help 
to learn American history in a hurry. He gave me different books to study 
and I learned enough history to answer everday questions. Another field I 
had to learn was American sports- Baseball was an unknown to me that I had 
to master. Football also was complete new land to me and it took some time 
tilll could throw the football to Peter's satisfaction. 

It was not all easy going in business. One day I got a call from the 
New York Office to come and look at a cus tomer *s complaint. When I came to the 
customer he showed me some of the goods (ladies' cotton anklets) that we had 
delivered, The anklets had a rubbertop, but the rubber in the tops had 
deteriorated and I had to take the whole shipment about 2000 dozen back. This 
meant a tremendous loss for the firm and almost could break us. The anklets 
had been dyed after knitting and the rubber could not withstand the heat. 
I fought it out with the dyer and the rubber manufacturer and they paid 
final ly for the damages. 

Another funny episode happened. My father^in-law wrote to me. Why don't 
you seil to F.W. Woolworths, who was our biggest customer in Germany. The 
German manager whom I knew well had become executive vice President in New York. 

Sure enough, I went to see him with August Tams, my New York representative 
The man received me very friendly and after a nice conversation, he called 
the buyer to his Office. He told him my story and the buyer took us down to 
his Office where I showed him some of my samples. 

He kept some and told me to come back in 2 weeks and by that time he 
-might have an order for me. After two weeks, Tams and I went back to the 

famous Woolworth building to see the buyer. 

UP had a nice talk and after awhile he saia "1 made out a saniple order 
foryou-andhandedme'anenveiope couliin-ing the orö^r. I was too 
bashful to open the envelope and look at the order. We went down and in the 
taxi. I opened the envelope and when I saw the order I altnost fainted. He 
had ordered several styles in different colcrs to be shioped to about 2000 
Stores. The sample order came to about 20000 dozen hose. With the few 
.achines I had it would have taken at least a year and a half just to finish 
the samples. I almost fainted when 1 realized what it was. 

New I had to go back and explain to the buyer my production problem. 
He was very nice about it and asked m what can you do for us. We settled 
on an order for 200 Stores and only 2 styles. I learned that I could not .ass pro 
duce hosiery and seil it. I had to change to merchandise that was for the more 

discerning taste. 

Politically the outlook got därker and darker. Hitler was more menacing 
and with each success bis de.ands increased. We worried about our famllies 
left in Europe. It was very hard, almost inpossible to get an in^igration 
Visa to the USA. Each country had a quota and only a certain a»unt of 
visas were qiven out. It was even hard to get a nun,ber for a future vIsa, 
It »eant, if the guot'a for the country was ,for instance.lopOO visas a year 
and you got number 18000, that you had to wait at least 14 years til you were 
called to the consulate to Start the forms for the imnigration. 

On November 9. 1938^«" the 1nfa«us Kristallnacht where all the syni- 
gogues were burned and Jewish houses destroyed and the men put in concentration 


Me heared soon in Andover that the Nazis had destroyed the Marun, home in 
Sobernhein, and in Cologne where my mother. uncle. aunt, and cousin Bendix 
lived. They had taken n,y cousin. who was in ill health to a concentration camp. 

NO country was willing to take the Gennan jews in. In spite of all the 

■ ^II W ^IIpi« 

■ Wll 


'). : 




difficul.tie^ it was possible for Marums with the twins andyor Bendj 

mother to go to Holland and them to wait^Tuit would'^e possible- tö cönteno^ 

USA. My family stayed in Holland but Marums went on to England. 

In May 10. 194g>Hmer invaded neutral Holland and Belgium. I was on 
a business trip in Chicago when Herta called me that my mother and the 3 
Bendii together had comitted suicide rather than fall into the hands of the 


It was a terrible blow to us and especially for me. I had lived with Bendix 
for 15 years and I spent the most formative years of my life with them. My 
uncle^,who was a prominent banker and had held directorship in many corpora- 
tions was my dosest friend and mentor. My'aont treated me as her own son. 
My Cousin, who never was physically v^ell. was really close to me, 

The loss of my mother hit me very hard. I had. a specially close relation- 
ship with her. She was highly intelligent, charming and she was one of the 
first who judged the Nazi menace right from the beginning. They all died 
on May 15, 1941 in Sanford. Holland,and were buried at the Jewish cemetery 

in Harlem, Holland. 

I had tried hard to break through the red tape to get our families over here. 
Through Mr. Friedman's Office I got an introduction to Senator Saltonstall 's 
Office who in time introduced me to the chairman of the immigration committee 
of the House of Representatives in Washington. He Promisedt^get them in 

through Cuba in a short while but first of all he wanted^Td^n payment of 
$500. a lot of money. I did not hear from him . W^-^ finally called him 
and he told me he needed more money. but could not promise anything in return. 
It was a hold up and I had to drop that approach. 

The war meant more to us than to the ordinary American, We knew from 
cur own experience who Hitler was and what he stood for. If he would win 
the war in Europe it would mean the downfall of liberty and democracy in the 
whole World. 

* ' So we watched the reports*i^rom the war zone/anguish and «)?pectancy than ary 
body eise. The Nazivicton\s in P+dfl.-^rance, Denmark and Norway were very 
discooraging. The first big change in the war came when Hitler invaded Russia. 
I remember we were in Gloucester where we had rented our first cottage. I 
remember it was on a Sunday afternoon and I was sleeping on the sofa with 
the radio going. Suddenly I heard the news Hitler is i nvading Russia. At 
that moment I knew that he would never win fighting on at least 2 fronts. 
On October 12, our third child George was born. 

America started to reartn slowly. Shortly after I came to Andover they 
had army manuevers in our region and l' saw Jeeps which had stove pipes mounted 
on them to simulate cannons. It was a disgusting sight against the^ight of the 
German army that I saw occupying the demilitarized Rhineland. 

When Japan entered the war on December 7, 1941 with the treacherous attack 
on Pearl Harbor, the war for us started in earnest. We, Coming fron Germany, 
applied for U.S. citizendhip immediately after our arrival. But it takes 5 
years to become a Citizen. The start« of the war made us enemy aliens. We had 
to report monthly to jhe local post office and were restricted t?'5 mile radius 
from our domicie. If 

we wrjated to goX to Boston for instance, we had to apply 

for a permit. 

One Weekend in March 1942, we decided to go to New Hampshire for 2 days of 
skiing. I sent somebody to the post office to ask for a permit to go to New 
Hampshire. The person I had sent came back with the information that we could 
go there without a special permit. So Arnold and Lotte, Hans and Ciaire, Hildegard 
and Peter and I went. Herta had to stay home to take care of our baby George. 
On Sunday, on our way home, we were stopped on the raod by the imnigration 
Service. They wanted to see our travel permit, which we did not have. 

So we all were taken to the sheriff's house and the FBI was called in. We 
and especially I were interrogated til deep in the night. Peter who was 93s 
years old was playing at the same time with the slot machines which were 

— 'i ir tmiimMIkllS^m il«»<nii .' _^' .y 

'> I i1 I 

^ ••' • • *T I I ' I^Üi l III ■ il, I ■ < M 11 t i I I l Mi I ' lii iiw,. " « 

•corvfiscated and Standing in the next room. 

^ if' 

After the interrogation they wanted to put us up for the night in the local 
jail. I persuaded them to let us stay at the local hotel . We qot rooms 
there and when I looked out of the door at night I saw' a policeman sittingin 
the hallway watching over us. 

The next day we were driven to the immigration Station in Hast Boston.- Ciaire, 
who was US born and Peter could go home and spred the news of our detention. 
WE were kept incommunicado for one week, c/^t the immigration Station, After a 
week Herta who had mobil ized all our friends came to visit us with our lawyer 
friend Mr, Friedman • 

Finally we got a hearing before a Citizen 's committee and after about 2h 
weeks, we regained our freedom. It was an unbelievable experience for all of 
US. We were incarcerated with all kinds of people - with German sailor^s who 
had sabotaged their ship in Boston harbor, with tradesmen, Harvard Professors, 
and newspaper correspondents. My worst physical trouble was the teilet 
Situation. The toilets were a long row of bowls with no doors on the cubicles. 
So whenever I tried to sit down for my usual business, a group of people 
assembled around me to make conversation. But for the life of it, I could not do 
both business and conversation. So I did my buisness during the night when eyery- 
body was asleep or the sailors sang German songs. Only good thing I took 
home with me, was I learned how to play pinacle. 

All the time I was worried about the business which was really without 
leadership and my fathe ri in law did the best he could to keep the mill running. 

The mill had prospered in the meantime when my father in law come over in 
February 1940 ^ tWfe employed already about 100 people, I recieved a lot of 
favorable Publicity . Mrs. Roosevelt who wrote a daily newspaper column, mentioned 
the mill in connection with a defense for the refugees, A copy of the article 
is attached. 

Mr. Friedman dedicated a chapter of his book "Pilgrams to a New Land" to 

I- ■ imtmi • iH»lfm^t^mm,Amm^t^t^.j^^Mm 

»■<il .■■»<.»■ .. *^^ '.^k.'- W -t-^ ^r d '. 

■■■■ t i rf/ «i j i >,„ ; i. 

■i*» r l n , , M l l i 

US and Mr. Davis in his book "A Southerner Discovers New England" wrote about 


On Weekends we explored the countryside and on one of those trips we 
. discovered Gloucester. In 1939 and 1940 we stayed for a vacation at the old 
Thorwald hotel , since burned down. We liked the ocean and in 1941 we rented the 
house "Briar Patch" in Briar Neck for the whole summer. It was the year we 
expected our third child. So George was practically born on the seashore^' 
that must be the reason that he still likes the sea and all that goes with it. 
The next year we rented another house "The Brambles" for the season. OUr 
rent for the season was $600. The next season the landlord asked $900 for the 
house to rent. I thought it was cheaper to buy a house than spend $900 on rent. 

. At the time a lot of houses were for sale. I went to look at some and I 
liked the house we own now. The owner asked for the house $5500 furnished. 
I made a $100 deposit and went home. When I told Herta that I had bought 
a house, she got mad that I bought it without her having seen it first. So I 
got mad too and asked the realestate agent for the return of the deposit. In 
the meantime Herta had thought it over and asked her father to help settle 
our argument. The next day we three went to Gloucester to look at the house. 
We all liked it and we settled the sale. I paid down $150B', and got a $4000 mortgag 

at 4% interest. 

We have never regretted the transaction and besides us a lot of people have 

during the years, enjoyedthe place. 

A! *<- -^ " • '/ * 

The business had grouwn. During the war, we were nwmrmg half the machines 
for the army. We ir.ade a lot of experiments for the quarter master corps regarding 
the shrink-treating of socks. It was a new field. The machine washing of wool 
socks was at that time impossible and the army had shrinking problems with the 

Gl socks in the field. 

On April 4, 1944 I became a proud U,S. Citizen. I was appointed by the 
war production board to a commission for the procurement of weolsocks. We 
met different times in Washington. It became especially urgent in the winter 

le of the Bulqe in Luxemburg, 

■ < IUI 

•* ' ' ' r "iii 

■•*■■ ' I ■ ■- *■ I IUI iMf» 

■ ■ *■ ' - ^ ir 



In the ups and downs of the business, I can look back on a few successes I 

had in the hosiery field. 

On one of my regulär trips to New York, I discussed with a styl ist 
of one of our customers about new ideas about making hosiery that was different. 
We came up with the idea of afcking knee highs for ladies. We knitted some 
samples and I sent them to Mr. Tams our representative in New York to show to 
the customers. He called me back and asked what do you want to do with that 
crazy stocking. But he went to the cus tomer and got the first order. It 
became a tremendous success. The stocking made the cover of Life magazine. We 
had to knit 3 shifts and could not get them out fast enough. 

Another very lucki^stroke for me was a vacation trip, we took in 1944 
to Canada. We took a boat trip up the Saguenac River and on our return we 
stopped at the Mount Royal Hotel in Montreal for a few days. 

One day I got a phonecall from one of our mechanics who was a french 
Canadian and who spoke a very poor English. He was in the hotel and wanted 

to talk to me. 

He told me that in his vi Hage there were 3 women who knitted a very funny 
hose. One he had never seen . From his description. I guessed that they wer 
knitting argyle socks on hand knitting machines. So I told him lets go and 
see them. He had a car and we drove to that little village in French Canada. 
At the house were 3 sisters knitting argyle socks. Each one could knit 
about 6 to 8 pairs a day. It was a very rare product because almost all the 
"^allS'socks came from England. But through the war, no socks could come to 


I saw right away a tremendous possibility for us. I asked them for a 
dozen samples, But they objected because it would break up their whole order. 
They were knitting for a little whol esaler in Quebec. The yarn they bought 
in the local general störe. Sometimes they could get it, sometimes not they 
d me. I asked them to knit for me and I would supply them with ample yarn 

'*"*■ " ' ! >*'*■' • • * I l'll M I H I I I ■■ .:.,.. . --^;,-.,fc-'i»^ 


So I sent yarn and they started knitting. When I started offen* ng a 
limited amount of argyle socks to our customers it was a Sensation. The demand 
was unbelievable. 

I got machines and I persuaded them to teach other people to knit and 
they do the supervising and deliver the yarn to them and pick up the socks 
and ship them to Lawrence. 

It became such a prosperous business for them that even the husbands 
of the 3 sisters gave up their occupation and worked in the argyle business. 

We employed over 300 people in the village and its surroundings. I went 
to Canada once every month for a day or two to look after the Operation. 

We started a new firm for their business the Sterma Corporation 
(Stern - Marum) and it became famous as the only source of argyle socks in 
the USA. 

Another first for me was the Stretch sock. One day I was in Boston at 
Fillnes. The buyer, Mr. Kelly , had just come back from a Europea n buying 
trip. He showed me a sock he had picked up in Europe, The sock looked rather 
samll and was made of Stretch nylon, a material that was new to me. Mr. Kelly 
asked me to make a similar sock that was made in only one size and could fit 
any foot, small or large. 

After a search I found the yarn in New York and knitted some socks. I 
showed them to our sales force. They did not think it could go over with the 

The first few hundred dozens we knitted Isold to FileYis in Boston and 
B. Altman in New York. They came both out with a big add "First Time In USA" 
in the Sunday peper and the socks went on sale Monday morning. On Tuesday 
I called the buyer at B Altman to inquire how the sale went. He said they 
are selling well. Every competitor of yours came in and bought a dozen. 

From the pure nylon sock we combined it with wool , as woolflex, and with 
cotton, as cottonflex and today there are hardly any socks made anymore that do 
not contain Stretch nylon. 


In 1945 the American Army entered Germany. Hans Marum was a soldier in the 
4th armored division and his unit entered Sobernheim. He wrote an interesting 
and eloquent report about his experience and emotion coming back to the town 
he grew up in. 

We had registered the nill in Sobernheim with the State department as 
American property taken by the Nazis. 

One day we got a notice that the army had taken over our property and 
asked us to appoint an administrator. 

We suggested a former salesman, who having been Jewish had survived the 
Nazi era and he was appointed as manager to run the mill for us. 

My father in law was^ anxious to get the mill going again and get it 
back from the people who took it away from him in 1938. He asked me in the 
spring of 1946 to go over to Germany and see what was going on. It was not 
easy to get over to Europeat that time. As transportation was scarce, being 
used to bring the millions of soldiers back home. 

I contacted our friend Mr. Friedman who in time contacted Senator Saltonstall 
in Washington. I went to Washington to see him and asked him for his help 
in getting travel permits for Hans and myself to go over. 

After awhile our permits came through and we went as VIP {yery important 
persons) on our adventure. We travelled by military plane with stops in Gander 
and Ireland to Paris. The flight in a DC 4 took about 16 hours and from Paris 
by military train to Frankfurt. Where we stayed in a military hotel that was 
used as officer's quarters. We had to report to US headquarters in Frankf«(rt 
where we got our travel Orders and a military vehicle with a sergeant as a driver. 
It was an eery feeling traveling through Germany again as a conqueror. The 
cities and towns were completely destroyed. People were running around 
aimlessly and some were employed Clearing up the rubble. 

German money was useless. American cigarettes replaced the German 
currency. A pack of cigarettes was worth a weeks labor. 

»^ I mm >i an 


Going to Sobernheim we crossed the Rhine in Mains, entering the french 
occupied zone. Themill was not destroyed. But to get started they needed 
help but nobody wanted to work if he got paid in German money. The mill had 
yarn sent by the french government to knit .^siery for the french population, but 
nobody to run the machines. 

So we went to the french army department that was in Charge of the German 
textile industry. The amn in Charge was a Colone! from Lyon. We as Aneircans 
were graclously received by him. We told him the problem the mill had and we 
proposed that we could supply the hosi ery if he would allow that the workers could 
be paid by giving them each week some of the hose they knitted as wages. The 
workers in turn could use the hosiery to barter for food and other essentials. 
He gave us the OK and the mill started to roll again. 

In our conversation with the Colonel he mentioned that he had not seen his 
family in along while but he could not go to Lyon because he had no gasoline. 
Our Sergeant had always plenty of ca»rs filled with gas in the trunk of thecar. 
So I asked him whether we could spare some gas. We gave him some so he could 


go and see his family. 

When I left for Germany I went to Mr. Friedman to thank him for his help in 
getting the visa and I asked him what I could bring him from Germany. He was 
an historian and interested in history. He said if you can bring me any 
books about Hitler I would appreciate it. 

When I was in Germany, I asked everybody for some Nazi literature, but 
nobody had any. The only one who gave me Hitler 's "Mpin Kampf" was our CPA 
Dr. Schaefer who never was a Nazi and had come to the house until the last day. 

In 1948 my in--1aws ivent for the first time back to Germany to take 
official possession of the mill. They had to go to court for it, but in 
October of 1948 the property was restored to the rightful owners. They went 
back the next year again. But some tension developed between my father in law 
and the manager, Mr. Ermann who had in the meantime taken his son into the business 

The tension grew the next year and my father in law asked me to go over and 
straighten Mr. Ermann out. 1 went over and höd some serious talks with 
Mr. Ermann who promised me that he wuld mend his ways. 

In the meantime, we decided to produce some of our Canadian argyles in 
Germany. In the fall of 1950 my brother in law Arnold went with his wife over to 
Germany to take Charge of the running of the mill and introduce the production of 
arghles in the branch factory in Kirn. 

ßefore he left, he had a mole removed from his leg, which was evidently 
malignant without having been recognized as such by the doctor. He did not 
feel well in Germany and to recuperate he went skiing in the Alps. 

The Symptoms got worse and in February he was brought back to a hospital in 
Boston for further treatment. But the treacherous sickness could not be stopped 
and on April 1951 he passed away at the youthful age of 45 years. I had lost 
a good friend and pa^er. It was he who introduced me to his sister and 
invited me to Sobernheim in 1926. 

This might be a good place to talk about the different people with whom 
I Started the mill and worked with building it up. 

When I arrived in January 1938 Hans was already in the US. He worked as 
a knitter in a hosiery mill in Laconia, New Hampshire, which was at that time 
a hosiery manufacturing center. 

I called him after I had arrived and he said I will be in New York tonight. 
It was very first experience with American labor relations. In Germany you 
had to give at least 6 month notice if you wanted to quit. It was hard to 
understand that you could quit at a moments notice. I learned it later the 

hard way. 

Hans was 19 years old and eager to learn. He helped getting started and 
ran some machines as a knitter. He was mechanically inclined and soon worked as 
a mechanic fixing the knitting machines. He was also a good designer of new 
patterns for hosiery and also good in improving the production of the machines. 



After Arnold's death and my more often trips to Germany, he also got 
involved in the managerial problems of the Corporation. This developed 
certain frictioRS. I think he was pushed by his wife and his mother in law 
to take a bigger role in management'^wKrfnight have thought that Marum and not 
a Stern should run the mill. This Ted to tensions and unpleasant situations in 
which my father in law was^^gainst his will [involved.^ In the end, I decided 
to get out or buy him out. I made an offer to take over the mill. At the same 
time I told Hans I would get out under the same terms that I offered him. 
He accepted my offer at first to be paid out, but changed his mind later and 
I went out.><8' buying his German part in the mill. 

He became the sole owner financed by a factor. Gerry Lebach was paid out too 
and went out with me. Hans was not long in Marum Knitting Mills after I left. 
In less than a year he was out. I still don't know why but it seems it needs more 
than a name to run a mill successfully. 

My fatherin law staye^fäin Germany after I had left. On November 8, 1938 
during the infamous Kristallnacht his house was invaded by Nazi hordes. They 
attacl^d my mother in law and Hildegard and Margot who tried to protect 
Mr. Marum, The Nazis besides injuring them bodily broke the Windows and 
damaged some of the furniture and furnishings. But in my opinion it was a 
blessing in disguise because it made them leave Sobernheim as quickly as possible. 
Mr. Marum left almost the next day and went through Cologne to Holland, where 
his wife and the tw1ns followed about a month later, They did not stay too 
long in Holland. From there they went to England to wait for their American 
visas which would admit them to the US. In February 1940, they arrived in 
Andover. ^fter crossing the ocean in a convoy of ships, 

The mill was by that time going successfully, We employed about 60 to 80 
people at that time. Mr. Marum at first had a difficult time to ad just to 
American business methods. I remember one case that happened early after his 
arrival. He looked at our mail and noticesf^ that most of the mail came in 


addressed "Dear Julius". This was uncomDrehensible to hirn based on his business 
experiences in Gernany. So without letting me know, he wrote a letter to one 
of our good customers^^^tell ing the lady buyer not to address her letters 
to "Dear Julius" because there were more people in Marum and that she sould 
address her letters as "Gentlemen". When the buyer told me about it, I was 
quite upset but afterwards I took it with the necessary . fun. I knew it was 
just a matter of getting used to the American ways of doing business. But 
my father in law and I developed again the same intimate relationship - 
personal as well as businessrwise as we had in Germany. 

In later years, he had a difficult time manueveri_nqbetween the different 
interests that were brought to his attention. *tspecially, ^Hans'^gave him a very 
hard time and he often talked to me in private about this Situation. 

In the mid 50' s he suffered a stroke and this made him very fragili::and very 
depend^e of his surroundings. In August 1958 he passed away. He was great man 
who was well versed in business, literature and languages. He was a shining 
example for his children andgrandchildren. 

Another man who had a great influenae on the events was Richard Loeb, 
Mrs. Marum's brother. He was a bachelor, living in New York. Through his 
endeavors, we all could escape to the US because he gave visas to everyone. 

After I had arrived and establishd a business in Lawrence, he was ^^ry grate- 
ful that he could send any of his relatives^ who arrived. to Andover. This made 
it easy for him and gave him an escape from the responsibilities to look after 
those people. He was on the Board of Directors and he was the one who helped 
financially to get Marum Knitting Mills started. 

il^^fter the death of my father in law, he was the 3rd man on the 
Board of Directors besides Hans and me, but he would not take a stand between 
the different opinios which Hans and I had. This made the Situation, in the 
long run, impossible for me because with his not taking any stand against Hans 
or me, and always being neutral and in the middle, no decisions could be 
made anymore. 

■ *V«— ^^ü 




Gerry Lebach got out of Marum at the same time as I did and we started 
together the firm of Stern Lebacjcr & Company. This firm never got off the 
ground. >Je lost quite some money trying to operate it^^ut one reasefi ^r the 
Operation was /tfie T ^irotznach -Act , This legislation said that a natural ized 
Citizen could not live more than 3 years in a row in the country of his birth. 
This affected Peter as wellas me in running the mill. If we stayed there more 
than 6 months out of the year it was counted as a füll year. But by having the 
Stern LebackUnd Company in back of us, we always could say that we were 
working for an American firm in Germany. 

In 1964 the act was declared unconstitutional by the Supreme Court 
because tWgy would have had ttr'establish two different kinds of citizenship which 
was against the Constitution. From thn on. even a natural ized Citizen could 
stay in the country of his birth without losing his naturalized citizenship. 
So then we decided to dissolve the Stern Leback Corporation and Jerry 
Lebach came over to Sobernheim to help run the mill. Gerry was an efficiant 
man who did successful inside work which was so necessary in the big Operation 
which we had in Sobernheim. But it developed over the years, certain personal 
frictionsK jhich I do n o t Wdnl LU '^go into th^e any TurThFTjso that we decided 
to separate. Gerry left the mill and I paid him out. 

Now Peter and I were alone in the mill in Germany. Peter came over for the 
first time in 1950 when his grandparents were in Germany and he was still in 
Phillips Academy. He came back a few times when he was in College, and after 
Peter went into the navy, he d;tcided after his Service to Start working in 
the German mill which was in 1957. He brought his family over with him and 
really started to learn about the business. During the years, he did a very 
good Job and we had a pleasant relationship - both in business as well as private. 
My only complaint was always that he had a hard time getting up early in the 
morning. But his answer always was "I stay later at night and you do not 
compalin at all about that." So he took over during the years more and more 
of the responsibilities. Especially the sample making. The Operations of the 

■ m I H^g I mmtaä».a*,tä^»,^mmamu^^mf^b^t^ 

■***■«>■»■■ I ■ \^m^^mmm^ 


mill, the negotiations of waqes, while I took mostly care of the finances. The 
mill was running well but in 1963 we decided to qo into the making of ladies' 
hosiery which was not in our field. We bought a battery of machines and the 
price of a pair of ladies hosiery was $3.95 in the Stores. After we received 
the machines, and started them running, the prices dropped and dropped and wit^in 
Js year the price was down to $1.95 and we could not make them at that price. ^-j. 
pecially since we were not equipped to make these fine ladies; hose. What we 
mostly produced were seconds and it was a real catastrophy. It brought us 
almost to the brink of bankruptcy but Peter managed to seil the machines to 
a ladies' hosiery manufacturere Falke. The people later pruchased our mill. 

the mill was prospering again after we had disposed of 

the machines and stuck to the manufacturing of men*s and children's 
hosiery which we knew and which was a prosperous business. / 

In 1965 we celebrated the lOOth anniversary of the Marum's firm in 
Germany. Peter organized the celebration which lasted 3 days. He issued 
with the help of an advertising agency a beautiful booklet describing the 
100 years of Marum manufacturing and its people. 

In 1967 we hit on one more successful style. The terry cloth hosiery 
became the fashion in Europe, and we had the only machines in the country 
which could produce them. Besides Peter and I went to France where a manu- 
facturer could make this type of machines and we bought a battery of machines 
and we reserved the right to get the only deliveries in Germany. This gave 
US a great advantage against our competition and everybody wanted our hosiery. 
Peter organized even a television campaign for these hose. We had a one 
minute spot on German television once a week. 

The mill became quite prosperous and we had suitors who wanted to buy us. 


One of the firms was Falke who I mentioned before. Peter was fri/f.v^ly with 
the owners and we approached them whether they would be interested. After 
the negotiations with them we finally came to an agreement in Deceniber 1969. 
After 104 years, we sold out to Falke. It was a necessary step that we took 
because as Peter and I saw it, if we wanted to stay successful, we would have 
had to invest a lot more money in buildings and its machinery. The building 
was over 100 years old and not sufficient for modern Operation. When Falke 
took over, the first thing for them to do was build a new plant. Peter was 
appointed to build and supervise the building of the new 100,000 Square foot 
plant. It was a beautiful, efficient buildihng which he together with the 
architects, and Falke developed. 

One condition in the sale of the mill to Falke was that Peter and I 
remain in the management of the firm because they said they had no one eise 
to manage it. 

In 1972 I retired. They .«efhe Peter in Charge of the Operation in Sobern 
heim for Falke. Two days before Christmas 1972, we got a call from Lise that 
Peter was in a car accident. We, with George, rushed over and found Peter 
unconscious in the hospital in Mainz, where he remained unconscious for over 
5 weeks. Luckily, he recuperated and is today in a position to run his own 
hosiery mill again in Haverhill, MA. 

Thinking over my life which expands almost 80 years. There is one more 
person I have to mention, and this is my dear wife. During over 50 years, 
she stood by me, gave me support, trusted me, and went with me through all 
the vicissitudes and happy days that we encountered in our lives. Looking 
back I am reminded of a saying in German - "What you have achieved in life 
you owe to others," When I think of this saying, I must say that I owe what 
I achieved in life, mostly to my parents, my uncle and aunt Bendix, and to 
my dear wife. 













ßfs/?. m< 



Ht--, b 



le Helllgü 

Im Invalidfcnheiai brannte nur eine minzi^e Kerze. *>raussen tob- 
te die Kerbfttnacht. Jer iituru. aanei in den J ei tun^s drahten una heulte ohn< 
i aase ua die Kckon der baufälligen t>aracKe. Jic alten üretter »tcUiKten ir 
ihren I'u ; und Hessen widerstandalot', den »charfea Zu^^wirAi durch, der 
die k^lelise Klaatae crzitiern amchte. l nverrai 1 1 el t setzte eiu ..chlfi^reiicn 
ein. Jas ungute wlement prasselte auf das iJeerdach «irniedor, suchte unu 
fand seine w\jrchgänre, üa begann es zu t. ^;pfeln. chwer uau ^ross, in 
ateifc^ende . ^thinus fielen die iropfen in ihre uefasoe. :in XlirAi-cn und 
Äauachen hub an una verschluckte all di« Laute, die de* x-iaal' voa drei- 
himdert i lenden jbit sich hrnchte ) b0^i;leitete. 

i>lo .iachtschwester auf ihrem dreihoch-hett riclitete sich müde 
auf, aaatii; schob sie die Konservendose auf de:o /ussendpfciten aiirecht 
darnit ihr i.ropf«n schon in die itte falle. Dan. wollte sie sici wieder 
zurjcksinicen lassen in die bequefne Kocksteliunc an der Äretterwand,aocii 
hielt sie inne und Uberlef.te, ob es nicht an der -f>eit sei, aas . icht 
auszulöschen. Jie.ser .^tu^r^ rnusste nochh wohl drei .lachto iJiendt tun, ^» 
murin nicht aehr. ihr iliok fiel auf das inich, cias^ sie vorhin niederleg- 
te, wei^ es sie den rt hatte vor^essen lassen und den ..e« öffnete L'lir 
die -raunie... .^chon seit einer hatte niciaand naca ihr geru- 
fen, -»le i.r5Chcipften schliefen durch das v-nwetter hin. eiteriesen '- 
i.ein, weitortriiu.en. »^ber sie setzte sich auf den . ettrund, Uberjieu te 
sich, dass von de.\ beiden -chlaferinnen lax aitteibett unter ihr Kein 
uiied liier de:, i^aua hiiuiuürat^te , und Hess die üeine neruaterhan. en.uhr 
ilicfc durchwandorte den cn^en . ichtkreis der i^iaaiie, die .vie- 
senschatten auf .^and und ^^ecxe »varf. v.ta sie her atai-eitcn sich die .^et- 
tenburi^on, und die schaalen , sohwarr.en chachte ßähnten ihr i;e;7ieiiie 
^rohuii.en von versch-outzten Aleiden;, von Läusen und voa uesta-Kcn ent- 
t«4i.en. loser ^^estaak von lenschlicheja w'erfall hin^i-eine unvortrelbbr;rQ 
äolke - in dea vollgestopften Amm stet« ^^esoelnt und oraer.ert von sei- 
ner iiochburfi har^ der nie versagenden ..uolie des ^.C, da.i cffer. in ei- 
nmr Aer »anlecken lag. s i^nh ieute, die sat;ten, dass rann sich an der. 
v^estank gewöhne, icher so aewöhnt sich der heri;arbeiter ?in die ueck- 
sil ber.Ui-apf 1^ f^^HÄtÜß^estir'^ilaf U^^ln^JueM'*^' 

6tt und beaasa c?s, wie 
die Jienst taten^ t^nnaz für sich allein, .s befand sich xislie der 



in jani-r langen ..eihe an der r en3terv^'and der - aracke, und ein haibti 

i-ensier Jca« auf i ren ieil. :Ceben dieser Im ttenr,eile lief -v.ohl ein 

ter breit- der haupti^anc,, auf den ;iann senkrecht die apalte;; der .ettea- 

dt ßtiessen. veweils der dreistockif^en . retterkolosr.e -varen nach ,\rt 
von :i*ebetten zusaa-nent.orilckt , und die üäni:e, die den .:ufTan£: zu den 
la^erstellen öffneten, waren so schaal, dass tvui nur alt schra* er -chul- 
ter sich hindurchwenden könnt«.-, wie Aleia«r aber, die in dicken ./in- 
deln von den i fönten herabhin^en, liossen ein jurchdrint^on Iberhaupt 
nur zu, wenn mtiu sich beider äände bedienen konnte, .rei i.€tti;estelle 
Uef war solch ein usuig, und da ein jedes aar. drei -.tfi£en bestand una 
kU d«rt »«isten j ritsch en ävei .ensci-en la^en, .^ab es in jeder dieser 
lH-\i^as.ien dreisaii, .^rauKe und :nelirt die versor^^t werden wollten und 
at». ia«i8t«n littea an Dysenterie 

i^'ern i» iK>rf hei;lte eine 
Oste and tria^ den i'on, wischte »ein 

. eulu.v, . iie4;eralar:a!- uieici. '.v, rdon sie ko;^ en und i od und Var^eltur 
3treuf:i\, du, Veri,:eltun£:!- i'ie ..acht Schwester tastete hinter nic/i. ^a, 
das U entwehrende i ai ier schioss dicht, i iöt^iich fühlte sie die Inr 
Jie in ;jich aufko i en, die ihr stets vorr.Brsai^te; Jetzt wer ien sie sii« i 
rufen, eiuö, fUnf, zeha zugleich, enn die «aaserleitun,»^ nur 
liefe, V7ia koH »an lle Oefasne auc.: nur einiiiermassen reinigen kü:. n. 

uixme auf. 
iauci-en In 


.t«i xa;; vor. ;;ord- 
kici, « J^d-drohanuo 

7 - 

Vleliaioi.t geht epätert imrti ^••ftälu iv; vlo5 <:ii%»vi«^ Aan licut fUr eiae 
j^#il« ah» -Aft i^esohleht ja iidanclYmal • ; an«; drohen i>ie dan .;aupt3cnalter 
•In^ viaiit die a;iU5ch;ift wieder siu . ött galien kanj i vergesse fUr 

dta icuri^e eit dta et>«wüeitu ^^^tCn* .^b^fx ciar» wird sie •.*>riutaan# n^mi es 
auc nur fax eine halbe .^tkin..# Ist» da kmia ^an vm^'^enatj ^cliaXan und 
iia;>c*iftri ikbarbelten» i i^^bar dio ^-eut« vieoKaa^-^ln aasi iis hinterher «vle- 

dar at^aprKt Ist» 

UT,tornncht oMSat« liiast vorlltear »«im, Iti di« :*achtjjchwe«tar ka:a 
L«b«si# Ihr ja aier ; 3 ick w»r auf^^efanßßrn imd j^urücic^-e^abGn v^orden* . in Au- 
£ais|;ya^r9 ^^ro&i. und achwar:^t i**^ eines» bleichen, dunkeluxr^Ä:^.t0Ä i. eaicht 
dort %VlX .echten ira > nti^rhett an der anvloreu . elte ies i an^^c^s, strahlte 
mit vtrsöhrendLr ; lamae ihr riuj* dea ^ii^r-^er ent^e^ent Tiuaatü die ^.iASr? 
Zeit »chon an ihresa ua«ic!it ^eh .^i^a haben* 

'*fonla, \\\i «clTilÄffit nicht. •• bä tust dt; da' •••ich ijiaa^.e, dti 
schreibst ^arV- ice flüsterte eii überrHrclit tmd erschreckt* 

''•>ii^ rar;KOJLÄcheltei**>er «Ua^Jt^ da nicht öch/eibent :ic», d^r 
btuTJi« /rvUiür liebte ?ch iUn. .Oiß arjantt bitti^ nei £;at «i. air, nets 
dloii auf 3iolri i^tt, icn mcic :tc tis^:i€^n. ./u auia;^»t docji aie ^ ^r. . >lts*cnen 
du biöt r-incj v^r8cnwf?nd(;rin? aber es ^ar schön, dich iß. e/. tu ;;. nen* 

in die i24:;onl;iick m^ri aor tur^i öich rdt »einer ^an'^en .rai^t 

auX aa.:. 5;hWiChIiche i r6tter^;öbäud©* ^he die ivachtachweeter wusHte, wie 
ihr geschah, f alte sie wie einen .a»nergU8.^ den inaiten raus ii^ r.uonen, 
da:i i aplar flatterte, die ker»e eriojich, die Tiir fio«;, ia:.\ und rjdt wil- 
dem ifeifen «türmte eli. breiter . indi:itro^. bIc l dlo : aruc^^e ./fcr Xtr- 
flU^el aber, £:unalich Eurllc>c£;e?&chlaiSi^n, ^>. ,,;rte iit /tllaen kura^fu . tüo- 
^^^n ^«isen die^ f^aiid# und bevor noch die *\\\ii» erwachten^ bevor noch die 
^aase . iracice eda ein bilden olien 4er . iifjioni k^^ix- Ui a t r«f«i:ifiuiiß 
frar ..c^-*^A38ter, .^oü.vie^ter, ^x 4arjan bereis Vvi>. - her ab|j erlitten, in 
die ..olÄSChiahti ^jesohlupft , una hatte dcja Aijiiai x' alt aer ..lir fiu;^^öi.o;:^-cen, 
Lqc;. der iura hi£;i\ sie wie fest^enaj>eit < rls» inr eile linKe ein- 
fac aa.» der r^anü* korkte aucv keinen r*ait flir ihre iä*^^^ finden, de 
dean liart n<^lMn dai^i schLanlcn te^^ vor vle » i \; büt^ni^ der Abzu^Sfjra- 
ben. nifea\idK#nd sah 5ie slcK \m. *^^rp <. rn Klatschte ihr iaa ü^sicia« 
wort, «wenige schritte v n (entfernt, schien ein .ensch zu stebea, der 
icsten walirscfioiriilch. ^us der larac e ^;e enüber k/ a »t %uch iuBauit* 
iUfs üerateiwohl rief sir die i estalt an; ** Üa en .1« ilr nicht eben hel- 
fen > bitcfi »eien ^ i« no freondlichf«* 

lier ^ytann brtiin'''"-te, der ."^.>-i 

*loh JfeaiTUi die r alcht Bchii b- t.u, die Kranken iiete-* 1^^ wUgeli 

Ajmr schatten setzte afcch in i et«e£;uii&# 

1)4% B9MMn^ilti^i&iH^ hoch auf^eschlegen, sei« ue- 

Sicht fiiar nicht «u erkennen« 

** Ci.. _ a^x*«ith<?citer da drtr^nen, «irrte er, hier, h^^lte den 

ir:icel ''^^^s'cier i>arac^<e drang uekxeiech V4.r*d .i«»ern. 
.^ie hielt das ^enehr in der haad ein ^^ewhr "rdt einer 


^\^ind ii$ die Ci>i» '^"^ 

** Ja, Herr 4 osten." 

•iiiich min schöner ; enif , dann lieber ^ache 
er. :?*wlachaa den »llhnen hervor, den. er war an der arbeit* oreitlciai^ 
lib^r de:» Kraben stehand hatte erv die iltr ^efasr^t un^i achob j^le ihr au 

'•i^o, xesthuit<?n, steX dich i^lt aea K en :ä, jctsüi 'nc 

^iaad, halt fest, eins, awiii# hupi - »o. .r stand aui" a^ . rock öa* .^ie 
sollte et;< V reiindiichefl sacken, aber der ^iind trieb sie in den Itirsp« 

'^^ iiir, iilr ^>ew«^hr, und vielen .ank*'* .^ie Xlir knallte hi 
Xe tr^niet^^ in d^^r pe^^»^^**'''*''**» -^acht nach dmä tau und le#j;t 

ciwester, ./Ci;i?.ciit 
u£:el und mit ein« 


c^bea«** .-r stiej 




fest un -.«^^i ;iaKen» le dr^rite sich u», f^tand en^ an der . . r un wlll^üi 

llor die »ae erhoben wie beschirmend uni Bohutzs-.chead sr ich. er 

i 3- 


LI»- *t 

ind in ung«rwl8»«r fcrn€ er*- 
• arj«ui öpurte das bedUrfulsii 
i>ir* Von dieser iuft musste zo we- 

•iunienen .leiten klan/ a» 

K« iL Oi 


#iaftu«ttt«nt i^ber das ^iia^tii verbot e . 
Elü ^le ÄÖgiich ia dl« iAins«n koaeen, 

"UeHwuBtur, ;^chw«»t0rJ "• voa v i ^,_^^ ..^^.«., ^^..«. «^ 

*ichw«8tar, iv^. Gottunwlllen, schnell, ich Icaim eri nixsfot ra«hr au^r- 
halten, ich knnn nicht. •"* iXn imnem.*. 

^^eiii ruiiiß, ich tua^ wa»(ich k;u .,^ rÄ«£lich int. ich beginne n der 
Seite voai «»«»chrÄiiuA \m;i kor:!^« su jedem. j^^^^f ^^ leise, xx^n die nicht 

SU wccjteni die vicüöicht .och schlafen igv^iXen* ^eübteei ^.»eschicK 
suchte sie den ä^i;,. 

''«ier rief hier, wo ist da», i:% driiUi-i Q^a^ ?- ^, i rau Leser, ei- 
nen iUeenhilck, ich icoa^ae«** 

•• .rme» aacheu, iiUsterte Xonia ihr jg^^ ^^ ^^j^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ihre . Bett 
entlaii«^ tantete, die .^v^llci i^it wiecier i: 

•*ÄeaJi es miii^^er ißt, aetsc icti raici. 

*'K>oi»wester, sciineli, achaelll^ 

•"üin . woh «o, wnterbett, erste o^er «weite ? ifo ifii ihr 

"-^ i e aitRt darauf, wir haben tuB^Ji .eci nur eißen..." 

•^ich kann nicht herunter/, ./Chwester, er \t nicht, ch ester, 1 u- 
beii •-'ie mir."* 

••ner hat eines ffe;.f fUr Frau i eser 7 ^i<) suchte mit de« 
ciem rett. Hier, von weiu ist derV- ..lan sah ni<jr.t. üie ?vÄna vor 

•'stehen lassen, kreiac/.te i^iiu rau von oben, das fehlt 
steckuxti^ v^^rbreiten, sciis^ne «.ustiincie »imi dn hier!'' 

•i»rau hm9i(6Xp ich helfe ihnen, beherrschen ^ie eich noch eine .»ekua- 
d€, halt^^n wiie de vtem nn, ^;nn?; tief, denX^i. ie an etwa» achüai^s, an ihr 
Xeehter, hi;>ren i«, amhre -ocKter*'' .^ie «.^ti. e der chwester klan^ von 
unten her, sie suchte ttr;ter ae^5i Bett**, •^ä, tder..."* 

c^ ^ester, w.^ni. ko\%mn v^e eudlich yu -;vir, chwestar, Ich rufe 
seil ^i;*<*i tiiktlifi^it -iiUHae, i^aAn a«n.* 4iiea«.x^U feiuwr.i aer -.chwtii^tür helfftn." 

"Ach komm^m' 

**u>ie Haben »eiiiea le]pf feMMMMtf mHUhmi iai/T 
steht Irein anderer unter dien i^ett, ^^eliwesicr, haben 
moi enV*- ••%Aa, .ie seilten «tich xreni^n, et^e^ 
ko iuen»''«* ""ich werde raich b^aohweren, das I^ssr 

i-UB» unter 
noch, .An- 

.ea iie £eaaap&en,{bi 
ie oieinen Topf ee«* 
ia oOt ixnlimi* su 
ir ^icht tafslieii. 

tyrannisiert wird aan, w^il n^n hilllos ita i*ett lt«jF:t#** ^""luh ii^ei^^e, ich 

Oii wie ^f^r u^t^rwi&^s* 
nncn, das ^:lbt eine 
her, ie - lest, run- 


habe xr>.n«ii aacr. schon a&l ^«holfea«'' ^m war »Ie 
"«^fts ist t^iinv. tm«rhori, rief di« -tia :e 1 
ofilElellft /ttschwerde,. ••los g«b«n >*!• a«in«n 1 

t«r von !j)t[laMi ¥opf...auR8ejri(i.ri isuas ich «elber, chwestvr, ict .^üss..." 
ims klani; schon 1» ««ititr /«rne. «rja» i-u^vt« »ii^ > vi«»-^ . cnianleln 
«iiie»stosstta. *.'ie .»cheseX auch In dsn na&«n v»ä]||;»n*^ ie vcrblss d«.. 
chiftsrs^ , via «Ite rau -eiaii hi«lt Ihre -.«n^i f«st. titaelhaft, »vi^ sl» 
1« i.. /aStell^rllitrr^ÄlMlnÄittiloich fortlÄ sind. MtL; einen .iclc*x j.ablette 

ai« 1,, .■0Mq<l»fl«Sr;?i««<liia4t£;l»ich fertig: sind, bitü 
Oder eine^KilSe, «« ^e.t j'4 nt;:ht 30, e« £«ht ÄA aic 

^sipÄter, iö bcico:a,,(!tM ßins»" 

^ier biß ich,wchw«ai«r, letxta» .ittelbett i^ o«ns. 
- V. L. *^*f^ **» iinJ«» - i«ir ist cUui ^- -Ach iu, -^kg. "- »in ^.üdciicn von 
«echzehn wa>ir«a, «miicericranX, .^^rBantcrit,, ein ..itelett. 
uang hin, slu w«int, inr« -ettnachbÄri;. «benfalia, 

"^»ie kann ja nichts alafiir, und i« ..chwasxer 





nen Ja nicht sauberua -chwester, können * 

uici t we<:^en air, .■^rike^at er^ Ist ^o arg iiir siea** 



*iie ..uckerkranke weinte auf. ine exundi^ 1 in/^ 
^ÄChtschwestera .^rat hier helfen, oder rtle -artenden vS 
aber die ü^ntscheiduiii;^ ia^ vor ^%t landa 

ine tia^nje aus de:^ -^ittelbett* .ie Jiachen doch 

i ;*ic- t, ie kv/n- 

iiHCiie**".'- -..vs ist 

rberie- te die 
ihrer .uai erlOse 


r%\ Äohi eben 

den .^reck we^j, es ist y^ nicht siia .vushaltnn, wie das sttakt, und für das 



«ra« kina Int •« «ob nicht ä«^«^* ^^en«»». , rm, ^ «■»««•• rw4- •«^»».«w«^ 

doch ntt»» die .chi»««t«r «rat uau muier«« nnf.i. ^* *"* *^** »««t.fUiid 

voä d««-«»aiw«n(i d€r i nravlc« her achoil schrill«» ö«l4kcht«r 
und , «k«lfe. *;i« ^ia«a -«rnicKt«ii waren viaväi Mwi ^Mifltr«» «4»t«)i.^ »,.ui 
v«»l«d«r filt l..r«fc;s ot. »«tarr«n «ln«nd«r wohl 

*:ie&««ster, so helfttn St« doch!" 
«•r. vorne i. nfrbett. Ich h.¥« XhM *uch üi.«; "Jrini/«b2n» «^ 

«b«r ich «uss dich noch wnrten la.sen, »o ali»' « i«i * " JL if * 
uur aichj W8e «ind und »11 dl« and.rin..,!«!, «011^. !crwär. scho^ tot 
^/I<a»n dich nicht uat«rkri«g«n! "- >-«r hÄttr^i« «L« ft! fnl ««VkI; 

und ..ia ito^rnrjAtt!N'''^* ■'^''''" '•'" *'^^'«^-^'»^^^«it «A* ^«^ .i«cht 

••.Cad wieviel« «ind da, dl« nicht ruieo, 

^•••?• "^- '**^* *«<t«J^«a »ich durch8«ts«n l 3Ken. 
4l«b«n tat «u rtxfmn,,» ' 

"j.ob«l{i n« ««ht, Aiilc«, bin ich b«l air.» 

di« «ich «nf di« i-iijpen 
«eil «• ihnen Aiciit {,e-> 

uin« schwache .'tiaao aus «in 

?'i« t«8t«t« sich weiter 
'^or, sind aie dasl» 

-.iaii«r &e.'.en, ihr tat ^^a 
ich glaube, es geht t\x 
crspaiientin» .1« 
ich w«rd« die Oberao 

I t » 

.fc • 


*^ie .ranke aot 
a£;t daan xu ei 
riass aa einer aaderea 
ierskr aß « schnapp t 

von i.saiel.une^ca. '-as a«^ 

eduld gehabt. 

rau i ciaer vo« Topf« 


£1«« änderet " chweater, . i« aaaa«n nach /rau ac 
|arnic!.t ßut."- "Att iat no «ehlaoht, .chw.ater. ^.or. 
iMide,..oh, ao »ciiaacht, ao übel,.." Lnd ücchej-ju . ia 
iSn;^*^*^^'* dorthin. :utft in den van^ hlaein; .cduli. 
acnweat«r wäc en, .-i« be/.o3i.*en eine . ritr-e. eijeü 
«ortet aieht. xiaaneinder ^t«a «eht, .ie cuwet i r s. 
S?.i!5*^??*f }"* vorderen i^ettj^^a««« „le «s ihr, icn 

tu ^'^^ üriftc;end«r ala Hagimi iectoria... 
tmon *uft, aaßt etwaa» .%1ä« ander« «urasJt otw 
#ra» iaohl nu«r?- "Covtuid, ich habe aohon »©viel 

»»etat n ch awei, drei dringend« Pfeile, 

Jlain Ä«»iri® ^^^v^ »ti««« ai« gegen «in« ^rau aa. i)ie wankte. "Hallo, «0 in? 

ÄbrSLl^*;; aSi Tr" ? JfÄ'fndai atientimien. üaa erleichterte die Arbei 

«aieh«?? !^« 4 !* • r ?i^^ ^^•^ an«i«h«nd«r.ia««rhin Kein ichbara. i^üt 
«aacnaal ataad eine heih« von «lartenaen davor. 

di« ri««Ji'*^ÜJ. «!i* Jti^i!'* ^^"^f "^'^rjan, wa« LichtetU^Xcfeen in d«r Eand. 
»tir inir«i!;;,I2 Jr w"*!;^»? »chütaend, vor do;^ i^ett der leraöhw« 
Gott «ei !i»lr*^?2^f ^4 !?f ;: *'*"*' dae licht /reude umi ri eicht 8rur;oh««irk 
aSf /tllioh^hltti T««J! ;LrJ'°,>'*i''^'*' «infi«aohlafea. ''ich freue Ikch 

Höh« «it dS^^birSitir" *^'' ^'^ -ch«a«i. Ihr u«aici.t «ar nun in ulaicher 

-fh*^jJ ™f?^ ^f?"? *i^ eigentlich noch i« .orrat, xhw«sterV 
^wh. ich «uaate «dcnt, äaas ai« »ach waren. * 

•jn Si*?-f"JS?? '*^''^'*' *^**' ^**^ ^^ <*•• *^^^»tt aci.iaf«« kann?« 
il«r.patient2;. SJckcI' ' "^^"'^ ^*"'**' **^ "^^^^^ ^^*^ ^•«'«^* ^'^^ *^« 

•a aötl* I;??^** !!^r®^ r^4^i' ''«f^iß^er- -^iÄtowi ie »ic bcraeu4,t, daaa 

?IrS^ieli.iSr«:«i 2? '^h«;«i''**i'"'^*.S*'''^*'»- ^^•^ ^i« *^«^^'« -''* J« beinah 
««2Jr. J5«2fl^!' '^^\*^ •" ^** f" ^^'^'^ ^^•'» ««bracht, die ftaaae l<acht 
d^r^HuJen^ «;T;r.iJ;?;!* ■'' ^'''^•*- -^ ««^^»^^ l^ü«Ae« r.? keine wie- 
«2ri ^r??: .«-w^ «chwteg. .-ann «a«te alei leli ward« alt dieser nocK 
awei -Micjte auakoaaen, daan nUaaen wir w«it«r aehen. : de bleich 

•itko««en, ich leizcht« ihnen bei der Kineprltaunfir^ad bitte, «eti*!?« 



- t> - 

mir el « chlaft illKt>.e fr .il« alt« / rau ^.«1»«..." "iii«©« «ufdrl ^iioh* 
ifrsonV- ic ate üas f r Vüi.i^ un.^tit' bei ihr«» Alter, n«ia, ich leb- 
«• df> ab," arjan blas aicK nul die -1; «b. -1« b«sasH noch «ImI^ö eii- 
tUuaentc in ihrer . riv<<.ti»potii«jte, 

'iuf aeaj aö|;tf Ru i rau «Iss aa^t« dl« Cberschweaterx K» i;ibt i«at« 
di« Kerz«n ia» verrat haben, wutzend«, aber kein« jur von -c *tlascharta- 
slan. viiser« .«otiafc« auÄnutzen, fr teura» t.aia vei'Kauieft, a. , ..olle« «le 
40n «ajrd« nie v«rst«h©n, dasK geratlti .*ie, :»chw«8tar nxianne, soichcu 
lauten uaauehen." tein« nntwort »chlen «te rdcnt zu «rwftrten, ii.r -on i.aLta 
atwi*« Abachlies. eada». i« befandan sich »ui: aea itt^it^axi^i mm. paasler- 
ta« raat icalne .afl»a» o..m» daaa ^atiiiAten, vertraueni auf aa» fraa«dlichc 
.. icht, 8la anceruft'A hktten. Pltta» ira vj«a Xopi" ujid dl« 4 lasch«, itt n 
von beiueii erlöst »i we/üan, ;;ltt.enj -K^ftureht xu werden (was lat die 
«aa» UJici 4iÄr >«lähata; «i.- 8clt«aera»tilitai«5« iittel (xieferaeatKündun^) 
ä9n Verband zu lockera (Infektion im <.xmj, .1« abchte die atratac auf- 
geachattelt habcu, die «la feuchte» txich auf die .-tu^en. jb sind einer 
die .«ttpiarirtön herabtjef allen, eine verairst ihr Brot unter doi .sopiiciaa« 
aat) »öcht© nachsuchaii» bevor en au« dar aracke gaachmuijiieit ist. ^inc 
.ciiUchterne fra^t, ob die »achtschweater niciit wieder ein bl^scren uppo 
übrig habe.«,^itteR« .tauchaal sind «a frcunviicne litten der verHChaate, 
Rchüjeiche: , lutierwitr f it, » j «anohaal herri.che, ur.ver»chlfaite,dxohena«5. 

i/le . röchwfj ter rjUi .'arjaa aus der .ühe aa«'*«»a, ist das allt;» 
deaa noch nicht versorgt?-: n aagt »ir, dawis 1« auf uea . eU läsen— 
sl« sühnte herzhÄ/t — i^eiin .>ie sic:. an »einen ^ at hielten, uau aweiaal 
in der ^acht die i^anKe l^elhe abarbeiteten wach nicht wach, dann erls 
ten wir nicht so-ch "i h«wabohu» i-ie sind noch recht jun^, ..chweatar .Mari- 
anne.«." uott sei .ank, dachti^ -arjan unu »ii^ te; 'i.Hbfön . it: noch aial mit 
üBm -.a^erjii testen über die ii^uatände hier t:;e8f rocnen' - ;^^.wei . achtschweater 
noch dabei, unu a»« arbeiten ein« fraude,' ".»a, rreude «cr.eiut mir 
tiö«r;,rieb«>a," aa^te die , beracuwftater, aber acr . a^eral teste hat was an- 
deres SU tun." .-ie kicherte, iber ).ch wcr;ie- nat .riicn nicra nacdasaen." 
hier bittiv, leilea .>te aal die Hiapidie auft"- arten noch eben, sag- 
ta eifiC > rau aus dert .itteib«tt ü9i.&nih9Xf si. ist so ruiii^ ^e»oröea.' 

^-in/^ .^cheiael wnr nicht vorhaitb««,^. i/ie beiien weri f i«; crlnnea kiet- 
torten - -,h obsn arjan benutste, vtle es ihre Uev, ;iheit * r, aie aatan 
der ein «r |5ei5«Büberlla«en Jcn etten ulr. yre^.^. o hatt<s sie featon 
Halt, «1;. ie jetst ^'jit gepralsten i«lnen hoch Ub«r ^ea urun« iaehena, 
den i>\ierKürp9r drehte, diid dar. . cheln der i erse b hs Bett ffaien lies» 
.1« Oberschwester to£ sich a« bött en or. »ie ein .>iiecht hin. sie da, 
schnaufend von der ^nstren^uai^ dB9 '\u3 »ticgs. 

Las Gesicht aer oten war bl'iiirot un i lie . ; MhienK^n blut - 
durchtrmikt. . itiien de« •.v.^..&rz9K waren in da,^ aa^^rtv vesicht eini-Otra« 
ben, die blauen, verzo«;ea«a i-ipi eri entblössten sc/ iWifte .ahne. 

*«rjaü dr ;ckte aie -.-idar ^.irab. -i« Übersah. ;er iiefts iit vn - 
8treai;un£ eine .^ana io», «r^iriff di., .bt,esenrte. Knochige der ^estorbe- 

irabtropf _ , .,^,_ ,_,. , „_.„„, ^, 

pulie doch och nicht /^ufgafeiltV- ;:le sUeeen herab, -is brnucriett sich 
niCNt SU entsohuldi, eil, dnas ie «ich vcr^^eblich |;eweckt h^thtr., es ist 
schliesslich meine a iilcr.t, ^^enken .-ic bittt; daran, - ^n Wi sechs, \y&nti 
"»ihr i^lanst vorbei i«t, «b«» sur ' iinnerbarncke su a^ii die iOten- 

trkiisr SU benachriu. tlefjn. Lnd, iih... die "ächlassteschici^i, re^Ie ich 
ssor&enIrUh, uua, i*h,.. siauü^ we^en das leeren ii^ttes -i&cnesi i% Äucis a 

noch nicht, ua ist eine i rau, die ufibedin^t ein i»ett jiiiein haben auss. 
n«, i'ute -acht weittjr uii .ebtsn ^U, nur nicr.t Jeiieoi »uiü^cr. rjach. ««an auss 
die -»-euto auoh sur x^lssiplin erziehen, sonst linken wir r.idb.n baia an 
ihrer wteiie, und lÖsch«n - i« die -erse, w.r ^iRsen r.par';i..." 

ltder Wir es schwarse .»acht. . a» nwctter wutßt© u"ivtraindert,aber 

örlnaMi war die Jvihn )(urvlck|;ekehrt. - och in iimr 4,uft r durch 


- 6 - 

und itiur« »oü; tiefes a«iod4»oh«» u. an. .ochte «a wohl «inen unter d«n 
4<»«biitaiiii9n(i9n l» Ln^nx ß«)--f für den ui«» iöatn nicht Auaik und ^emj^tu- 
ViK war?- 

-iarjan icaa ir«i «»»chratt«. üi«i»ir«n Sehritt» ßin^; •!• l«ia« duroh 
Ami M«t^>t£aas, b«wiUht att d«n vefässvlii ;i1r aie in beid«n üaades trufi, so 
m9tiXs ^erüiißch wi« «üblich xu Jiachen. ^1: 

)>«i. ^aa übriß«; «k^ochtöpf?;» 4.« ach schal 4 XI, 
^«•ok vorbthult<m. x:/» .aiftiinßRiaijer n«b. 
Mit abiiöwinkelttn .*ra«n Ub«r XoniA» ^att. 

•iwuKl ihr« 'iu^9n konnte nia R«hitn. 

"^u tu»t atir so Xsid, ^^^arjan. ssfte 

kriechsa ktSnnt«, ich «rUrd« ai« hoIlMi* 
4is wbersohw4i»t«r »lich ^MrtiMidext, du »oütc t ihr gehörig die 
t^on, si« 1 at dich nötiger iIjs du ai«,"- "i-ns .ar, tiax; «usn n 
sein , si« hat auua 
sehn -.inutun kcniiü«; 
» du air am\.. «iaan vtmXXmn tunV**- 

r»^; «Ire cht «IS ^tochbackwa war d«»- 
»niüip f « , • . . i».»«rhlii nur i 1 eswi 

. ''«&t® Äiuu.» i€ beui^ts »ich 
- -.• »chwnrx iat schwer«. Nicht 

'^ (ii« &miüt« l«i««» mtmA ich r» 

'^«h du..," "...wtia unerhört, wie 

nioht 50 hurt 
h thr« i,ut«n ^ei,t«in. <«us8Qni«n häb« ici* «,i«ich 4;uh«« ia 
ich wiadfeX, dann ha.t au;. »u 8Ci.i«f«u. *4*u isv.lähi, 

«*eu du scii^Msti"" "»»«, »«an du 
»•ie.«r kMMstt «eil, ich h^ba dir sovioi xu ft rsiiüil «» , , , i ch war so ^ut ^e- 
sti;» t«.«ich ^aub«, iiun koa-<t «i wiaaar«** 

'Marlan »«tst« 4i© ^mtk%»9 auf den uriuut» üas kann id; auch gleich 
Jatst tuu, ich hab« Qaub«r« Uänd«,..* "««in, nicht .^iss«n auf «chUttaln. . . 
oachhar, W9wi du wiliat,,," ütknu mit fi«h«ijinii v iiar .tiaras: «in« n«ue 

^^arjan hatte k«lin<v ?.«it «u freundlich n orw-arfen, Oink liesa sie 
sich auf sin .nie nicer, zoö unt«r ad» ^stt «llorl«! Aucksacke uüd -^«1- 
tuchtaachsnu hervor, «chweri^ ^ pHokstiick«, di« sichn ait achabendeia w«- 
rausch aus ihrar verataubtsn ütihie lü-tcn« »>ie slanete an «Inea koffcr, 
bawe^te ihn ait -ilOie nach vorn und öfj'nett ihn. Ic kan-nt« dan Koffer imd 
kannte a«n ilats. 

"iJie ^tr«ichhei»«r'»li«gen daneben, ich h ibö noch siebaeh« *tUck." 
''ist «8 auch wiritiich nöti^,-" -i« war »c'/on ait *inrau ea beschäf- 
tigst, *ch will weiter sehreiben«'' kHn schwieg j^arjan. ^-ie tastete nach 

ionias *4aad, die ih« entgegenkiMB und dl« ihre wen ok arickte. 1ha fiel 
MLf»daas»^ Jfl§le^®'** *^^ ^^^ o^«» »« verjUni.ti. 

ich habe eine von den j^otischen erwischt, warte, icB 
le^e sie surack," rhi das nicht, e« sind die letxi. ., die aus aeinea wchab- 

batjueuchter, aber icl; kann es verantwurt«!»" 

•/aa «arjan noch beschäftiijt war, alles auf seinen ^ lat« surück- 
tuleeen, gellte ein tierischer ..chrei durch die «araojce; \*i*i beisst «Ich 
sie bc'istit aü.ch, .^Ixi^p .^ilfe.,.* ..arjan atand auf, stiess aiit ae.a iusa 
den ietsten Kuckaack uiitör da» ««tt und lief den ;.au l xk. eÄtiang. 

"iiiam die ker»e docn alt." ri X onia ihr n .... 
Jle beld«» VwjrUckten auasten «Ich wohl schon wie ior vertragen 
haben, sie schienen »ich laaschlxui^en su halten und fi iaterten einander 
KosenTi^en su, 

»,444 ^rj5»n vorteilte die topfe auf ihro .lätse. .eäer 'f9pf ist elA 
Indivi iua, genau so vci« seine hef?its«rln, ^eid« lernt i kevmmi la ein«« 
Jaiir, s war kain« unat, «it l«eren T6pf«n,den liücken ^urim, sich durch 
die Kleiderbimdei jtu swän^sn, i*ur wenn die Uefäsae voiX > iren un-^ »an untr 
den Aieidem iiindurch kriechen «usste, sein .«sieht iic- 1 ' vor ii»aen nicht 
schütxoa konnte nd di#. imde nicht vor ..pritaem, daat sar solch ein Gang 
ein schweres kreu«. xarjan tin« suii *«schrau3» xan eine <jh«i8 »u fallen, fc 
laa^swa das .asser wie aer lief, wie es hier ao^ durch die beideh türlo»«a 
üeffnwiKen. .^rinnen rief «ie er jeiaand nach ihr, eine vor. den ^»cheideaerj 
aber «an hört« «a deutlich durch e^onüepras.iel aa<l .ina{iiiridi:reh>6cbrüli 
hin... .iecer drinnen, "'-chwest^r, kön .;.n aie eben su «ir ico-^'^ßn';''»"ich ico» 
•• direkt," .^chala auf den *.che!«el vor ihrem :.ett ««netzw, achasil hia 
auftaklet tert, einen der uchfetzen u ter i«r atrata« h^rvor^eito^s««, In 
daa -asser^j hinein, toaia hnute ihro . erae noch aicht an^cKi^det, itt/> 
stu-oÄ. in der ..uft, nl.5 ri^er j«tst und bedrohlicher sanken di« .iOrniasen- 

^ie.i«r «In füpf imd nocn aiiwr« ^mtm uit? achSarln mir lant 


- 'I - 

u,'e,die er- 

wirkt«» dux ^rans iiiitt«ok«iiä • m üüoh xcn abdr 'SnXn'' t,9»sk^'^, 

hie .'.Mt l^tnis« t-«>Stt^ v;ii«i}urtttt« 

..1» vi« «it d«r -a«Mr«ch«a« vor Ihren ett «Intr f , ac? li«f das ju» 
e« Uüachttn d«n chiaf dar -ach . ruA. , ai ^au n«ben ihr iächnarchte, 

».art lUftftte '>«rj»ri di« «ec/«« • a;i lux wollt« iftr ».ua dau .chirii 
•alciicn, d«r a^^en hob ßlch« ib«r eia elehi, «in -chluckön, eiu ahnf?RU«« 
»aaaMmböia icn, una da la^ nxxr «ine nn^lUeklichu raxiko» «ii«-' 3oeber. «rwacht 
und aoelaich weint«, /vuch di« »chbarin ;ici lief niciit aahr» "v .. .>ch«»eater; 
a ßte !>i«* whriti ij*^» j*iia», Vorwurf, .«t>^üi und rreude, ie beiden Xa4(an 
haupt an ;ÄUi>t t«b<*tt»t, nicut wi*. u*c at.i*,tan, di« ^.u vorxiehen, - opt' 

btsitxe ich seXb^r nocha** 4>i« Antwort blieb :uu«, .i^ bei^rlffi aaaö »ie 

niolieicat irraa - tern, ,3A^te ui^cü schloßt riii Ihr cn iot ja im 

ÄgaEiUa . rau ^ternt »in« ni;enKrank# (»i« (i la -chick.H ^i e« aussiicht t^J^ra« 

die, der •» an nie t« su fi^hitm brauchte^ btultrt « vc iunen irinau i-ci id 
der »ic f Ir jadan i«.iar. graunata bontraftt) lug ir«; . berbeit i. c< to^^t sie 
schlief allalHa 

üXb .>chii0fiter •ntschiiltti^t« iilch »i^; tiiweckt zu haben uai bat uaa 
•Ine %erse für ^nke. *\.le tun eia £ut©« »erk'^ sai:,te 5ie> ala sie btjiaerictc 
dasa die rrau -Rii» war vierv;ir. und vnrblUht • riLCht sehr be^eißtert schien 
* AUS sera<i i weraen >ii« ja sei bat von de j .^estHnii bcifreita** ^as »a^tti sie 
»ehr lei; t..irau .>tern »chnupi *^rte: ^^«t »iu aicr. <%ieder voiiiie»acht':- aru^ 
aa^j^t aie «5 diinji nicht xeitifc;, w/iru:n rufen i e dl« ^iachtscnweater denr. 
nie t, bevor &n %n »pi^t iatV -^ie iatt« nich ;ler en . ettrand ^ebeuc t und 
rief efi >\nicea /«achbarin »u» ./as 4fedchen achiuci.zti; lÄUttr» ".aa 


ü ' ST. e I 

ich habe aeibst nurnoch eine« und siein r»4ann hat inir ausdrücklich verboten- 

-ieinen ie, wir kämen so leicht dftran'V- Haben ir> die anderen schan ^^efra^ 

wli* kaeaniexi -^ie gerade auf nich, und ich sclilief bo/^ ^ut«»»: ra^en ^te das 

jung« ülng zwrei uun^e vveiter, die mit der t)ingehildete:j rankheit, die be- 

koTijst genu^, von ihren .vUchenbo:* c>n| .. laen unü noch viel mehr, iiey;t bi:; 

»pkt in die ..acht r^omanc , fra^im sie die*!- ich *iCc;.te echlafca chwester, 

w»ie neh:nen es oiir ja wohl nicht Übel« «bri^ena, wenn ^le doch schon JinX 

hier sind, ^eben ie i^ir bitli 3ietne ;riuf lasche au, »ie lächelte, es iat 

Ihre ..träfe weil .^le ^ch j^ewt;cjct haben, .^ie wisi^en ich ^c?htire nicut 

»u den lästigen i antiontena*' 

^arjan nahm sich aiisa ;:aena *'^^ie bekCisaien Bot r% d e ^laaohe(i*rau 

Stern besaj.s eine ri^^^eirechte Urinflasche) Aber geben ie mir eben die ker« 

*>a ist nur f \r ein paar Minuten ^ dns kostet noch Keinen halben Zentimeter #• 

ia»5en ie daß ar^e tnd doch nicht ii» iiirom v^chiauiz liefen," flüsterte 

sie beschwerend« 

^Uxkn ttusn ich ihnen doch elrusal etwa» anderen 5a|!;»nt ^chweater, ich 

bip doch ein . ; wach, wie »piit ist es «igentlich'i- schon geilen '/.m?iV- 

ipchrecklich!- nlno, wie steht es eigentlich oiit den . ersen der iüaracKonlei- 

öö^en?- ^ie weiJen re^^jel^iäasi^ ^lekiiuft von 

absticht • arf Ich töal fragen, wo die 

tun^'i- züchten .#i. fuir das mal 

u n s e r • M ^.»sen, das man uns 

Von der anderen .^eit de» ^aaleö mirae nach der/ vChwester gerufen« 
arjan dachte an Jkonia, deren er7.e jetzt ^ahl Kchou brennen Äochtea ein, 
auf keinen >all, aie hat d^is «echt nicht und sie wird es »ich nicht nehüem 
i^ber auf i rau ;tern» . ers'.o hntte »ie c^chta 

'Uch habe nur noch f?inen .-tu pf un:i der ^masi noch zwei .^aß^hte rei- 
chen, bitte lassen .>ie nich hier oben nicht so lange stehen, ich bin auch 

aüde,*' ihr» i^ü»:.e und ieine sc^u-aery-ten. ^^ . \ . 

,j$i heulte Aake auf; >^eben «ie sie ihr doch, rrau ^tcrn , um wottes- 

willen, ich kann nicht ^sehr, eeben ie ihr doch die ..erse« Sie bekouimen 

morgen aieine ar^aelade daftir, ich aarf »ic; ja doch nici t eaaeua'' 

• ♦•/vber ft^ex redet d in v >n esahlun^, bervihi,r^% aich .ein rind, hier \ 
ter de3 Aopfkissen, cliwwöter, aber : ie i;ebraucheii sie doch höchst« fUnf 


- 8 - 



n I* a 1 1 von mir %i«!Jcoa^:4ea) 



la slttnich durch d«n 

^n an/i in j;c:r vi^rtiierei urbel 
t uaci eliTnal sei :3t adieschen 
^, ich ti©i:i; , ciHB; 5ie minde* 
. inn Bli^ neue beKc ^ en« • ♦aber 
sin:^ jsi »o aiuchti^..^ 

tt» ihre .e Kittert#» vor 

Uea r:^^ ih;U'ien . , iervurhan£ 
• ar^ . bij5$5 sicn auf die 
licies ««^eilten wach iieworden tva«» 

.itrtlchhölEer »bf^?r köniion :»!• auf k e 1 
•adsr« . i^ut« künmm j /xhllüri5lich «uc 
n« ur Inf lasche •.." Das iclan^ entriistett 

^iadar rief dla .»tlm^*%e nach der 
v;raMig 8svrkn&tǚft s\Xe dU^ ^utȟti^e irnu, 
tete und von der jiie Aianchas ^rlhia .alati. 
b€<o ' tte, tu ihr* •'uolch ein <^#itiür 

nt^tiB io .t ck in Vorrat h^t^ und jicvia» t.\ 
wir £irJasan dau .una haltan, di<j hoh«rn r.d^xr^. 

I^jaclich hX . ;5;i« wie t>r vor vnket> 
. rwIMIungf al» aie aich »nnahicktet die «^r^; 
erste treichholr. erloBChi der ♦'>Uijwimtt '^^^ 
vor de '4 . eneter baua^hte, hatttt ea aua^iCj^^^iti 
ai.pen# ^uch die anderen im 'Hn^, die durch 

rmn 5chwio^;€Jn* in :ier -ekunde de» Htifacheincna ttie aMm ihre f^eiaaaitt Orn- 
aten Cteaichter ^eaehen» -in je.^i^r wusate, v*ie .:chwerwii?i^,©rKi «^öich ein ver- 
lUi^t war» in iUrek« chweifcm arUckto «ich ihre itarbait r»^*^. ie woilt^m 
die Aufaerkaamkeit dfsjr ;>chw«:itnr nicht von den ;;ewlchti, erk ableiiiceru 

iber kau; brannte die n ;e, kaua% hatte Harji^n die «rs&© aoreaa» auf elu^ia 
«u^aicnercii . rt der i ettkant« fent^^eklebt^ ai^-^ von janaelta de« enntura 
eine wütende .^tiama höri^inschries i.ioht aun^ oüer ich achieaae durch die 
;^cheiben! - i;nd schon war oa dunkel uai »tili, ia £,roaser Kerne ^,^„öte 
alch eine neue /omation rlu^jRei^ei vmd weit we, hsulte das trockene -ei- 
len der .ibwehri,esch ;tze# 

"•••^aaaen -iö aaich lie^gen, -.chwaatert air kann keiner achr helfen 
ismA kaua v<&rneh«Var mis den 'Chluchsen* ^'«••ich i\mr^ achon aleJler! ' 

^ÜtiT auf au weinen^ du ^irat aeheni icr mn dir i» ij^nxein 
halfen t ich habe Aat7.eiMra£:ent wt^i^st du# onner; ie eich ein wenig cur 
«>aite drehen'^'- ** frarte aie /mkea : mchbarin* 

•* ich werde Ihnen helfen, . chweatar*'' üie »urtnerafr^nu stand neben 
ihr# •Aber dürfen loch garnicht aufstehen! •' «a^;tc arjan eracnreckt. 
**i^n darf »o viele; nicht, aber -ie sehen ja, rtanb ^ 'it, die *vuacle ist 
fast die t« chla|{a deine \rae um meiiien uiil:^:, klei. ., wo ist dein 

Kopf, nun nicht mehr haul^n, verataHden ''• 

•'»ehen .4et ^>chwenter, ie hatti^u Bich die ilha aiiüren köniien»'' 
rrau ^terns .»tliiaae aus da^ v,b roettt ''.*an aolJte aucii erat kontrollieren, 
oh iie VercJunkeiuite £\it aciiiies^t, bevor laan diu - f /utt) weokt, wer* ici* nur 
wieder einschlafen könnte* ehen <^ie, es anh%/i aus. eaaio^et in . uuKeln aiv 
ein bi»5%.hen ^utea iilien« ie aina ooc. »aran ^etikZ. .it. ^a, X<.^^^ - i^ sie 
nur wi^ icr unter ans : o; f kissen, - oh, nichtig au dr Kt^u, raan XnX jt xein 
la*»ensch, nicnt aaiir* ^, ^ute -^acht, laa.^en ►*! 5 Incl nicht ao l;%nßa 

nackt Im ai^en liegen* xch fimJ«, aaaa ea schon reclA Kalt iat ; r .ove^aber^? 

^iö Sint i-n unkeln* >och Ä'/^eimal eilte arjan y.u < ^^aachrauim urri 
frische!? -aaaar au holen» ^onia lächelte ihr beinah ::i^ 1 zn. j\\r leiaen;;^ 

«chaftlichaa esicht w:xr sc li cie\ warTson icht* i: r>j>r ich ei.t iort, 

sehrieb nur* ^mf ihren angen In ein rtitlicher chi »i;i# 

^4un die treue M>lierii; zu elt ^^.hr^c i ^ dv ; 
-törun^ aurrte^ih/ die .^anda £ei^a$cnen, una darii zii 
aelbi^t SU reini^ea^^^nke h^itte ihr akut^tn aie .Ande 
einscruaien* ihre a^tterlichi? rreundin sohnarc i<; »er 
frau . terns Aoje klangen verdachüirs ifeiftvae * ^,vb. 

bc^t aie nke auf» »»trene^Dte, morgen, dar. wUrde w^or^nta^ 5t^ln, ihre ar-a^ilad 
denportion ab-^^i 3n. "i-^u wirst sie, genau t^ie ijuaer, £c agarine umtaa- 

sehen. Ja ich werae veranlaa8<;n, cta^s d.. gleich bei acr t^rteilun^ ge - 
schlicht, s koa«3en la;?ier aeute zur ; arackenleitung, ate ^ausonen wollrn# vi- 

.^ichb'^rln über die 
:chraU';, u.ti aici: 
...:At, i?i6- wurae bald 
c ^r und auch aas 

evwr Sic aģiiia^^,vcr- 

so, untersten dich nicht, rrau tf;rn hnt vielleicht ein 
rat oder noch «wrhr, au abtir hast da: . ett bitter nbtig^»*^ 

i^arjan Quaste, daas JetRt eln^ ruiii^,*. ^ eit anbr 
drei hr wurae aie aalten noch ^^eruien« liu. tSnf i^llrdc nir 
chofit iatiantinnea ^u waac;.«;:n, wenn das .ich CiU^r an^in^ 

^ie iretindiich achi^i arte von ioniaa .ett Thr 

zen Mla? in or- 



cüen würdet 

linn;. früher* 


- 9 - 

Aoai« tiahlt« ai« im. ich bin so froh, das» Ich wnch bin, »chlafea kmn Ic 
(«or£«n. ..!• 81« ni«i,en htute niicht, l« »«ii^tc alt l«a ; in^er tiacl» oböa. 
Schwer donn«rt«u dl« ««achineii über li.r«ii nauptem. i>ie rranlce schrieb ach 
rot»n scJ»on »rl«ü«r, -i© hatt« einen l«ne«ii £^ut£«8plt£t«n isleKtlft una «Ims 

riefblock alt achtinen wel;j3en iiätterru ieltan ^livjc ia iMip>.,ie ^Iri^er» 
»pitxen v*ti ihr«r llnk&n Jvnaü rWiten auf de» iAattea Male» wie die <.choa 
einer täazarin «uf de?» A-Jurkett, schwerfslos nad axuiut s vol 1 • 

■<'-^r^-\Q. trat In den ^aftchraun. .*i« beaUhte alch, aie xlwttm l*füt«en 
Btt anden, dl« den «chadharten ^oasentiuassboaen beüecktau uiia »erea «cteiut- 
sljSes ^%»»(tr bla au den ^nbchein ralchwA konuta, -ä war hier eta «wl, : 
tauschen» den. vlolü :Uaiie waren «»ntstvai mM nldaano repariert« »le. irjan 
hatt« lhr«u ..cheaol »lt£;ebraoht, una den dicken, p«lsi:^erutierter. inveraau- 
tel tr«Ä aie über des /vrsa, ian »clinell ;mr>kicidon»- .ie .lltelachnrte, ei- 
ne i^ralain^sbluae, dl«(dl«k«; Wolljacke, e^d und .'.Ust«nhalt«r. *iuf aei Le 
b« konnte sie auch la i.lnter nur -ieid« trac«a. i« stapelt« aiies aor, fi.l- 
Xia auf d«n ^che««!, mss nur ja nichts herabfielt« Da« . anUtuch ouer das 
-«.«cheatück, daas diessa iod«n b«r ihrt«, war versolnmtet bi» »ur ü 
llcir,k«lt, viel s^llmuer noch als in dar Iftrack«, wo «an «ic? auch smar in 
acht n«lua«n ausut«, denn U«r fusabod«« war ua diieä« ^ eit ste»ta feuci.t and 
«chrautzig» w«u ^aatel hängte ale auf «inen trockenen rahn, den letxten 
der 4.«lhen, die »ich au beiden wslten des : citunfcarohrs Über G«a iHii^üf 
dop|,elte > «tonbecr.en hinaos«n» eich eine «ohitat aa« Kalt« asser. a 
i'ios- Jetjut röiciilicJu .as ..tick ..elf« war echot: aehr klein, i i« «ur 
nftonatcn^ub« wira« «s wohl noch vi«r vochen dauarn. . nniei nu.^sto ihr 
«Ine neu« kiAufon, .iiorgcn w«rden sie den ganzen .aci.jiitta^ su»a.tka«n sein, 
ir ar den .^nata«; lebt aan die i^anse oche.» 

1a ai« auch den Unterkörper entblös ;t hatte, sich ua^andte, ura eine 
St«lle auRfiiidlg su ««tjlun, d» aie deu; iiu^ .iaa wenitier imü^a^cl^t wäre, 
aehlen es ihr, dasrt in der ;, »rdf fnung «Ine (est alt stand,, le . olk«ndcc<e 
aa .^Ititihel oiusste «in wenig dUnner goword«n ssis. Ja^ehde vnflu^e von o- 
rlf}|{«B *,lcht offcnbiirt«n un« ftihr« Marias« d«r i^lu«,« d«8 kaltsa, nas::iea 
iimmn&Mm - . o ausRle d«r i'08t«n von vorhin s«in,oder sollte sich tin " fir^r^ 
•i«ieschllchen sein« c^ellebt« su besuchfenv- .o etwas itaa vor. **n 
die ander v.elte dss -asciirav»««« schlosaaioh Ja «In« i aracke voü ^.esunden 
l'rnuea an. -«Ibst aur. Ihr«^ invaliden heia h.atc sie cirrakHl «sinen ».i.i - 
dri«tii««£ entfernen aussen, .och hl«at> «s, ö^an «lüi^,« ; rauea rt&tl..u^süiÄ 
r^esuch «apfin^en. .Jxeannn«? und .^Icht*. heäiloiiicr* 

.1« wolJwte sich in ihren antsl hüllen, ab«r di« u«stalt staad unbe~ 
»•(glich, a war auch unaögiicli, etwas su s«li«n« l« fri.stslte. ol« «ausi^^ 
doch vorrvic ti^cr sein alt dwjn ackt> aschen in d«.* suglisn teiiirnua» nach 
der «rhitset^don urbelt. iber duro^ischwitsut su ett gehtt«, gehört« f r sie 
T*ün «lUmal su den rtabgllchkeiten. chnej. J beönciött* s;le ihr« iuilövtc und 
«Chi pfte 3ilt (Jen nackten Fltssen in die .oisschuh«. 
" .d, aind ..ic fertig, wchwesterv "<- 

"iarjan schrak susaa^sn. "*-'h, i,ttrr ^ostani"- ,.cim«Xi den .antel tai^e- 
on, hv^rrlich wa-r.^!- 

"•^r.rschrecxen ie fian nicht, ich 8t(ih« alt d«a . ilck«n au «hoaa, auasar 
, ttbar die .>ahre bin loh hinau.s. vbc»r Sie aao-4u die ;*nd« da drin^i^ea Ja 
schöa rxikii^ ^ekriet^« '*lc können ^ut anpacken, ;.a.« haoe ich g«-a«rict." 

PI« chwcster wuaat« nicht su antworten. .1« »oliv« alah hiacia, sie 
«Hll«h«n, SU Voaia. iil«««r j ostsn g«hürte -i*ar Äicn«rlic;i nicht ?,.. uen 
sohlirchtssten, ab«r welch«n winn hatt« «a . it «iaei von ihnen «In fe«spriicli 
SU rjhrsn^- «ilwlschen ihrsn <»«lten 4(«(b «s iceine luCK«.. 

(*i«e«H«.») *as ein netter heut« .«acht, sa^tu d«r -.ann, ^is^sn -#i«, 
wann ;ay«taber ßchön iÄt';- ««nu aan hinter de» ^£un stst, und hat «ne i fei- 
f« u.'ia •oa 4tr«iturv!:- und, im ja, s«iri i rau siuiiaus, iuc».- «s drausben aaan i^ 
r«cn«n und st rciun, iiauj tache, uass es nictit sieht, und dass die ^nch - 
l^fannen dicht sind. ..her was nicht iat, üaa iat ncht. . r kuipat«» a«lne 
i;asoh«nlaai e »»» <^«« -chein unter tjeln«;« ^antelRl^ läl verttirüend, una sah 
ai4cn ii&x Xascherudir. "-»och *nm Jtxmä*»,^ aan.. wttrae ich üb^^olü t." 

*i)s ist f^Ar ^le auch kein Var^niuien.' sa^t« ^ irji<n lu, etwaceu sag,«; 
.,ie stand wie auf i\ohlen un i suchte «inen bscnluss. 

i a 

- lo • 



kJ9Y Otiten tauchte «inen chritt n^ch dr>iiat k 1 1 ibMr schnei i unter da^ 

^;-lürllch in rdnua. so, aber 

w.\;r>ch«»n getötet weraefit««aber 
i' r, ich i^uBS hinein*** 
x^ .1 nicht sich wMHi7 le M;n 


^ach suriiclc «"^Äie aie Jiiegen, Ihr f ind* i 
unsere i nu»er i»ü»»en es entii falten und dit^ 

''^.i iet '^icht ^ut, (inss uASCiiulti 
ion glsub^9 vIä ruft jeisanti nach der ..clv^t 

"• ich hiib : nichts gehört , vi^rges:^'«*. 
na, /.Ute Wacht dann, bif> ein i^ivaer^iHl»" 

ionia h^tl das .. ichi ^^aü^^^l^schtt i- ^iäI wir es Stillt mr der 

ffiff , di^ ..&den klaf^örtea, das «iasser tr::jpfrit, der Ke^en r.^iut-'chte i 
n aer M^rrie verebbte dhi. ^-^ua^avn d r ilu^/ (^, 

arjan aUadete i;.rö .vsrze a&t hüb d^ n leiderpackei? herauf und iee- 
te ihn aui €finen 4,ro5s<ifU ho^^n ^ackpa, ier* beganr »ic, jexes tUcK 

aak ^r riaauwit .die» mvul j.attie 7a; ui;ter;/u . : f, trainierte »c^ «-^ - 

kanatii die -ifcrchaii/, recht bald« -.wci bi& *,.wi ridtrug jcaesÄHl die -.rnte 
uad das eird^je alt im *ä^# . it; i;,fvuslich vo iv . fernyuh Iten ^^--r bei i);- 
rmx rb:ii unÄÖ^füch, ao hicrs: C3 , sif; au^ i.rirtch«r ^at su «rt^j^eutvor 
aliitöä ia fien .^iiliten aujs te is^in sucJ im* ^U^t u e^infi ^anst? ette i ier# s 
knncktt^j vernehmlich, hIr sie die i rut sv^isc a tautstnn^.eln 

te. ber nur so koßi )t uiai^ ihntiu bei* *in Versuch, .nie arischen den weicr.en 
l'^lia^er^pit^en au - t;rdrUc>:en od^r i^nich y;winoh*^n rtf> el und deis ^?l^dbai- 

Icr* i;it von von\ TüXn zur .ussichtaLoaitkeit v. rur'fiit« de i^inger f!ind 
sat«tr til.. . ats;en# 

.T^an f;Ar eifrig an der Wirbel t, de besierkt« nj.oht, da^B ronia ihr 
voi^_ ru:.l a;us te. ..«ad vmA UstÄnh It^^r war^m kontrolliert, un 4 en 

aui d. 0- fJu3.,ti*. w-i®ut* *ait, da ^icLt «?iii# eir.en riuchtversvu.ii. ut 
sich voa deideriiv^civet] lo^^em^clit uni r %x --^ ihrt?a r adeHbelSMiMas üö..r 
daii brau.i<r? . ai>ier« ^eist icr: ium aio jn t *hti/^, , aber »ie k a^n, ^en: 
.Hit^ wollen! ^Xn auJigewaehs .. .<e.i^ dar, ni^rdiches .der ei^jeiiii^icn, w«xn 
maii üß ohne . ei lenachnft batr \chtrn Äiinn« i>ttrcnsichtljieR .eitMihen uu xdt- 
i#Ä driri öiii roi'jj -Unkt* ^^ft i:;t ilut, <i% »»jirSr O^t. lieh n.vxt es dt- 
tea 1^ liiut a^i, 4ajt i^t :ü.# i^rx -:ter ^.ause« »^.^» •ia;* a«in >oa»- .naoki-» ide 
eiktaeelta ..uII^m ;>lrd su ihrna lti<dch«n mii^ X^-: uiisterst'*» ^;.eit?^.t. urt 
m6tf,eii ßci.c;x .uaölerte rühm, mar^ krtnr; rd i nin^ur :ichcn» de« 4^t eine xu 
der .aht der .ose* .^ä3 i^t schon di^ derte« It de es anstellen ttvj^^^n, 
da^s iftai2. sie Xa^t n;0ui-dr5 krabt^eXx^ rj-di'-- :di »^ioh irit eiA ittv.i - s 

es eurii 3u .4<Qp/ .nli rd^ich'^n /nanc^^sn. b sie vxeiAt^..*i; 
ürt%T entltiÄ^ laujr^n aonder alicn aa e.: leidem f>i:.ia dten 
AJL5 ÄUi L^kro tische -^^^tAüx ir.r^? jshlzeit <,dniv*h'^ii«?:a - ^o, ose 

iu a-H» 4 acitjjj , ler 

Kar «d Cid '-^. 
uni von aart 

i erlitt da sas5e;ijd.eidUfv, ist vrichtlner, mi ^ ismer 

ia ..*||^vs^ behalten, auf vÄ^tv«^.« nieiaaaa entk:or.."ie« .deae 4>ieiacrlpu.5u^ Keiuit^ii . - 
nmu ihren Ixats« de w'drd« es einer von ihrer nrt ei ixen, ^icn aui äeu 
AOpl SU )^a£e1ien» ^.1.0 ist das ierraiaihr^r Kldnen runden, .^i^r^uosere« Vet* 
tern.« ;usJ5erst iinan4;eneh0ie Vti^chcr natllrlich, ?ib^r min kann »ich vor ihnen 
seh'utaen, :dsl sinvi miaiier eti^i^s anderea, m« i^d eine i^aits ^^ef^^hrli- 

«hi. ortr. Jat flWA t^ir . «icinMMM auJt dieseei t^ipealax^eisiiei aer laaeAVirnjiuxi«- 
d<.#- xr;^f%ii 'HBT Qtols; -^i.^ Ihre jpinttji ir-^'r-erh^ut, «^era^ i^ie eln#r;i Vjas er- 
wischte „ ziHj^ Bit» «^ic . u, »ich nicht su fcrataen# olcn ela ».. utt 
^ «an ruhlt €5 Jn erst j X'-^;;.^ ereisn die ...daeit beenufd i^i, - v-i ^r., .- • ;. 
einea sch^irt u£ai.renstau richtext dmr bald v^rschwi '^ , ^erui ^ü^b^r} ihn in 
iiulio lacst# -en^ tie Mi\.^?r> ... aber eia^sai i... ictxo. ti^ :3iadf ^la 

Xxdt-t nich a^lsb^.^^ - wie .^it ^ d .^ic> did - ,.^ ^^...' :.. ..i:Htoi:, 

dra €s u .-u- 

ijxt h^l'^e »:vCh 

t<f* Mi«^nH? schau» 

' ) ^4 

iXecken an ileoken^ rid biiäii, i* 

%xn bli^ 55' '' • ■ # •.. j«i.le aua|tew?*chsej^ 

v;i«5 . ; id ^•twere •d^tverciii''fcu.'u--- i*i 
leiderlaiise den 4d«ckt, ; u3 verbreiten, 

liehen^ /diii^'- noch :u.le h^ii^: v^i^ ^aacnten« 

. Äii': r .l.: -dv 

c de%t . Iter» 

/.. M . J'i^: 

rweisf* noch > 


eaei,. ^ 

dl i*i Uli 

i- ^ • 


f^lt *»!m Bit 

'dt rxi 



ach ."«a 

J V 

iXims^^A t^ 

'i r.; 

ist 4>i€.^ Jtvr-er^ ^ . 

^d .1 

V J 

- 11 - 

!norg«n »jll loh «chl«f»n, «nrt w nn ich will, dann ^«ht ta« «ttCh 

.9 d«» inch«e.1n h«vt« ni.r»\t *ntV,«-t ren mti.«ffn. . .ich gl«ub», ia«« «8 

ickiicn daxijiber, daftt uu so «uf die« hiiitst, einen unsauberen Ätnschtn 
kfcnntt: ich nicht ecu,« tr«und h«b«n." « *«- 

- Aun Ä«b«? Ich R ab«r wlrtlioh «uff aic «m . chl*tt'en au ortni^wi, t«gt«« 
iMir^aii »talkt einer ,ijitwcrt,«iirte nur, 5ior. en «ibend tu« icu -Air was In a«n 

Kaffee. " 


so.ic:'( hfttt« ae» *;ncr.««in n«v*w m.v.ä.« ^.., ..,^,, „v*.» «.».,. .iv .. ^««...^, - 

fiut rewcrden ist. .-»^inat dv», afiR?'^ .^nnlel r.-- -r.r.^tn Icrr^r^. »iriv..,«ber «acne i 
41eh"erat ^»l tertU , vct/t >coir'i«t du docn -" 

;.ißrjf.n alcKt«, fite »^nr d.^bei Rieh »iii'.uvni'hen. 

'Ic*' hmtt^ Jn ölj^ontllch 3i«iOB "«rte x ich fcrönacri lASiien aUeaen , 

"im »»«l*.r>t, nÄBS ich tins £Hn« «an u«r nlnht wiXi, anv^ortet« .arjusi , 
aotlache enien waren nun» ulcht«« da und nicnt kuts iau»«mich«n. 

"ifl iwftl >invt.««tt bin IcK bfti dir, «if« h«l» *t, wönn uiemaart *nlch mit« 
Sie faltete ittn j wpiorbogen RURnawen, kniet: am Aett und hote vor '.^ftl- 

ken i'ber dem ru»»>errd« ihr« Kaaechele ht-rab. .'lirir. fclie» »le nach eia«a freuna 
lichten Mick nxif die NrmnJce, di« • er«tv aus un« -aacUt*? nich tnit £ro»«e» Arf*i^ 
übi^r die ir^^ltö tPCrtrllbeneupp« h«r. -i? rotscVeire, dllnn rait Ä^arliie bi*- 
strlchen, J:racb sl« »Itten diirch im.' as» die «ine i.Ulfte t<»vichtlr5 K-Loehen J 
drtr.-'. » loh V.,«he lelsch^ rief sie fliisn'^l ip-l^c /u onta. "chün lur dlcft-'i 

s wstr nicht ielcht aiirzuhüren, wHhrend aoah «in .ienl in .»er c-.?ile w»r. 
aber cier «nscn mis. an raorgen donke-n. 4 ♦ w 

-Ich ro-naie' »rief »le hinunter, «etzte die r nnlo *uf ir>reTj .Int«, t.ix um- 
sieht taatend, um Keirtea vtiu ian nnawren /a ruatcaaen, itv a\ia 
iel] ihren rwei SHcnbnrlnüen r.u f.>»t»pn jehürten, iei;tc den i^rt.oa •«« aen 

-»apf und «tlet' hinunter, t < i» 

onias *ctt war einen der besten ia >aal.iäv;ul. nuK, - »le nixein la^ 
darauf ) ütte »le elf; . 5ab6i'lta^i(nte(:^echt) -nfpruc^. icht nur, daaa «in öett 
an Anf uic de« ^ai^-ene «"*:»«• iamer ru bevoraui.fJn tjt,, wall an freier H^ßt, 
luft Vüu e»«i <^eitffn be^on ,t,rw«»al »an.* «a si ><*<» *"*- i^^ -^*^' he cex -i.r 
li» t,w«li dia yohweatern üfter ?.u i^ohmi sind, j^J s .. ur dlfc <vr»eu, aie Ir - 
ganäwo In der Tlete der --chaci.t.t» hi*uBezi, wvll aa.t /tbleiüBUii^ bindet uurch 
daa ficachi'.itlfi« iieben und ireibeu nur de« ilauptt,*^Xic• ^^^^ «ile» ciic.itir aoch 
nicht aon wichtig Htea voraug von ioni»» A.aßerstaite ava . .er weataxia w«^jr- 
In, dma öükö .itteibett ..bcr ihr«:,i naupte fohlte, äjlfc konnte also auirt-cnt 
sitzenund «a» wlcntl|rer wttr, iure iesimner, drüi iuniot vier, KtimAen nur 
lhr«Ti .^ett llatr; fM^^rif wirata» nioiCit, wie bei «a era i.raxücen ici «.aJV:, »te- 
hafi,ein rlndernia de» * fle6«P«i »Oiiai, aar» »eicht, r^daviarunfe aeincr auf- 
oprerncten orbölt -.nricllcti nicht crtr«c-ö«^ komxte. iOKl.» verteldl,,ti, .u«ßen 
Ihrer 'ortfil wie eine i öw'in üetjen die versuche der . berachwcster, cuesi^e I 
Fett el. er ihrer Favoritinnen »UKUfvChuotern. *hre - che wju-ei. inr leban« 
. le schautft nicht davor Extrlicfe, eich ihre ^uton ! «tt tu einer <rX sti^lsc 
»chwelgenvlen : «o^rec^un£ »tetsi wieder xu erkauf on. ^ le v<»r die einzige weit 
Mj%t\ breit, .lle «in rCi^elrecht«;« :^stecK zur .^«4jeiv(a-s. beaasv^, . - 

ehr •■-rstchtn ;mu *as r.oxict noch da«\i t,ehCrt, */ua ii:- if - ^•^:*' «»i--*" I 

widerwülit, - Qnr Cberachv^eütar cu/Uieren aJlBonutä^ li-- <'i* verschfcntüraoÄ» I 
üua«arde«i schwebte noci.. tiu» VersprecUbi. z. i «i» i^'iJ" una der 
Irnu - und die^ö verahuate nicht, ai« von ^.eit »u J.ttt hi«.- -.. ru fcrii.f:crfi - 
ü; - sie :uciiic:h r.nia C.aburt:tt5«£;, ein» von i'ojuian fein dul'tcnuöa ..tuCKon ..ei- I 
fa zuai »eßchenk erwartota« » ür ^c^a . are musste aa& bfeii-hi«'«^« I 

i.aa ait doe »ittfelbett verhielt ^ich oo; «eder trchi.*ck iu{.te auf 
einer Anaahl j irettchcn, ': ettplank»u i>fr* . 1' < ., die lote auf den 
Xnncnleistßr* dea i.olarahaienc ruhten, er vortiiiuui^. i , . - '^'^^^^ ^'«i-' J«- 
iiaac, konnte :>ich die; »ittelRte dieser i lanken festr*.^cln ^. ... .cn, aanu n^x.« 
te cei i Rhae. .alt, wn^. ^^n braucLrt» n- xh.t r.ehr ru bafl JCitcn, auzi.. bei «i- I 
r,ey vsnvoraici ti^cn lewegut^ ciia i atten in;, .utach-... ka^cui i.- • -it ^ek- J 

ken, atr&t^r u.v allaa wa» &»Tuntt^r wiur Auif d«; Vnteruachltern t.--.i' «ur ac./j 
luaaböt.. €te. irUhcr eiii^^Svi ¥*w j&ci&ji vostcli lac^i.3.1c ..dt iettijnn-a 

keil ^"f Ült ^es^eacn, »chtne , »av;.bare f^^üten, in aenen Jia.'* ü.eiuät. gaiieeo ■ 
: 9ßiX% unterbiijußeii komite» aber «in ^^uter *eil dar Aorettcr w&r ae« taiin 
der Zeit »w /er i,«fj^O.}en. w»yna einlach, weil jatier, uer Rlcn in aa» 

tuni^S«Li;in''i?i^".*^''T? ^""'f^ «oute, kein nM^r^u Br«bb«itcrial beaasB 

f* bi'* ^?r 1 "r*"^.^^; untyr^Ä, t *ar«i, deshalb «tf.^c). h e« doch, sc^ 
?^/ •«LnTffr**^ ''''°'/* ^ii-^ U^XGBUHßiAU .andDorcien, Oder K. iten halb 

crv>.e..uua, ZA llu.Um, u Ic ^m-i,ser uxiti^r Ihrer iwatrut^e hatten. ,.^ i^t.llta 

^^b ..r'drJt' S?f *"''? •'^"J'' «o^chen .UTC.h3chi;itt r.iemiar. erreichen l.o.inte 
e«b ee cocL *tutiJ, alc? uuf vier ;.cl.nal«n .lanJc. .l'ir Ue,cu v. aueln fria^ Wi ..., .,:r ilie^^elne -;lanJtf,r-. ««hr vor) -.nCev; warfen, -'ucl. iae rl|o- 


oaer einen chran 

ihr Jmupt herdT: vmct Win^tr, t^riar. nuf dir -, r. . . .U^e lieht tHclrhS Ä?t* 

^»S :,. *?r ^^^' *^"*"' '■'*^^' •"•^^^'^"^^ ^^*^» i^'^ <^i^ |.Aidi/e .ra nicht SU 
"•■-^''^ .^ecKti; -err-i-etf.'rin, wen- ich ui:*. nur iän .ort uät 

i**^^?«^„^'II' üH^^ «Hflf^» ^ ß^« «iJ^e^ -fcn, »Iren lisch 

ich wure 

# frf 

1 j, r jr i' c "t ö # 

vor;;ln^ Ich 
lUc/itri kontroi- 

Aber »ar rj-t -3 ■ . wi« rmant. uu cilch. ,;k: t uu u...:ur2ei. 

^i>t:^ .M ■' J' -irjaich t<»nü tut hf?ut« n«, ich %e%nU 
Kt.*.^e clt ..«hex, VC« iinkisn ius? bew<.vt, n r < c- ^ 1 u 
-liere?;, UbrirEuu«:, dict. u. ci; ,.«jjü" 

4 .^ C::f^''^i^''''» *^^^' »»acheln nn nj l«n beiden --»fsen, ic.\ «a- e ai r 1« 

l..-.«;r, von .fthiaun^ Kannkolnft hör« nein, d»r «a- t »r.J.J.Lji ij , / «o; J. ^,* 

ile eL Je'^^; hlni.erner die richtige .ile.e haBt,..r«u au laufer 

j»t^^? ''^^*,^" Gotte» Ohr!- ich lai^ciite so «er« darftn «lauben''.., 

1. - ,,.i^?'"'*'^'*^^''^'^^^'^'''^^ ^^«^«-^^ ^o'^ -arter .onftitution. Sar H vial cn 

her konnt/^.'/^.'' **^ ^"^ •^^•'»•'- -'"»^'t «"^ -<, ssu ihrer Jutter e< 

«^^?«^ f Tochter um m atärKsr zu erachütieriu .;auxi Kam aer i:ranst)ort Sil 

rac tii 

uivftrvoj]«» Abteil e«prf^Siit. «}rirmt«T»ort war «ir» 1 

■» ^ 

tSr Sa^intS ii! «SL*i 1' r?'''^*'^ e«^:«"^*^. .er .rst , ei.« reanu ihrer ut- 
VvX natmte dl« Aran.thext Ubervrariaen , nwn noch .-horl > o'u rnvi . 

t^ekonvaleeci^n?. dt vrviü ,»jv A»sen ut^i h i^V "^^-"^ ' -.t-..v . , ruhige 

a* h^ti alt »r^Ii .>J«lber». . ..b^r ai«« ..^^^t uier *;.r eir. .vaae^erLiÄer, 

- 15 - 

lorJa >:?*ttG rächt, <!1« 
w«rtea Mlci, 4«r Cosimdheit. 
ociu liichclri und f«<»ir.i: . tth'. 
fü/iri sicherlich nlcr t in cer 

litli ich hfib« dir «in 3tackoh«n hret nlti-ebrncht, murt«, dins tat eile obe- 
r» Mf - wanke", «««t« toniH una bet,imiL »oel«ich «tyrt/' eBJjen.'ias wUrW 
«US alr werd«n, w<^nxi loh dich nicht hätte, nur ^^ut, ct«»j ich's annehsen 
oari. vu hafit nicht 7,uviul, aber Ich hal« wanl£«r, und dn siahat ao ^ ut 
«US, «•IM ^arjan, das?< es rrovoalerand ««In könnte, wann man dich nicht 
ilaö ft«b«n aatiaete. j« rnat, ich hat« »«i.oxi aal ^jehürt, las .eute Üble sit- 
^•rkunrcn dantbor machten, Mtsr dla» «die ..chs»«»t«rni .i .x i'ua öiKtiöi, sie 
wi«R mif d«« :.ab«nb«tt, difi laasau r.icht tern «in 4,atfc.i . a j. an ihren .it- 
tQ^nach«n. nbar, ich hab« ihnon rtio «iauaig uasa^t, dniauf kannst du dich 
verlaa:i«n.- .larichr.^al , Äarjuri, hab« Ich d«n vaxtx. .... anaoh, «a .Ä.cut« apk- 
x«r üir unn a«lne < anißl raoht nchl«chl i^tthen, dac^iit Ich euch v«r>'ttlien 
k«n;,, w«a ihK hi«r ftr aoch tut," 

•^prich nicht davon, -»enn i;'h «« Äi«ht wiirfc, yitsiö jcui.aui «ntierr, na dir 
V<m 9f:in«ai vb»rfiusa abswgeben. •' 

..un war U«b«rflii«v*i wohl übertrieben, iiu« ai^ tuvhi hat t es la« di« .mie- 
rmn, '.^ar ein« Äxtr'.portion ...ui^i:« j -ja «^ für ihr« .orbel*». unu .4... .vichti- 
i;«r war, ai© ing«, iic« ihr ...ana ihr Ku«t«cict«*, drr in cina« i,uten t^ommunao 
arballete, .«micJe rotacheibe uaa ^^ckocht« ^ititoiTöl, i4Änoho» . tuckch«a fcut- 
t«r umi arvnch*. xhalb« iloiRCh fanuen den inoffis;i«lien .i^i vou ui»r. ivUch«n 
ia» -ohftla*-«r. vna wenn l)?miel, waa häufig vorku;a,bci d«r Arbeit ij«nus «u 
««»«n bekam, - p1« br^^chten .' ohlau Uterfili äorthin, «FoCefan g«ihelr.t *»urden 
unter mnd«r«ra a ;ch «\> dau .liehen - kc unt« oi« üb«r &«in L«c«rey.' *r vorfüi-an. 
W4 ^ nicht aies für sich, abor Tcnlü wnr nicht ihr elnzt.eo i fl«*;- 

Xlniiy wenn auch ihr llabatca. .'anjcl liasa Ihr bei der Vtrteiluiii:^vblli« 
freie liand. ^ o 

ichwoster riah vortrefflich aus. Ein ben«idens- 
ic :',rx In dli. er ; .^ebung «ein roteü , .'»ri^en, 
benhrer. konritc, - ar ein ii^tBel, deason . fcaung 
.... . ^ ^ zt*citofj ' ortior Otechrubtn »kchen .auaat«, *.aai«l 

A&tto ««hr darilbar s«4^«n kennen, über dlf «uc( t i^; icaeoe .^eele stiaer i-rau 
ai-imllch, .\bcr seile* er tte h.nttc, und nc unentbehrlich sie ib& war, «irent- 
Jic: uusft« «r wenic von ihr. rr Itttr In der -V«lt »«inÄr iüoh«r, aer, dl« 
•r laa und d«»r , dir er schrieb. Auch hier la I «i^er »a»Mlitt «r oifrie ivo- 
tlzen, eco2 et eu rcbr'-ibcr, wnr fr einen lor arbeiten «ua^to, unmöglich. 

^ Meo , tUck Irot ist ru.r rlrh von £r^S' ter :ici tl^ktlf , t» lonia 
«.!.£ »ie «uf^^fij^en er hnttc, »her noch dar'rbsrer beinnh bin ich dir f Ar aeine 
«arte cicaicht, da»r dw die Roben nicht bei rdr ^«t^oflßen hasi»" 

"ImB ist doch sclhntveratkndlich, —nn en dir livsti^ ist:- vber ich 
rolJtc, ich könnte dich liberrcAim, ricelnt u, . nicht län^^tir aiaEux uuschen, 
^rau i>vl .. 1 kosiMt anbei viel zu ^,i\% vr,~, in drei . Iter i.uppe alty-t weit 
■nchr tihrw.'irt tilr« in 25o . raA-n fcrct, r-onnt t5-.;rn 
nicht tun, : It dt» talcrlien • , rp jr. nie: t eil. 
ti:t der* ri^er gut und n«ch siner icrtlon hat ^ «a 
la ^ft^en».," 

"hör aif, «R£te ionln 9\rK>nc, »TTicY. »ir nie .< r Über :*t«ckrüb«n, uie 
. cJ. -tern Co..:T-\nft ha}t«^n alr oft «rjn-ic i-r« I'feajff^ ur.ter die .>aae, leb zit- 
tert schon, wenx aen itt- ■- die Xllbrl i-, ilo ftÄfack« ^ctrao? t werden..; ch 
v.«rde y.eln© . teckrltben «ssen und wf»rde doch nc'ht verhungern, ich werde den 
..ewtcr- Ja« ..xperi'^jent v.;>rle»ben,..aber nun reien wir von «tv aaderea»,' 

•Uüt, keine . teckrjben »«hr, aber di'. :xmzt fr dl«. Jr«?i . Ittai.;«»«©» 
mehr bak *«n. ich weis?, es iat der rreiaa, aber e& ist nicht ohrlich. Und 
ikAnn nocht etwai» andftrea Ikorl?», 3 Irtt awar 'altten in der ncht aber du 
bißt atnaentens ao wach wi*» ict- und In der -offna-v: , dass du 4;ewilii«,«r bB 
ala aa lioht?^n 1»^, ssj^o ic 'rr v»l,^U!r elnran] , du'.nussßt aicht so viel vci^ 
schenkon, du kannat «3 dir nlcnb lelsteR, i-eine itvxr ;)'n r 7"i3sl au bewahm 

^'"^'•i..S3*'laa^yi^ß*2''2 *'<»i**^"» «'^ dle^ei» rt vpraehen^t mmi uc-as!" 

.iSfr awr - cKwÄster hatte al« Husapreii^t «chon l&a^^er« <fit «uf der 
Seele £,01 «^^en, le wollt« noch etwas hluKufli^en von d«r ..rait, aie »oüIä 
ihre ni'-nnie fachen ! «r.lf!harv.-en su vi©i«n '^naehen kostete, »bar aie unt<j.rlii;: 
das un6 antwortet«: "ja, ich s^r« das unu habe aoötir nooh^ehr mi£ dew ..orten, 

1«. «« lltrii,fcnö b«stiiaR .t 
i, Aber schon aie .^i^ra« 
0} rt f\»%cnchri ru:<at)8 w«f:.ihl 


tJI? f" i'J?*? vJersrhn Tat« auof dolntai ft^tt «RJitatt einer .^cche. daaa 
Hnst du noch/ Imr da» »ntjbafite Iiifi«r in «An^en ;,a.l. ..«£. . cn kostet 
vteljuvl«l^old,witvtc.i verlangt ) rau Ki^ber^a el^entUchV* 
hi-^t^ti i"'^?^^".''^^ *f^? ;'tUck durcn.inandfrj aber .l»w« bitte a ch 

das ktmsst du samcht, olah doch »in, sol%n^« Ich ta durclifflKr«n xaAn, 
3ii«,\,t-!:'? *^r«lttc:jb8aa »«in weisse» ..ti , ,aici. den. <<ch. 

nicht iai<ht, Blüh tmd ihren *iun£,ci; üiui'c.'hriubrikn'cn " 

ntrv-t lini;^ •;i''t *'''*' «^l^^«-/ «J^^lo^'.^i^^^ieiit. "arjan laut. UiiS. i^t 
nicht elnajsl «u t«»tj«r, rau«; t du .li« .•veii'e aabui |?«b@n' « 
" aVlrlich, :ib<;r loh h.'4bc j.. i.oci.,' 

«iJ nffL ;«^!;5''''^' r"" -f^^f'"-'' i«,^«*. '^-i^e« ^aschraiim ev. stehen, 
»it nltcn asssr aul' der* -tcln«;* cii» .f.3ci.e &u v,a»chea, * cn »"«r in d 
?rn*'^fLi3? ;onnta«»jicn 4.n»iE«.^ :^/t«.hfl^itW;. , „^ r.r tri , <,\rC:.mck 
.^rot «u Vf?rdl(ir,*fn... aber Tonifi könnt« dar; ..tilok iärot nicht entbshrea. 

sincre tlick« kUimXa ich Sa ruhl/ n;r ilch ltv<-- hin 

icu »'i\;;'^';;ifj;«/{^»che bcsohknii.t, nur ^roii«on ._ -f:, ü« .ak<m.,-' 

-*-«r In L! :^~! >:«»aaB kein« .ottwasoae. ihr ..Iwaan ;v&r,vtie das ..^r aai- 
trn^\ T«^!LI^f**'' -^«^'■^^•^''•^^ *;«v»i«r. i.rot In die . nr ..c;fer. dar Altei.iijasa»- 

4«h »«lif!; *^i•■^ J'?^*" davon hör «n, du tuat , <,uu^ fUT «ich, aainat in , 
loh wollt« Ulc;; dalnaa lUmial ^xiz. wagnehin«/»'. * 

#-n. *if'»» ^^^»"*5^^ Ju c:'^iTiicht, das k-,int« .ria«j, Ich vr;irJa a» Jadan- 

"K'mnnt iu rn refiihrlich sein?« 
-^iw "''^f^''^ nur £«räfej-l ich, >.r s.-lbat« l. , wnn «3 »«in nuns." Ka 

aoUte^Mchcrsiunt klii;6«ii, Äb«r hint«r ä«n «orteA tunkaltft i.«m.r, 

iopf Fa^'en?*'^ Au^acblick, inh bin gleich i. ' . wcauma hatt.^ ur, «ler.# 

r^ir^ ^ '^" f^*"' J^^-^f '«»♦ ^»e <**• Krajike »ctwei^nd. "..ain. ich :-iÄie 
nic.l. ^a^^t« ^1«! äU -.rjan »btern.i vor .le;r. eu i,t«hen >d cb, 3 cn habe 

tt*^ turw auiijahcrt ux..i ör rennet aicht -ieär,' 

^ijl5t du «8 »ir reicht iaine sagen, gin* e.-« Über den tum?* 
Mw*^ *"*• ' herbstracht, die »n nun Unnlmti ratttlt, vmd der Tod, dtr 
ttber unscra« xiaupte .fliegt, .bar ich wiil es nie :r <; :r«ch«a, iten «3 ^or- 

i:r?n^i;^f? ^f!?*"*^ *^^^ "^^^^ oitrcno-,t.en, /,*r«r doci) fro;' .«n«te;- t. 
^^^»» acrr^en 4ittaß -iel ru »ir. er &cll an le en." 

.i^*«.*«i*'Ü u ^ •^ ^^ Jp.ßen,ichdanic«, er wird «f^ tvm. = ich werde at iha 

d^vöt hLtSt'^Sr' "^r*"** ?^* n^^-^ '^•^ "*-^''*^^ i^^ • " • . vgenbii ck nicht 
er e^inr rih.??*";' f ! *^ ^" J^n^e^el.iea nur per- ur.ern tiülesr., «aim 
!v.-! iJiv.* ^^x '•^.''??*''*^ andara verbrachte aJ .- ^(^i i.r «ilain - er 

L\^ Aa«lrAoif,r.atte er inr eaagt, ist ein oe»ona«rer «iiaoh. ohnn 
M««ii!f:\^*'?^*^'^!"'' *^^^ ««^ «it -mut uad aaaxe«, tur i:.t ka s« 

\ff! 5fl**' f • inrev-ojrUn^^u,^ea iauÄen aineat aie(,,«ai»ti; «orte voi* ..uada 

d^5o flc ravr sUu:t \1 wii"i:%*^*^%*J**^*' «« ^^^ruchten auf Ihn, 

nett ansfs. -.her wir^^e^^rf e* trf il if^®^ ^Pr'u.t., w«nn er auf inrai 

'.setanMa« v.iß, iUsste viel Wir au* äIgK »rin-» *. ■>fr,]iin.> eigene 

Höflich« .iten iö ii,,a verbor.ei." «^^o^'^««. ^» xU,t ein .uoaer aa 

^.wAvr ..aoen Wir ea nie au feeaortdereui «oiiiatanl «ahr^ «.^ ^t-Jrlii 

^lis'-ea gesOu'h^n i^,t bevor arlna rohlnü^to .t„w*'l. 'fi f- i?**^ '^'^ 
ibt es i« - aSterdt?\e;::?iJi^t, JUS ß'^Ajt^.r !■ iw^^F^Öt*' 

• 15 - 

iint#r ur^Ht diß etwas biKlnutent «^tn V<*tri^f5n zw tiiR,.*Äber du dnrfat 

*'in Uon beiden Koiiftiteni dlti ic^- ^'"^'i 1h-i *:eleii(*n ' ntJf^, Ȁf^te T nl 
ko:£u«n itr^oiieu vor, ai» oiirchaui^ ntcVt v/fltfr^wnd f^ind* 's flbt ria i^ 
ailt ößhr ii^caundera w «aelinchr^ftHVerstiimi, iiiu mit beiden leinen im l«l 

ntf . ., IC' aei:k« da an dl« :'1j^^r dii^r viMlth| i^ ^in^r ^y^^i:, ^^<*r tr^ 

nu)Rs dcch ^ y?l ntieh et 


d#mt --r eiueh arlchan "xenscien Ä^lchri^in 
von ihjfci ia ßici. öirflhst h»b<i^!w" 

•Uch f;lH;;btt uany^ er bei Judith rlr leir w«x!l£ ttR^ ^rc^^'cnt Y' 
im iiiuikei öäi* uiw. nicht , wi^ b1^ #a!rctcr,r, 

"iUix-ii lUitUrlich »eiiu*^eir gnns; nruer . edimfce. ••es i«t In :*er > nt 
JuaiUi h^Ai. 4?iiirt li jfi^ct von dlrj aber Ich blribr 'inbel. en t^.unr nw: xi\ : 
liageu« U4i^üx xiam launar nur achreibon, tniif^ -,ri r.clbrt ^^iich If^t, »on^t wl 
•» nicat echt* v^^itt.XAiüh, m\h k:;na h^mdnrt;f evf-rhn^n^ ertsch^n in si 
bttrs^a, •:iUiA iielbat i^t einer vm; IJ *.f?n ^ ^ • -<-t n)?* ru.^ ^.«n, iias /.gu 
fiadon ist m«iac:Vi*\;al a<:li«er* a^.chc eutc t . tAv^Y. buT Ihre rem»3«n«el 
•twa« siur;utc# Ulr Hill das nicht In den cpi\ : f^t'/.te-: "^e?? i ns^st d«oh 
«Ulf ö . a ......* ,r iiich yu Ji^scr ^.r/e: ..t^ii^ nicr;t 'Mrrv\\.^,er: .^mi imt 

d<tn kitmi ich nur uaiiilUckiinl. siohittzcn« lai^^en i«it ühl aIcIu la die ^ieg 
fcc,L»;-t uuv; wäciiiit .4it iluu^a, aiul.r^ fir.sif* "^ ' ^h ^^lel i^n i rr\i?ei,<fn • ^\ir 
b#i .c . *vte;^^oritii nbirr ^iilt;, dÄ^ t5i<i r>ich r-c: :^:r rutf»iben mxtwmn^ aan im 
aas .'-tuatic':,3t%# .siid wer die *vu!m in sich ^efimüea hat, a^v:^ erfrechst aiii 
irXiii;bt| i?i.»jar>igmi beiyaa^tf hv«n, dor ntfixie^ T:\ix, lioch nicht Kcant, i:i 
AUStt Iha ..t^liren »4e su fi>Ad«i.i. Ür liÄat du /.ciaö ^^ aze . ai} oao] üi^t '-^-^^ 
icJa -auch XUr Äiclt selber- vielleicht zvxp. er.iten ale jorc^iütere, Vieil 
leicht ist ^fi f^iriclicl ir >.a;ht, der tibitrwua"^^;;«^ . !iiax , uÄ:"i5 tann p c5t«- 
iicn dlfEi ^iriiepi »i^ht irmeriiHlli d^rer uimu Hieb aei/i |j nr-e - eben frei ba- 
v^eUt,,*. tr beiitr, iar^Äii AjeKürea %\x cn^n OlUcKiiimen, ^Ir bieibe;. ur^s ^el- 

''ia. /Cü uit«, /;laiibe ich,^ nlctit anders 3(rln ^I. ich bin; aber die v 
vluien r.4joint(5a hier ^mn nini iii? ?jetstea - lia mir m» ihr Äl::er" . ohl- 
erteilen dea^ Hi nie nind uoc^. «iich «ich selbst, ^iu\ es low^r* ^.er te Viier 
erstii geworden^ .»precri^:n \Äir nicht irainer von a^r 'wahren .r.^^tur'' u^^r .len- 
Hcherii di4^ an Uft^en C rt^ d.^;i firni»r> ciurcubricnti " 

"^..3 i;"^.t nicht lie i^\hrÄ# ich ^li^.<be %n dm^ ute 1^ c ,. v *ea» Ab^*r n> 
tUrlich i^ihX es eelche, dl« alea« -iiell« rÜLCht Miscchüpfen Aoixeiiit uie 
eiziftic rJtcht noilfn, Mf^n «1^^ doct vemügettt vel^^ ßie nli^uich zu icurzi^iciv 
ti, 3ir .• '»era; <:ii nicht gelin^jt »oicfier* Leuten iUg^en *i:a : /ii^rie:., oder 

'*«iaÄ sich riiei^Änd fin.tet, d^r ea tut, - "»ÄnotoMvl bricnt rß j i Uberr u^c^ew 
vo^i inrien hervor, xber iMlet^ema heben ^-le etae ,ut.orii;at n ti^ - wenn sie 
elci.. iJi;;ö /.e ^^rn oder er n-riht jeamiit sioh i.^ir .-.- i^-^i <^^- ■ j er ist 
verdorben, dt^Kn ali^Jrctin4^v. ;uß8 eiü ifTiSeh »ici zur cjc£i'5i:en, arvi ^ich 
ßchutxci vor ihnetu" 

AuR dem iSebenbett hiirfcc/ mi^ vatenüea Aeehi&ei^, -i «^ . olj, ein« 
Stlwae; liören wi& aocn enaiich mnl ÄUf^ cu ^uatec.« i# Jetst ist .v.i;:htfdfi ciu '-njjitK/.^^it^er ..^eiijjch, and .»Ir isind doc. w...vrsÄter, cUi 
ver,it<;i\».^ ich t<choi> ^iha -Ib^irt.^ii^i i xiicutf v*iu •.ic>*,#*' 

"•^^fChon g;ut, i r^Fiiiiein v.ov- n^, \^ii «f^r^eiv ^»i^; üicht laeiir atbren, K^mn 
ich ^.x^-^Ti f r vit** VJ.:)?''' 

":ilort nötig, iv: ^«ihe aieib; t* ^iwa hörte, -vi 
«ter hinwc^klrt^erlt» "üii^t «ich auA . »v. be^ae« 

'^'•^'vi!^ Bc:*^le£ voll *.orn* 
: 1^ hr^t r^^crt, j^itt.te ^iÄrjaü, wir caüH^en ioise, 
*r riad f»chlf^<;ht(^ -enschen, funr .oaIa auf, i 

m^ i eb<fn Bauer rächen iia ;a;. /ei; daxu# **ia k.tcu ^U.^ Testun; 

'♦Vielleicht iet d.4a inre ,rt ua sxcL lia ^ «^bti^u i.a h'ltan, «an Dieht 
fO viele vnrint,i/^.nen# • *"" 

•^bi« riehen ,^ir in jeaer i c^xtn aur di«^ -«erve^;, u^^.ter^^ruc .. oai^^ich 
V-'-r.te dir liiiw;e ; >r«chichxe.a mr%iMil^n vou Ihr^i* t^^^li^^-'^^^^ -:vrT"inau^::^cn» > 
BXn4 unheirdicn prÄictJbch* 

r ii.r 

. ve- 



v*f;i:is;t nic\t, *i$ öi( 


- 1# - 


Attsveraea vträndern aie daucrmi Ihr« •wag«, ftiaatti »«h» Ich dl© fUsii« d«r 
«ln«n vor »«in«« (.««sieht, clami <Ji« von a«r .»chwester. ich k«rxn« sie aus- 
wendig, <il«s« FtUse. .«alt drücken aie lir ihr« Verweh tuti£ »ii». cteun sie 
li«(;en ja Kopf su i-ua» und kbnnten aiir ««nnu so ^xiX ihre ii.«»icht«r xel- 

S«n, «ber (i«ii Anblick fcönnf»n »ie !9lr nioi t. .ur «inen Vorteil hoben liie: 
ie sind zweiftlloK nauber..." 

"...i^a kooMt Ri« zuniclc,vnt«rbrRch äitfi ichw« t«r <l«n iier«ens«r£\iSB , 
ich w«xü« jetat aal einen inapeKtiona^janii machen, bin gleich wieder da. .2 

*«.» ist kühl dranssan, 8a«;tc sie »piii<?r, aber die Kolkea aina v«r - 
BOhwanden un?i aan slaht die v>terBa« *'^6nn «n normen achün vwird, gehen i>a- 
niel ttnd ich »pasleran. ich erzlihle dir dani allea, waa v<ir ^iesehan." 

"^orgea ist aein üasuchstat^, ich werde auch viel «rleb«»^n, 'iür ursel 
und i^eter aass ich air «inen vcberraschutv^ «üadenken, sie haben diese 

•ochs K^t ßalernt." 

"«.anA hast du kainen l)«suchata£, lachte »irjan, eu dir kom—a soviel, 
wie «u allen Ubri^';«« »iinÄraien," 

"Viela sind es nicht, aber dt« meine ireunda sind, bleiben air trau." 
"i^art ist doch sor.on «ehr lan^e niciit/ 4u».hr gekoaaen,* 
"ii-eit fUn» itoohr-n, nnch drei weiteren werr;« Ich ihn wieaer rufen." 
"tiaav du ihn Kixkllch jfort^eachlcxtv- Ici. seh« ihn aaiichaül, aler er 
■p rieht aur verworren darüber •* 

%H, für swei äonat«,- werden sehen, ob «s reicht*" 
*'lch habe nie darüber i;esprochea, lOAi«^, am Icn «aiaa ja ia 
auch wenl£ *iber euch{ aber bist du n^cht ein weni^^ hart tu iha?-" 

"i.u 1ha, nein, bar ich halte aeinen Vr rstnnd klar, ooli ich ihn 
unglücklich aachen una »icn ttJtaut- *Kn ein wraoK blnaen, einen j\Mit,«n lu- 
atiisen 4erl, der aaB heben genossen hat unn Ar<river ^eniease» «irilllr*A.uch 
er wird Verstana Hr;£«n<Mnien habe, solcn «inrr Trennung; wirxt oft runder« 
Aber mit daaa au dir «eine falsche V oratellun achst, er ist sich von n 
nichts bevnis»t. i.»«in Charakter i»t so einfach - inrua allerdings u«ho 
li«ben3»»erter - ich lese in Ih» wie in eine« a\ü:. «sdbla^jenen buch. , aa 
sucht er bei airV- .^«In« ^«cJhe, er w11j>. bei sAir nein, will r«.:en können, 
Bich beftinflu »en laanen. ^utes VerhKltnie, unu in i eraaaaas mU^llch 
Bv.i8Chen £vvei /reuaden, nieaals aber zwischen '.ana unu i'rau. be a^xm 
nux- ich allein die Oabe, weiter&usehenV- iert h t xeine ^nua^^ von aeia 
Abgrund auf den er suirieb) tappen tvollte, aber icn «ei»? darum und neh- 
ae «eine .4a««r«iä ist kinclcrli«b, weiast du '•^»» daß bei einea 

anne sa^^en wülv-i/asa er selber welche w^lnscht. ae eaUs te das werden, 
wenn er «ich*, nein, nein!" 

"Ich kenne itert j« kau*, sa£t« Sarjan, und kan« werdß erwidern, wenn 
du ea so darstellst, aber da bist kein ^^/ack, icir kami es nicht haben, 
wenn du so sprichst. #ie lange kann der ipuk noch dsusrn. iiieaen Winter 
bringen wir dich noch durch und danach, du sollst es sehen, dann biat 

du wieder eine lusti«? »eßelnd« Kreßatte." ,. , ^^ ^ » ^** ««« „«-i*^, 
"lAaha, die irau de»«ilerB. Vielleicht wird wott air nelfen 

dnss idh eileuer gesund wt;rde, er hat mir biehex nvici. i^eholfen,»© dass 
viele es tUr ein ^^u/ider ansehen. Aber ich kenne die üukusift nicht, und so 
wie ich JetEt bin, nverue ich nifewil» dulden, uass lert sich an aich(biH^« 

"Vielleicht braucht er dich, vm sich zu finden, ^^wsn es dir nichts 
sa^en, dass er sich so an dich h&ngt, nac.^ideta er, wie du mir sagtest, 
früher ein siemlich loses eben ijeflilirt hat. Uebrigens lußtifi, sa^jat du, 
lustig habr ich ihn eigentlich nie gesehen." 

"kina ist «8 ja ^erwde, bevor er aich kannte, war er anders. ::eln, 
aein «'mtschlus» steht fest.'' 

"jelne fJntschlUaae stehen lm?iier fest, und Jetat richtest du dich 
jMMii meinem hntsohluss und le st dich scQiliüfen. »enr* ua flini erst der 
Korgenlärai anfängt, ist «s äv. spat, «•as wäre «twas für die Oberschwester, 
wenn sie wüaste, auf welche infjtai ««eise, ich die iakienten aa .^chlaifen 
hindere, i.aite dich au mir fest, ich schhttetlc dir d4s ..lasen auf. 

iäHB int di08"f- Oht der -riefblockt ich l«ge tun u/it«r d»iB ; pfklsatiitÄar 
de^r öleistlft d;^riaV-*^ill»t au Uie i^iaßchc: noch haben?-** 

**^o lltg« ich t;ut* emi ich nar meVM retn« sr rt«, >ie schetrr.en 
und loh :Äer/.t docii nicht, daö3 Sit von mir »Ind. uitich w#rd€ Ici* sciJ^^ 
fMif da, hörst du di# •>iren0V^ i^oae dea ^fiin^^ralÄrmtit'* ^9 klaag s«hr 
wi?li w«jj, dtr »ind ftatte sich |5«l#gt•*'i^-r^c ,ir noch «in bi«»ch#n ^«ü«^ 
klatsch« 13t «« wahr, daaa ao vial neue ^ranßporte anis:o;vai?n, und dasn ¥* 
l^aXd vv#rdan xwaiehan r^^üasen ^'' , 

1^8 war laidiir kein latj^ch^Iranaport« JkMitn la «Mlloaan £;rau«n £ü» 
ijen, ihre -xanken 2iiit»chlei pendf die ^oten mn «e^e laestmd« ^ie neuen 
^4i£erinsafl9eii wurden auf xmendllöh priwitive «^eiae untergebracht und mmn 
der ^udeuälteete die VorRu^sateDun^ dieee» La|; erteilen, nicht aufrecht- 
erfialten konnte, war bala wieder einer ^en^r UiaÄü^e zu er^arten^ die ^-len 
über Klend bedeuteten* - vber -.onia mui^te lÄchl^Lfen* 

""iiieiin »an auf alle v«cr ichte hören wollte» ^a, Transporte keewen, 
ich aah seatern noch einen auf ler i-a^eratras^^ei aber sie .ehen ja nicht 
In unser i^amp*.«Hber die .AU^en fni.ien dir jk zu."" 

'^aoTi^mn wird ein »chü^er ^a^ für un» beiae*** 

'"'^^ioh^r^ aber du darfst dich nicht üb-ranstrenijtn« *;aniel wird 
«•ri entlich vor Arbeitsa-pt 11 noch au alr ko^/imen, dann muss ich noch 
w«ok 3«in ^^^ ^^ aw»lf ;hr will ich ihn wie <tr voa Tor abholen, dass hat 
er j^BYJX. i>anach Atieohe waschen und «ich achön ^laoheni«- soweit dai^ aiti^;-* 
lieh ist« «»ach, «/anlel Tierkt ch aeistenn ß»riilcht - \u Vi n koMit ein 
langer achaiitta^« »«eisst dUf wäö das schönste voi^ , omitag ist ?•• 

''i.un ?• 

•*>a3 gemeinaaae Üsaen auf aseinem i>mtt» Vielleicht gehen ip?ir auch 
in seine i^aracke«'* 

''i>itte nicht, ich sehe euch so gmrn su«*" 

Das i^icht £in^ an« ^ier ziea^lich Btarke i.ampen verbreiteten an 
Ihren v;rten helles Licht, die Ciani^e la^ep« in ^aoaerur)^« 

*^ii)a werde ich wohl wiener aa die Arbeit sUsssn. Jie artaen Leute» 
die icli mm mit kaltem ^assery wec er :»maa«««Oht wa» i?,t die erae schön!* 
Sie brach sie vom Bettrand los, xm sie wieder in den offer siinicksule- 
gen« ..s war eine ^ennr kunstvoll gesogener achnk^rzen, die gleichzeitig 
ttit der Verjiingun^^ nach obi^n eine Farbenskala nufsei^en, die vosi : cnwar» 
an ihrem fuss alle .chatticrungen Cirau durchläuft i« an der pitze in 
gelbliche?! .^ittweiss su enden« 

'Vie sind noch von suhauss« ^ein -*ann le^ te ^a keineri is»t auf die 
heiligen Gebräuche« ich habe auch in der ^eit iic chabbathlichter an- 
i;esindet, natürlich, aber ich nahm einfache, wfiG e eraen» utter be - 
nutate nur dier>e ^>orte, und aie brannten aus in der /reitai^nacht bis zxm 
letzt«! i.uckun4[^« ^ehe der von uns .^öhwestern,die es siel hätte einfallen 
lassen, die yiawie(au löschen) aussublasen« t^is besassen einen wundervol«* 
len uralten *.e\ichter, at*s sch^erera .Silber getrieben«* .^o ^^^ acr jet;Jt 
sein ?• Butter hat ihn mitnehmen wollen, aber er -i^ar zu gross und zu 
schwer. Jtii:t dieser riarz^n brannte »u^leich darin, das war ein ^icht !- 
öeh' noch nicht, ich habe etwsa schtines für dich«" .le holte ein i:lcinss 
Mlls^ernes i^tischen von japanischer .irbeit aus der r^<^tt»cke hervor« 3ie öfl- 
aste den Jsckel i üa, riech «all '^ 

i;er tssi^eruch, '»%nn iscin seiner entwöhnt ist|bsaaubert die ilime Star- 
ker als das köstlichste iarfiu»« .it seineaR herb-su8c>en hauche tr%t er 
das lliniist veriics.^?en gee,l.iubte Leben in a(stT kultur li\ die . rinneruAu ssu- 
rUcfc« wa sina plütallch weisse, ^epfie^te * rauenJi.uiaei ein /ursibana klirrt 
leise I ein itein blitst auf, gelb-braun, ein Hanchtop « Ji « ti^eich fallt ein 
ZuckerstUoJtchen in dai flUsslge vold« .JÜberne tieratrj, di rchsichtigeu 
ioraellan, heile, wei tausladende .obel, sin Jbersertepr ich, in aem iier 

UDO Vv*oXFli%w« « « 

"imake Tonia, dank« dir, da; ar gut, darf ich jeden iai; an dieser 
Büchse riechen v" 

•*i;as Keht nicht« der i'ae würde ausrauchen, aber wenn TfJ^sel Geburt s- 
Xni^ hat, wirst du hsiaaea ■ asser fi\r xmn bereiten, dan;i ^ibte es iee und 

du bist der UÄsteuatt. 

- 18 - 


Wirst au tla ••aü fllr ^üinlel bmnüxen, du «achst }»^" *ii\i,«;!i^e^.^"?^;- 
• ««türlich wird -«nl«! !•« bwkoanen, ist er »a leicht gl .cKiicti ku a*- 
ohen V- t«nei<i«niiw«rt« i^|>«fr«u, dl« du bist,..- 

.urch d«n «rl«uchtet#n .*«ai ^«llte «in ,chr«li ^ie J«i«** "^S«» ~*^ 

beid«n Varrückten in «inem .:itt«lb«tt au ß^'^/•»^*»^^,.i^^*''^^*^fJ*'^i:„i^ 
Wirren beiae nackt und furchtbar ««g.r. Ihr« H«ut w»r Ub«r«at alt ^•^^^^^ 
ren una alt ot vcmchai^rt. ^«sicht und irunt d«r vorderen irren •'^«ren 
Überdeckt von geroimenea und frischen rlut,- 

i'V "^ 

11 iii<:^<Ki^h>tvjyff^l< 

liurchs *en»t«r «chÄUte «in trüber ta^, «1« Toni« «us tief«» 

ScblHf enüÄte. ..« r.ßnet« nicht, d«« p«r ^»^^^«f »^•J.;«^;'^^!- chw««t«r 
•;,to«8en i« den B«cher nicht tara, i-r«uxi«8in]coff , «a^ts ^chwettei 
«;«r« dl« in «raueta t^leid und weiaaer ^chilr«« vor ihrea t^ett s*»»«« ^^ . 
S«r«, die }" «5;S^«/;^,te loal«. - 1« n«h« den ^ross^en braunen - echer 4 
A«n eine vo'^ ori,«ndi«n»t £«br«cht h«ben mochte «tdischen beld« aan^e u* 

tr«nk einen -chltck. Er w.^ «ur H&lfte n»it »^^^«^J\^f J;« f jf^^^*;^ 
-schade, JcHlt.-iiitter wir d«« dunkle aetränk von «weiremancr 

Herkunft . doch v«rtrieb ea den «ch«l«n ü«8chia«ck. 
•iiören ^ie ähI, wenn i-ü« aöl«nfc« achlÄren! 
Tonnbilckte in *i«r4imii Bett hi««uf i ater d« «ah «an nur ein 

jfwmT dunkelblonde :.ocken unter imr Bettdecke hervorlugea. 

^^ "ich b«kl«<5« »ich jn ^jÄrnicht." .ie ««r »u «Ude ua nach der ^eit 

tv fragen.^ ^^^^^ „Ä»lich an der K«ihe u« «♦"•\««5«" /" *?''^»''::;!;«.,- 
•G«w««ch«n?-Aerriich! " :^un war ei« wach. Und ^Itte, -chwcater 
i^ucken 1« «uch unten im i^ett n«ch l.äusen, oben k«nn ich'« aelber. 
gucken ,^x« «uc ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^ufwanchen," erklärte die^eater. <-!• J«^ 

kleiber und'aich vi«l «chwüoher als ' «^^.?«- trL?t^*vTe{ I'rrSnSlicn^tu 
l«fite -eurui» «b von der sierwürbenden . U.^earbeit . riJ^,^^J*^^!Ji^^i**h 
und ZUÄprticn *au8«t« »an von ihr nicht «r^^Arten. »^«^Jj^. J-^f* ;f^if^^-'^ 

S«r SSb^r, wenn «ine d«r i «tientin:.«n ^h' tf «Vjf^^'^ahir «ie ?i?n«ch.| 
Stück r>rot Bueteckte oder ihr «tw«« ^upp« Ubrit lie»«. *b»r »ic v«m«cn- 
läsSE&te die Sicht, di. d.« nicht tat««. U.,hr durfte «an von einem -en- 
«etattn nicht verlangen. c.chw«»ter -era war eine '-'''' ';^l*''„\^^^^ _,^ 

"ich habe elnff i:ot8Ch«ft fllr »^i« von '^J*^,,'?!?^^ l^/^It 'Ucht- 
während sie die -ecke suritc ;>chlu4s und Toni« behilflich war, a&s .««cht- 

head über d«n Kopf «u »tr«if«n. . ^ ^ ^ «.^^« A^nhfm inni« 

chUn. d«tf. ich gerade «o ionnt«« gewaschen werde, dachte iofi«. 

früher wollti m^n allein «:n ..chabb^th sich ^«if^^^f f^, j^^^i*'; •^'^^^^ ., 
£i«aM *oche, aber hier ist nun einaal vier .onnta« ^^r liöhepunkt-^a ^onn 
t«8 nRChaitt»£ wtirde nicht fcearbeitwt.CUi* ruas«nde 

iJie beiden -chwestern Uo^-aan« schauten - dl« eine vom russenae, 

dl« « vo^n ..opfend« h«r - alt V«rachtun^ *^*'.?"^!i?«''^u alchsÜbst- 
der doch keiaeswet.« ««*£•' war. wann sa^iten sie beide, *i« ^'i^^^^^^^^ji^^jj^l 
••ih I- venä ««txt«n in ihrer schnellen undeutlichen ,. rechwexse inr« i,n 
tertuiltune fort, s schien sich ura «inc/i neueUnternehmuntr «u hruideln, et 

was mit lirbsenkuchcn oder dergleichen. v-vana« doch -aor- 

•Krau .pi«£el'^, »«i;te lonia aar «chwester, ich b«ko*wa« (locn .aor- 

«r»t w «der ^rot von ihr." 


"i^ein, es tat, weil es heut« Sauerkraut ßibt. 

" »«uerkraut, 4a« Ist aber eiiuMl «in« gute achrl 

*ia, und i ellknrtof fein extra...- «i^^^r i>as wir 

"■«aft ist doch nie vor «nj^tenehaen ^«b«rr«»chuni:«n siviicr. wa» mxc 

I^eatern Der«iv»«aa 

- 19 - 

*,*«i>fts «ii88«r ißt aber )t«lt, gibt «n kein wiir»«c:V* 

•i)«r Qf«a l)r«ni;t «war, iiH«r -it wissen, wl« d«» alt d»A ilMCheu ist'. 

i»i« zucKt« dl« Ach««ln. 

..aii h«tt» ua d«n «ia«rn«Ji Of»n «in«?! Draht ti«ip«nnt, und dÄrna, 
«b«nf«ll» «u« Jraht, kl«ln« ii»-c«n b«f«i»tl,^t, ..«r nun «ine A©t»lin«»che 
beaÄ»«, scom.te in d«n w»nit,en .stunden, d« in <i«n ilriterBon«t«n das tcu- 
•r 6r«nnt«,aioh «.« wür««n,Jas i»«i»aftt«rifa bestand «*» :icht«iirei- 
.4^- vr.r. rf-.« M«« invaiiä«nh«iM hi-. unci wi «r eine .cr.iebiiarre voll «u- 

^4anchaal b«»ori,t» «in© tilchtlt^e Schwftattr auf eisana 




>auat und •Xis'^ntta uisiitio etwati von da;a Jco;:th.rcn ;veisi<, unu zuvvilea 
«ar«n »«ibst oln paar .-anvivoii. iarbricKct.;,'« dabei. 

".«•iijaeii .,ie niur ruhi« dl« tltkaciim Vü.. -chwester «r'-an, sa. tc 
Ich w«iH3, daa» »ie nicht« da^agan hat. i.iitt«rhor i^ebeu .1« einfach 
•• ^»s&9r hinein." 

ii* *'«^J:u«»*«y »Chichta alnan «welfeiriden x>licic . u ..arjan hinauf. 
üa »chün, -ch nehae auch an, daee «ie es euti'iuäeit atrd, aber «e- 
slc2;t und Am« können noch Jcait..." 

iiie hatte «Inen leichte»; urif f. Zu leicht fiir einen Kranken»olw»e. 
ster. i^s ist iua^enehts, wenn aan bei« «anche.» fest aa^eoacict und abse- 
achrubbt «ird. Vor allein das frottieren verstand ^arjan ao £^t. 
a*-.u "^^f*»» i^*" opie^ei »aßt..." " ao, rm . piegel" " ic hielten 
Aaoh nun den lausch auch aufrecht," 

" arua sollte Ich nicht..., ach aeint si« alt j;au«r)crautV...Ab«r 
wiojcoaat sie daxu;- i)le rtbeprache war .*t«ckr Un, drei üal fUr «in« 
xortlon hrot.** 

"ifrau .^piauel aeinte drelaai »itta^aieen." 

-iJ«» ist unerhört, ^«Ibst wfn ich >:it e«»«tt ^Ma^t h»ben a&litt 

■«int« ich tecÄnben. ist daa nicht selbstvcr Jt4indlich';-ich glaube, iSi 

^uciitt in *,u»canft den .auech ^it jemand ander«;, le komvat * rau -tic^el 

ds«u* Die i-.artoffeln allein »lad «chon «Ine hwlb« ortion wert." 

"Abee»proch«n ist abgesprochen, "oaßte ein« ier .,ch»eätern aus de^i 

•^Ich habe ..i« nicht gefragt, aischte lonia sie an. 

^cr,Ä{?;acr »9rm trocünet« ohne etwas zu iiust^ern lonias vchselhühle-. 
ab.. US gelbe i^rottlrhandtuch war weich una aaubf-r. o.Ua dachte picta- 
o-lch daran, dass die . chweater wahrscheinlich voa . rau .^ie^el eine . lei 
ni^Keit beko u4«n ^dr^^a - wemi Ihre äIssIou Krf ogreich wäre} über es xlrv 
tiX9r ua ihr .iecht und um da» ,«>«uer kraut.. ^c war entscitiloaaen, sie:, bei- 
des rJ.cht n«ha«n su iaa^An. 

^.^ ^"•'*» '>«*«Jt-krAut ist etwa« anderes ai» -tecKrlibcn, aber «ie könaac 
•t«ii denxen, wie ^rau -.pie^el es darstellt. ^1« .Uipe wärw auch »each- 
aal recht a\inn, und dami durfte «chllesftllch aalfin vluck^las dabei sein 

icn tue «8 niunt und da„iit basta. vber ko . %n ule heute altta« r 
ruhl4k Ä« «ir. ich werde doch nicht)'; aliein da«it fertig, ievlel Aartol- 
feln werdan wir bekoti^jen'/" 

"ri'*^» »«öt "«n» ich ^€hift jetst, warmes i?«8»er holen, le deckte 
dl« «sackte eu, nnh^ die •»asoerschüle von 3ch«4iiil v ing. 
,. .. *<»»t»a morgen, ^rau i^«.iinkoff, asgte dl« .-achbarla von d«r anderer. 
^•ite aes usn^^s. iiab«ii *;ie ^ut geschlafen?" 

Xonia nickte freundlich uaa forat« die . ip; . c. j«« ..lang 
öer -ortei wa, daak«. - le spracU eu nicht «us, denn ai* ^rau, eine «u- 
rrieuea urei«eia, war 8tockt«ub, ionln hört« noch eine . «sMr. un«^ über 
aas ,etter an, dann wi*r aie tnterhaitu .4;; ^iese weisshaarive 
.«cne war sehr frleafttrtlß und nicht - wie die *auben ^-s Lau/U -^-^ - 
^ißavraulach. -ie wackelte sacht ^it m« «.oi f , w«nß üie tan aufr^cltt 
tt u 8*'«ltet alle» ab*, nannte ilarjan das in einea . nf iu^, von 

Bi»or.^i.l»«r so war i rau ^ erlebach «jarnicht. >.ur war <*o »ciiwer bu^iiauben, 
aar s sie «a ««int«, wenn si« dabei den Kopf " ach ttcite. 4ar j >n hatte 
äB eimia, alr. die ^ra« schlief, probiert aas ielchc zu taa, «b r et, ^ 
war inr nicht ^eiun^en. .rau i«rl obach «tand allein auf ier «elt unü Je. 
der ela^ ireundlieh alt lar u», le mrciict auca wohl b d aierben. ihr . i 

- ;>o - 

Oi f ende 


•i«lit war vo« H«iig«r e»#nnR«n« 

^etxt ««Idttt« «Ich «in« .tlin'^e bu voniag iiüupten; . '^.r/ ich xm ihreii 
:>pleii»l bitten, j-rau «»inkoffV* Jle .»ti . .: gehurt* •incr Jt ii4..©n Fnra, 
di« JBro«8, blond und selbst recht f llil|r w«r. ?ic war erat mit d«a letz- 
ten irimsiort aus üOllaad gekostiasn. -s dauert «iiil^;« . on>i»« bis die r.e-. 
••rv»n au%«»ehrt sind tmä d«r ; unß«r sclae Cieotalten geformt hat. i^i« 
Ci««ioht starb» d«r txmx aber war fahl und ort »tUhate «le vor . chm«rÄen, 
■le litt airi schwerem iih«ujftftti»mts, 

ioni« reichte d«n VeriÄn^tc hinüber,, ^ann b«e«nn aie ihr «»ehthea 
«u unteroucnen, dl« .»ohHAHtern vJoynuwi» schauten al»»traui«ch zu. ds aie 
merkten, d«K;? die unt^^reuclmnü; «nflehelnena ver^ebairtlos verlief, fuhren 
»le fort, libcr ..rbBenicuchcsri «u sprechen, vä dieser Beratung willen, hat- 
ten sie »ich s'eslcht xu vesic; t ^.elegt, natliriicft ao» a*aa inre illsae 
sich bei i*ra.a8(e»icht} befanden, iUf d«ai fiand ihre» vettes sats ihr Klei 
ner rüder, ein sauber j-, ehalt en^r iiurache vo;. elf wahren, r beteiii<=:t» 
»Ich >iit der lene eines erfahrenen ueschüftsaianneß an ae;a -.e:i{>r£.ch.! le 
beiden . chwestern aaiien eiiujuider sehr «linlicn. .,a« ein« ^ar ein i'a.n.r 
vatire älter &1« die «ädere, drclssic; mochte »ie seiu. 

wchweater era war noch stet» nicht surilck. . icher ausste sie un- 
terwegs elnlKS iJrintllciiiteitc-i bciumdeln. ionia a^urttt irirtu .afc»n.^ich- 
tl,.^ea auöeier i&o wie frUher, wen.* »le einen «ianaen iÄi; bei ihrem >!.»nn i;a 
Atelier ijearboit t hatte, ^«^ •• bei Ihr nlciit. viie wollte xctnen u.i^ r 
hsibeu.^cr ,r2t niiiie i.i\z t.eaai,i, dmss ia ^ «üeresasn uui^efiü.r boo <,aiori- 
«n tätlich enthalten seien, und damit Jcbnn« ««n bei atillea^en aus- 
ko-itflen, ; :a7.u das rot, das arjain ihr su«teckte. .ils Jetait war ihr iv-r- 
per aoch ^.uichcnikaft und er isua^^te e» welter bleiben, :^\xx hin und wie- 
der Äfti,. ten «icn weis-^e .aden iia kaar, abftr die wurden unbÄrÄheraljs Jier- 

.Ue holte die rssenöaose hinter da« AOpfklsnen hervor. .,0 war eine 
aufklappbare Äagarlneschachtel, die iarjan ihr besorgt h^ttte. .>ie war 
recht/; schwer und drlloktP a.-f aeu . txcfm, iOnia ie«;te cia» ..undtuch uä die 
nacktex: ohultem, denn eü frpr sie. ^as Xuch war feucht, Aber das ande- 
re, das trockene ^»ehört« de» ,.crper Äbwkrta vou vürtel. .>ie fUiilte ein 
»aheß vefUhii» i.i;aara, eine leichte »..edei eit i :ej -.peiaeroivre, uas * e- 
frassi«« viiti*r verlangta .^iiirujig. ..le ruckte die .c.,w^itei zur .,eite," 
, nah« ein* aufgerollte .>ervlette her^tda und entfaltet« sie. ».in silber- 
nes ^SestecK; ka^i zxm Vorschein und danach ein weisser AiaailiKteiler. .iea 
decKtc ihren /isch. *;ie ..chwestru <:oy{aantt sachten eine spottende iesneri* 
ktin^« . ie hürte nic>»t hin. In dar ra, pdose befÄndfcn sich vier «uuraelsden- 
Kläsar, deren .imie »ehr sauber waren. Verschiedene ^rduiltc bedccJctcn 
i: r«n ioden. ^as sine, in ue;» falca braunes Jelleriesals ^efÄud, war das 
vollst . wie übri^eii enthielten; -iarj^ariue. -kariaelKde und ein .estchen 
weisßen ..lue KasarvebrotrHiion traf «an an, vier iiantiraeter dick 
und awölf i.s .«uadrat« jgtttes, festes, tj^wues ..osaajisßbrot , uad - aus ei- 
ner halben Portion geschnitten - «in »mtaend lÄrit^e,U:.i;u.e .oastscheibeu. 
i^as war ihr i>ebci;»^itt«lvori -it. -^en *oa.jl h^^tt ^Ärj*»f. ejestem .,.lii;a^ 
far sie bereitet . 4an klebte die feuchteii . cheibcn einfach ^s^en die 
beisse vfenwand, weru^ «le i,ut «arex., fielen sie her;.b.Mar das i^rotCsahi" 
frisch, konnte es sehr klaban, aaa bev;eutste w./riust. »ucn .ichetben 
Vv>n rohea . artoff ein wuraen auf diese -eise ^jeröstoi. ^er .nift, den sie 
verbreiteten, unterschied sich aicht von uea der fei.iatea ioimes frites. 
*ie ein ^osaik war der . f en stets voii^epfla.itert, war; stand ,ucuc und 
?.;rtetc bis aan an die .eihe kan, 

-ieviel Toasta soll »ie essen ?- Krei,S'ii,en wir vlar. : azu ein 
paar cßlucK ..afi'se. ..arjan h.a ^nüeutuaten jjftiiacftl, aas sie nächst?! 
♦*oche .-ucker ...winn wird, hoffentlich schon ru ..chabhatL. .>o, nun ist 
sie satt, »Irklich, der .a^en ^^ibt oici; «ufrieiten, ist wohlig, xu :iut« 

i^ic .ose «»£ noch stehen bleioen, e.". ist ihr zu anstreiiecnd &ie rorttua- 
»etscn. i^nxA It^süt lari^««; auf sich WÄrten itber si« ist j uch kein driri- 
i - d?r All. -^ort oben bewegt yütrjan sich, dreht »icn . ben sient 


ihi starkes, i.iebes v ««icht, dann v«r:;chwlndet ais Ai«;.ier untsr der 


- 21 .■ m 

al. Leren tLl^li'hini.j;:'?™':" """ *=" «^^'^ »^» ''J"' "i-"* «^ 

sie r>t 'erie ii, i,irKt., fl J. ? l"''^J* nicht, *».- sl« apraof.ea, 
i»t nicht di« ,tif,'»iie d*.<* -nw-i «*,^ -. ^ «ift..t Jew«r ..., ■- „un, «ü 
tan, .ur ihre A«f,ab. war e. ei Ln-;i ,'■';:;,';. ^'^ '-«^^^^i^i^^- ^'^ brin- 

Ihnen anvi-rtr«uen. :«1b, gehfaj ^ber nlc?t eu ika.^ «rJw "i^^ ^i« «Ic 
noch nicht in ^rl«;i«n denicf» wohl a w i n , ♦ ^}f*«-^» «fi ihn kann sl« 
*!• in ihr teuer öe^vesJS^ * ^*' ^'''' .teller. zur .rbcit. denn 

ter inl:: h^h«1:^:i1i\lJ^^;,^^^:J;\l:^*\f ^««VUta .u^ einer .ei. 
•oxoher .ewidt hir.inbricbtf Sni^^uJJf^^^'^ "^•2,^** ^«ßeaiicht alt 

•in harter : ehrmeister xn:\ vrrlun^fm R«h< ».^ s JLm^? * ' ^/•••^ **3r 

ttialer Kraft und ttn^'«bun.i|.n«-n I <.l"ht«ifi -»« vJ}^* ^iy.rrn. voll ge- 
leiteten <11« f.i.*^j»Tv.4-i,- .; ^ '^*^''^^'»ln - «in ibbilS »eiaer seibat - 

reichen t«iB<ite, deren Arbiit «a w.r «rnni^H;!?? I ' i'^ ^t? ^•^^ -'*a -er 
schlafen und liber^e H^de3 1« Im 7a^4 ^mTi ?ü ^"^ f*ufhte Ilic^er ru 
wurden, h^tte nie .Lhl^'lir.iSrvlm.r ^ai* J2l' J^m ?i? imverscha^t 
ihre«» .j,nne unentb-hrltch ^orh i*^« -l;'!?! "*.^^»*' ^'U^h^ueria geworden, 
•!• wohl aeibstSth>i5L «rh;?5*^n Sn„; v^f/-'^V »«^f^'^. 8C^.i«n, dass 
nach£ee«^«n un^t^t keinen J-^^L^!?»?* ^'*!^'* "^^ ^^olchea erUnßen nie 
ihre%iuii« war ent'ftrt? «l^'^irv^^ä^r^^j'^fr^ '^'''' befohfen h.,tt«. 
viel «u echuRCh und die kÄr^erirrL ^^L2vL ^^^\^ ''''''1 * ,°^^^ ■''*^ ^^ 

de. .«nn eine vol5.ko;..ene % JJu wlf %i'»r; ^l'"' ^'"'^'f » f^^ *^^^** 
«chen konnte. da««l« noch, ^.^«"f v^n'?e M/Liruv' ^^^ «^«^ ?|"^ ^^'i" 
sehen, «einte m- zu Ifrnn^n. V? ^ab ^n^r di^^v /'***''' ''^''^*^ hlnwe£:. 

nteUer dnm klicken kehrte . . . u nd mxht »f "^ ^r nf i^h ♦ ^ I^^ ' "^""J^ ^'^ 
Ab«r dmnn ici« e.. wleüer über lim, uS er ISx lin ;^^^ci. -nuse K.. .... 

üatwürle. der »rbeit. .«r sich da n^Sht rr?J.?i?.;M'r* ''*T ''^**''''' ''*''' 
w«rt. «eine .rnu «u heis^^en.!: > ;?h ih. f*^*?!?.^^*''*'.*^'''' ff"* ''^^^'^ 
wila^n braun-a na^irscnopf. ir konntririt«! «.tn f' %*'*^«« ■*^^ ««^-««=* 
und verliebt wi^ «ia Casanova.. . ®*^"' ''^' ^''^^ Kiaventrelbcr 

ül«»« -edlAnKen waren i:?3 lann. .teier n«h «4* «,,V ^I" u '^"f^"t*t*"»««5i. 
bett..«ie hatte rt«««ls ^^lernt. iesicht^ KU.She ^L^! n^'r^^h", ^"^ •^*'^^- 
«URwendl^ ,« lernen, i^; u« .^i^. .r-^t-r wir ß?« vi «L -^"^^ff^*^«»?; »•«» 
tung^^n ^«fsuschrelbJn, uann e?st h^ttte ai? dai i!i22''^^"* ihre Beobacht 
der .«i„el. .„ixte .ie da« heute nll^: ^^r^t^n^ r^^^^Tt^: ^'^^SlLt^L«, 


^ 0'^ mm 

JUdisok« ^U««, UÄct ein Jener »nh, da»*, d. . < :'r.-^lu«r i^^^ .n^^^^^ 
«•r war... iVAinictlrUch wollte »1« i*iM* u,. olr^^i^^cf r^TrJ« ^^^... 


• 't^ ^ 

at i»r ftChiede. ^ü i ^t die 
ilrekton .. rieben, tJ.asii «r, 
! Vürftii8:>ctate, hatte sie 

t,>/^% «<I V \.r^ , ... . C^l * " "' vortou»;>ctate, hatte 3i 

tu. das Jor-muli^rt.. ....f,„««> -r-^Wn. *' ''■^»* -=''^lCoen, hatte »i 

l»#«ieh dir di« beidel v fe vuul HcUXe 
^inlerj In den f iijtcersi ttaW* «puren." ^u _- . 
«•r oi-o-i»« J>11>'^ ue.' «n«oh«inftnd Ui tir,»n ^» , 
^a Je»--'- -'- ' • ■ • 

•8 ncti£, d%8 J or;auliffrt* aufRusc^r^iböu. 

aRO!. ist der -«an nicht !»iehr ju/i^.*',., Ab«r ..».. , «jit ü^r »nn n;ie arfhiJ. 
Kj^et'in'^r'""?.:"*.';:;*"'' ''^•' '»«'-^U.rt wirrten .^.U^n^ Ini wS: T^u^t 

uirSicht «ihr dS« e'^«*f«^V-^* h«b«n noch nicht di^ ..-.r:il thrit J^s alte« 
irl, ' ibir *Hr rJnd ^J^»*^«'/^«'' vU««nd.^.id«*.i,»t«,ru h«b«ß eine helle 
bUxV I^r^t dir«f i?!"^**?? ""•***• :'*^'" »^'» ^'«aicht d«r -Unseren das viUie.t« 
hexL^rtrr i!L !ii! iJ-^*"*^ *"" üunkien höhlen b.»! .v r üt*r«a scnarfSiid 
üexm^rtiet *iAeh warm tti« ^muan n cht Ku»MMMeiu«so *.; aizwi. 

Bruchteil ein«» Üliiniet«'rB d5inn«r «i « Ul* ,* ^ ^ dl)m«i.ten .«ut. im dtn 

ACAiere^i neoi Hlch »charx «D Hua öem ueaicht, 

dar Halteii.n^l.»Tt'*^i'.'!*^^r*' "^^ '^•^ '■"^*»' «nv^ei.ev. kt.rau \m den Hals 
wo ai« rfmH;iÜ«^\* ^'^*^**!' '''^"* ^"" ^«^»«'^ -raUrr en. einer da, 

haJJr! "^"'^ **"•• »«^♦^'•^•r. circn «i^ rr«u ist ninht 

i;nt^rachie^?''ibIr^i!;n?"f^r/J?*!I' ^ü***^ ^^' "'"^i««» ««'^^ d« ?1^ •« »^«^««^ 
der f^ue hi/hj!LZJ-«/i». ^??^ J*"f «^"^^ ^^^ wt?« rmr die .>rUr.en 

nocn^d*. roaa -.ahnn«i»ch. ^aa hön^t ir^türlicn ,ut dar \ri acr i ippen 2u- 

m*d icr..iJ' ?^L??^l'^L'^/*^'K^!i''^ ?"? ?°'''^' verachiauen,..c..wari, gewellt 
iu«u «raus, t-iiscftun Xrnu», .na doca ist de» Amr ^«i*^..^. ,c^k.» >i.r;<^«.4n.>» 
deratrebaader die i-ilaea. aariranstei mhoi^ll 2!: **' aaü-r», «u»einaa- 
«iaa ho«ocane .a«;>e^ie bli*dJr ISS::i: "'mSe*?Jr|gtr<.,."':^-?^^§f4?i''*'^'' 

t* ", 



mni der «aii£<i liettt «leiht min «s de^vailch» Jis sind haaret i^a ißt icaln 
Haar. - «/as wären kIso dln late^röchievie. ^^Urde Vilkael xufrieaen sein ?- 
Kill ^rofv er umii wer €Ue:>e ..tnaalhelten zu «ineai ^begriff aclmieaen könn- 
tet- c.cbrt^ena träßt dt« .^vellere ..hrrin^e« •# 

In bedanken veraunken, brau Keninkoff v** 
ht cii>5ter v^erat xxna warmes aaaer, fein!* 

^i'dr die Bevarv.Uüten**' aa^ te die altere der >chwe*tern Qoymnnn^ 

d : 'tft an a<*n ivf?x«hhllck und an aa vor^estrfickt« in . un<^^ schwiejr;;« 
i)ic aoöf5r5Ch'A^*?el daapftet 

•*.».hren »Waschlappen für luitea* Ach no^ wir wuren oben noch nicht 
fartli;." Dae afaiseer war liuiwarjn, di^ ;etfe .luftrte» 

Toniaa Xör;^!er vf^r Überraschend sch^:n* r ^lich viel eher dem ei- 
ne» 3ehr Junten ^^rldchenn nln iem ^Iner reifen frau von rtnfnnridrei»«!^: 
Jiü;r^nt( eh) r^arte chiUlti^rn, kl^^tn^^t ie«te Irtiste, dia neltilch ansetz- 
ten, eine leic!it ^eßchwitn^iene ifiti^nliniet achma'e RUften, 7\x scruaal für 
eine rmx^ ein straffer anch^ -^er.^de ^^elne nnd der gnnse \l:ry^T über- 
z- \X V)n «Iner lexichtrr.d-vvel j^ren i.ant H\xf d^r kein l^aar zu finden .var« 
Ä^in schlanker .^Hty^t^ der xbfrr v.och nicht 3ef f^st«n efUlltheiten der 
Gliedaia8r>an entbehrte, die .vach dlf* f^chlanlc^e^te Frau zieren mu8S# »och 
fiel ari :j*r;:i<* äe5 Jirustkorben die airc^ihöhle nic^it in ^-her arte nach 
unten, noch j?ta;:en die Hiprjen im l die J:ieGicenknochen nicht durch die iKUt, 
noch waren die ; elenke, :ile Kllbo en,die Knie, die «nkel dünner als die 
Ulierteile, dir nir verbanden, noch wht sie n^cV^t nb^mitmg^rt^ 

ihr esüicht war das einer «T-^vi sehen adonni*# Von den wochbögen 
lief es in ovaler >'undiin,^ z\vn kleinen iinn hernb. *>ie Nase war >^,erade 
und sctuunl« die ii^en ^^ronn und %raun mit tov?vri»rie«i <*l«na»( ur brauae 
.^u^en kvlnneij dlef.en .uisiriick f^nTrf\nTf umfassender '.^lite trafen*; *>ie nied- 
rige T?eln:>e tlnx thronte nnf langen* f.ewchwiingentn .^'rmien» ^^ie Krone 
dienrs - 0].:e5 vHber bildete w^hrllcJ; dHB 'na^^r-» s war tlLf^fHCtvr.r^rz u,..s 
glntt.wie tru4i es in der itte i^escheltelt, ^m i vo^ cheltel fiel es in 
schöner ie^uag Über die tirn, die .^ohlHfen, Xi^ hren, u-n^s^b r.als \ind 
i.e. item wif» ein warmen ^m bennois» (;b sie ^ntt solcher i risur das c^.'^.a- 
donn'^nhjifte Ihrer rrschel nung itnterr.treichen wollte, mai, dAhin^ieai^eilt 
sein, fe :t steht, ds^^s nur dlef^e Haartracht an ihr pasvte« 

chwiiter ers aeiif^.te» 4^ ^rbelt stren^^^te sie $kn. ie richtete 
sich auf und rieb *5lch d'^n tSucken.*'Uiin aussen wir ie heru^;dri5hen*'*3ÄS- 
t^ sla# 

•ft?ie z-^^ wtirde loh '^,ithelfen,ki1nnte icn rs nv;r, aber neitmen .^^ie 
bitte die Kleider dort 7Atr eite*'* km Battpfosten bei ihre:; opf hingen 
uie X':?icier der bern^chbrrln herf*b* Ihre eigene n lUt^en Im <oii*er# 
iamin Äird sie sie wieaer tr^j^jen ihre erlesenen /^leider, ihre feine *aöchc',| 

Doch mus^te sie «elh«t bain Henmdrehen die aase ;wraft ihrer :ii*nae 
einsetzen* . ie cViwe.^tar wsr nicht star#< i remi^ nsn sie - wie ^larj^a es 
tst - auf 41e r/e f.n rNehmen und sanft mit aen rauch gleiten zu lassen« 
i» *'veben£;an£ hörte j>ie die Stimme ies ^rzt^^m >ie e.rifx nach dea 
- a\ia Ihrer jUecke# '^Iiitte, beeilen >ie slcJi, ..chwester, ..n der joktor 
hier ist, will ich wieder «n£eroj;en sein*** 

"•Aber warum denn^^'fragte .>erm erstaunt* fonia hÄtte e.^ in Worten 
.icht auf?c!r'*ci^en kiJanen, wnrucn fli^ dsüi *\.rr>t xir^n ..r^er uicnt seilen 
wollte, übertriebene .chanhaftigreit war ihr*^.i <^esoa fro .i... 

'^ 'Sac, >anti> Icmka." r;ine helle Jfidchanstia^n^ umt alc brichige 
einea ftufgeschoasenen Jnn^i^n sa^.t«*n e5 zu^iielch* 

"rnilo, i cter nn*l rael, noch ein<$n /^ußanbiick ^arttj^xu x^t es schon 
so spätV" 

i>er naba lachte: ****ehn whr |^;leich, lantig tonkn. ir sind sci;on 
aweitan ; -.. hier, vorhin schliefst du ho schön*" 

**waa ich doch TJr eine i^ng schlaf er in bin, den«ct nur , 7*cin 
lat Iralt gaworaen*.* ielen, vielen nnk ^cUvvof;ttir i*%^, j«t,ra bin icli 
ein anderer onach.Und verijessen le nicht heute ^iitta^ v.\i isir äu kom- 
SM?n, llen .^ie >rau -piejcei »aimr aitwort . ^ n •^•. 

" "^ba ich aoh n get^^u^^^intv^ortt^te die Vferpfiö^^iiisrint'^^rang den aöch- 


- 24 - 

läppen aus, hängte ihn aiif die i'eine liTjer dem Kopfende und entfernte sich 
mit der Schüssel, 

"Wir haben einen -örief für dich mitgebracht, Tante Tonka." 
"Einen Brief, von wem denn? - Setzt euch her, Ursel vorne und du, 

Peter, dort? aber gib auf meine Beine acht. So, die Püsse schön anziehen, 

dass niemand stolpern kann. 

Alma Coymans sagte: Es geht wieder los!" Die alte -^ame von gegenüber 
nickte den Mndem freundlich zu, und die Lungenkranke im Oberbett hustete, 
dass die *^olzwolle zwischen den Planken herabrieselte. 

"Herr Georgi hat mir den Brief heute morgen gegeben", berichtete Peter 
mit verhaltenem Stolz. «Er kam zu mir ans Bett, da flötete es gerade zum 
Appell, ich war schon wieder eingeschlafen»" 
V ^J'^Z^^'" ^^® ^^*^ ^^° ^riefchen in die Hand. Ein Bogen aus einem Schreib- 

S iif^ "^^ vierfach gefaltet und dann ineinander gesteckt. Brief chen sol- 
cher ^t pflegten sie im Jugendbund einander zu schicken, wenn ein lang - 
weiliger Sprecher referierte. 'An Prau Tonia Resinkoff • stand darauf. 
Lasst mich eben den -»rief lesen, Kinder, er ist nicht lanÄ." 
"Aber n^türlich^! " sagte Peter. 
_ "Ich weiss jetzt, was ich mir von dir zum Geburtstag wünschen soll", 
plapperte Ursel. - "Ruhig doch!" herrschte -^eter seine kleine Schwester 
an, du siehst doch, dass Tante Tonka liest." 

"Ja, ich bin doch ganz still!" Sie setzte ein Schmollmündchen auf: abe r 
gleich darauf sah sie wieder zu Tonia hin, beugte sich dann vorsichtig nach 
vom, und legte eine kleine Haarsträhne, die ein weni^ zu tief in die Stirn 
hing, zurück zu ihren &e-chwistem. Tonia lächekte, vom Brief aufsehend, i 
Ihr zu, wehrte mit einem Kopf schattein Peter, der die Schwester am Arm zie- 
hen wollte, und ergriff die ^and der Kleinen, die sie während des i^esens 

Die Jiltern der beiden waren im Sonmer kurz nacheinander gestörter., To 
Tonia hatte sie nicht. gekannt. Aber da sie früher einmal der lagerleitung 
angeboten hatte, die ^orge für ein Kind zu übernehmen, hatte man ihr Ur- 
sel Hochmann zugeschickt. Der Bruder war von selbst dabeigekommen. Vom 
Altestenrat war ein Vormind für alle Waisenkinder eingesetzt, ein überaus 
ehrenwerter Mann. Er hatte auch die Erbschaften zu betreuen, aber wenn 
die SS ihn bei ej-.ier ßazzia erwischte, musate er arbeiten, denn seine 
Arbeit gehörte nicht zu den genehmigten. Dieswr Vormilind hatte gemeint, 
dass ein Junge von beinah dreizehn Jahrren für sich selbst sorgen konn- 
te. Die Praxis im Lager bestätigte das auch. Peter hing sehr an Tonia. 
Er war gross für sein Alter und sehr dünn. Er hatte ein klares ^esicht, 
dessen Ausdruck einen schnellen Wechsel von Eifer und Würde, von Zorn und 
Verehrung zeigen konnte. Sein dunkles Haar war frisch geschnitten, kurz 
an den Seiten, auf Streichholzlänge oben. Der Leiter seiner Baracke sorg- 
te dafür, dass diö Mnder, die sich unter seiner Obhut befanden, einmal 
im Monat zum Friseur kamen, er regelte die J^ezahlung dann mit Extra-Essen. 
Die Kinder wareh gut gewaschen und ihre Kleidung war sauber; doch aber m 
machten sie einen äusserst ärmlichen Eindruck. Peter trug einen Anzug 
von seinem »ater. Die Hose hatte Tonia für ihn gekürzt, in langer Hose 
wäre der grosse Junge zu leicht für ein Kommando gepackt worden. Einen 
Mantel besass er nicht. Die Eltern hatten in den letzten Monaten ihres 
Lebens alles Entbehrliche zu Brot gemacht. 

v^ ?^®?^ **^ trotz ihres schäbigen, grauen Röckchens ein sehr hübsches K 
^ind. Beinah acht Jahre alt und einrechtes Mütterchen für ihren grossen 
Bruder, dem sie keinen abgerissenen Knopf, kein ungekämmtes Haar, keine 
Holzwollfaser auf seiner Jacke durchgehen liess. Peter seinerseits achte- 
te darauf, dass Ursels Hände stets sauber waren, denn in dieser Beziehung 
konnte ote wohl einmal sündigen. Sie hatte weit auseinanderstehende blaue 
Äugen, die ihrem Gesicht etwas Verträumtes gaben. Ihr Haar fügte sich nur 
widerwillig in den festen Verband der Zöpfe, die ihr zu beiden Seiten 

des Kopfea herabhingen» Tonia hatte seit langem die Absicht, Ursel zu 
beeinflussen, sich das^aar kurz schneiden zu lassen, doch hatte sie*s b 
bisher nicht über das Herz gebracht, eine dahingehende Andeutung zu machen» 
Aber gut ewar es nicht für ein Mädchen, langes ^aar zu tragen. Manchesmal 
schon hatte sie die dreieckigen Gallerteier von den»»## 

. 21) - 



i'l«f gelesen hatt«. Sie schaute 
an, iftXmxB b#iorr»chter üÜcjc 
'^9. las sl» den .rl«f nocjQ.ein- 

rJn '-liiL?"* irc^^ndeln«« ÄOolo«i«chon .rund nicht befruchtet »orain wa- 
!^b;n «^loh? ^*'*?** J"* «••chehön, a^^n a<,ich eine toti;eel«ubt«» ^öse »i 

«?• «1? fSir"" fi«ßtunK«n, dfi8 w«r als nro Kl.ern aoch lebte.^etzt schlj 
Sitt? ftnaeren hindern &U8aaMi«n in einer Krau«« baracJte im -ittei- ' 

tonia aiusBte liicheXn, als sie den 
die Ainder. irael siih sie «triinXena 
auf seine klobigrm .ichuhe gerichtet, 
durch • 

miitLr''i?chi^!!:^42"^*» "^^^V' **"? "^*'!?* ^^'»^^ "«i"» »«»" i<^^' heute . ach- 
miixag nicht zu dir xomae; aber du weitüt, di«* imnt i.' vor lo^i«« 

falls, weaa »i« nach irot'üeht. Ja, .taun^, ich bin avanciert '»^JüMk 

««ben. aa. »iiü^«hS^!tiicf r.f ?Ji:r e^^^^ ^i^arettc 

.ichachtei k-nuf.» ««i\ V J«^fn* «^»f • oheit hat un alt einer 

ilUo 2ii^äiin.r^M^'iI:ur-"?^"i I"^!J ^r'' «^^''^»^ «'^'*"«^« '*'^«^ verlangt. 
BÄfcXc SU »einer wajegtfetj'*wie haben doch :<unfitv€jr3tandfil' i enun u^ ru 

•iSIi^^lSSItt .^ 5* ,J"* '»»^•^"'i»- ein« lortlor, irot dÄflir(: sbe schon 

«•B» wxr t xn reete» /.nua^^eaent kri«^en« - luts. 

^lLllTlJ"'^i:*t *^S''" '^^ i^*"«^ -^^*'- «^^* ^«'i aufmunternd in 
kllinli !;♦ I r**'''^* ^elaaeen ab.EO£; dann «u» seiner Hosentasche ein 
« T^nf-^It^^J-^^f. f'*" >^''5«''hl<'8«enes aiM»chen hervor, und Überreichte 

S;i^^..I^*2l4?*?*^^?'*^« ?^« f ""« •«&*•» "-ir ha<^«n air auch ettas «it- 
SrJiL*St!*'!!H doch ..onnta^ iat. Und ««.hrend Tonia ten Deckel 'ffnete. 
erklärte wrsei eifrig» • r.» i»t Kartoffelbrei fur dei" rot. *ir kIli^A 

p^üJirj^SSViri^f'^^"*^^'?? '? '^•r'*' »««« ^^täck'^k haCeA :ir v* 'JL 
paaren ^rei für JJ« -^^««f • l « h habe iha ee...cia, sticht ^Bl^r fcterV? 

L d mt !«4«tl:* T f'**«fl:^» *^^^^ '«^«ir tilUi^ wi« «in oroaavater iachelm 

?iii^io^L' L''***^?^^'* vma ee«chenkt. Bitte, problix doch «ml ^leJch^ 
öä?jLt«? 2;h«J/* nicht tsut ist." . .attitjahu nnx ein Chaluy.. derin dir 

kann s?^%S2:*^ii:^.^:LehT;S' ""^ -^-^^^^«^ war unverkennbar, aber «an 

nicht h«Li*ii7^'*'^'^''**' ^^*i ^^",**^-*°'W *^«J^ ihi^ »last doch, das« ich das 
nicht haben will. .<«uri .artoffclatilcke, was ist das schon'-- ihr aii"nt 
noch wachsen, ihr beiden, aber ich bin ein« alte frau!- i 

lÄi. ^«Si'i^rjc^^*^!!*^ **i'* t'««'" i»*'^^« ^^««1- --^^ *«x einealte flau'' 

ichwester, die nun eine« nie genanaten .runi «it eine« Ütraftrane^ort 
woggeechicKtt Worten war; wurde r.nd »eitde.« verechoiles ;;*«*^'»«»POJ*^ 
1 ^♦''***??^i^ der Joktor. Jetzt ta;;3st ihr aich eben «i «in lasaenraH»*» 
lauft nicht fort, du kaüast «einen Beoher auawaachen und dSa feMtSiv 
nein, ni^ , aas irockentuch lieber nicht mit i« h-« -.-, - »«»teck, 

• 26 - 

ch^nx"* yu «lusst nicht 

und iai »«««•h«n hlrte mmn Ihn noch äu Ursel Spru- 
en i da»s .luttcr i?ine alte i^rnu war###* 

nit (ii»r itbensver Sicherung?* 

*^blg«Bi .^ealcht und 4; eiber Born- 

'•^»1 wto o^ht SB uf.»erer intientir 
iHlll der uratt ein kurzer am 3ilt pocke 
t^rllle SU sprechen im« 

'•iCh herr .>oktor, ich würde wiet lieber auf gesunden Äeiiien stehen 
imd arbeiten als hilflos su Heiden* • 

**Uören ate das?** sagte der ^rst «ur vberachwö»ter, die in flecken- 
loBer ->ohweaterntrHchtt ein i^oti^.buch in cU^r i^iuad, neben i!:» stand und 
•ine im^eduldlÄe ^mtM au lonias .Antwort ;te* '•iiie wissen nicht, ^asä 

Sie sageat l^rau üesinkofff dies sei|:^t| da^.i le vorr^ : el:en i0i La^er keine 
^xjuii^ haben« •^oll ich ^hnen ^Mri^en Uundi j , bringen^ Alu ^^rne ::ait innen 
tauschen siSohten'i''* 

••*^rrr i>oktor**#* 

^-^chin ^utf aber Ihre «intwort re^^t ioich tmt* ^i9 haben eiae i^ebenH 
iNir&icharuse asi^eaohlo.sHenyV» die «iie Jeder beneiuet« (üu aiichlr dachte 
toniatiund die ^ bar Schwester 9 uni die Barat^iceiileiter, die vcm» iimendiena 
und von ^ß^^^^ guten :^omMiB^OB'( ) ^ber wie dem auch ^jel^ -'ie »Uaßen sich tral| 
niereni ^ebun^^en »achent wie ich ihnen ßesa£;t habe» ^-s ist nicht ^ut, 
wann Extremitäten völlig still liegen« Willensanspannung» werte ^rau ^e^ 
ainkoff t -Willens kraft t werden sehen, ^sk^u Ich rocht habe» Ihnen fehl 
organisch nichts« ^aa sa^t Ihr «i^otisbuchf ^chYrefster?**- 

•^•^üine i^etsperaturi iuls norm 1» keiri ♦iarrhoit?»'* 
^•^»a, aeheu .iie« ->ie sind ja eine viluckifjnu:ö-iert ein grosaes ios 
sind «^ie« Ki£,entlich ktfnnte ich es farnicht v^rnntwcrteni dass eine so ke 
gesunde irsu ein i-eit in Invalidenh^dn hat«"* 4>er *^oktor lachte* * s war e 
ilts#Aber ^onia spUrte den -^nfluß einer ^rohiin^, hirauö, oder bL^.,er gesa^ 
eine ^hnunf, an eine imbesahlte ^ IquidHtion und nahm sich widerstrebend 
vir, der ^r»u dea i^oktora in i^älde ein "^eaohenk s^u schicken« ^an konnte 
dies ^yntma in <^rund und Boden verda;saMnt aber bestehen konnten man nur, 
wen ; ima sich ihm fUgte* 

"'•••Uag jatst, ohne ^charBf wie fühlen «^ie sich heute? "* 
**lch ttacha adr ^^^orgen, Herr i>oktor, dl;' ^eine schaersen wieder, 
a'ber nicht das ist es« Ich oieine vorhin beioi «waschen gesehen ku haben, da.«. 
Aasa sn rechten kleinen i^eh ein Anflug von -chvmrse ist«** ^ie vberschwe^ 
ster hob die ^\ugen suti «^iauiel« 

'^«^aaaen ^1% caal saiMii^'* fonia suckte unt<^r seine« festen ciriff si 
saatten« *^^ber keine pur von --»chwkrae« i^angen ^ie nur nicht an, sicn aucnj 
noch so etwa*i einsureden« ^M^icher i^elesen 1» ^j^r^^kt Ischen haunarst'' , nahm* 
iBwwine -*pur von schwarsen ^^ahen««« hier schien er einen unangebrachten ^^il 
von «►assor und -^eife «u unterdrücken« ""«^ann «al bis JÄorgen, umi seien -1 
xmnBTnT Oberschwester dankbar, dass ^ie in eines^^ so schünen, sauberen ^-^.^ 
lie£;eri dürfen« i^ie aitissten einjs^al einen Bück in <Ue sxomM'exi Baracken wer| 
fan können, einen Blick, dann dächten -^ie anders Über die i-etensversiche 
i^ein ^^edanke an schwarxe ^ehen«»«(«ie, noch |^ ^^oosien ie Cberin^ *i^ie,noc 
etwas?« y^Tgmmmmn ->ie nicht, i rnu ^^esinkoff, das.^? iisHer ihnen noch etliol 
iiundert ^ antienten auf meine *^ilfe warten, und diu $ allklinik sitst vollj 
also schiessen -^ie schon los, wo bremt^a?"* 

"* -^ie haben tnir einigeaaale Versprochen, ^eiT i^oktor^ fUr eine 
ÜaSigeuse sorgen au vfollen«'^ 

*'^asrfeuse!-* «^ie scheinen noch stets nicht r u^ begreifen, dass ^ 
hier ntcht in einier iuxus« irlvntkiinik liei^e««'* 

"^^ber es ^ehtrt doch «ur iherapiej ich will doch wlwdor iau/ea 
können, ^le haben es doch selbst Kesajgit««*^ 

"^tJetzt i5t es ater fenii^j^, sa|;te die Ober»<Äweater und der rzt 
ii eignete sehr beherrschte ^oilen -^ie no^i freundlich sein, dii: iherapie al 
SU überlassen ^ie "^asmise ist sur ^^rbeit eingesotten «ivorden, wenn wir s'| 
wieder loseisen köraien, will ich sehen* was au machen iJ"t, aber ihnen ?ai^ 
te id^^i raten weniger auiifallend e^B^^ ^eute su sein, tle nur ihr irrstes 
wollen» *^9nk^n ^ie in einer ru}ii£;en .-stunde über oaeine /«ortt^ nach* ^ie wl 
San gar nicht, wie ^nit v>ie en habön^'^ünd dl»euberaohw« ar^^^*^"*^^ 

. 3f . 

f?«5.^J* r?J**«*^*I* *;^^ «teil nach oben:..« „i^ ^^^^ ^^ unaerea» .un*ion- 
xlii^el h«ut«7* "^^ch, Herr «oktor»»« * ^ 

i>l0 b«td«a fClndtr imrteten m ^iaßane de» Ganges, ibcr al« «useten 
8ioh noch «edttlden, d«nn dyr Jüoktor und di« Ober»chwest«r «tiind«» dicht 

-»chenel, tat Ja .bsrbett den i^ungenflUgel ab«iihorchen, 

Alo der fojtor und »eine Begleiterin hintr den HolÄbalkea versöhn 
•er al8 *i«cn»tUtBe «itten ia viinü sich erhob, »aasen Ursel und *et»r 
schon wieder bei ihrer i'ante« ionia hatte sine weberraschunis für »ia vor- 

P.!!iif^* "^"^♦•^w^'u''*^*!^'."^^*^^ ia^en drei ^ipetitlichö Uutterbrötchen, 
schmal» *oa»t Scheiben, dick beschmiert ^.it ihrem ei&eaeji i etersiiien - 

?^:? ,*^^'*^* ''*'®* •*^*'^ *^^ ^•*** xusaaBiön. ■ *;i« beiden ließsea sich 
nicht lange nötigen, luid urael lioaa sich ^ntn noch di« sijkQite italfte von , 

^^'*^!L?^ ;r*"^*^ ^ ^" ^•'* ''"'*^ »tec^^öu, was icl«r, der »ich irgendwie betroJ 
een fühlte, sehwach protestierte« 

•üun frtfthlt «ir einmal, was es Seue» gibt, uabt ihr auch eure Mefte 
gut verwahrt <•-" (ai» hatte ihnen Je ein :ichulheft gegeben, ein wertvolle» 
«echcn)c und bei« Unterricht, den »ie ihnen wocüenta«« £ab, wurde auyaeror- 
«entlich 8 arsaa «it dem .lat» mgefRiiecn.) "atürlich, versicherte ^eter ' 
J6ie »Ines beide In seinen KucJcsaclt, und in unserer i^egend wird nicht *,estöh 

««,. V. t! ^*^? f^u®" ««izen ->ach voll »«ligkelten. i>as .ichti^Bte: *-in kabfci 
ner hatte »ich bereit erklfert, lalt i eter den ochenabachnltt für seine 
J*iixal»wah durchzunehmen, i-erner: .^attitjftl.u wollte »it Ihnen licder fUr 
r5?i?^C*V ^•'»•« ^^^ vielleicht eine HuffUhn.n^ einstudieren, sie hatten aul 
nocn J«inen üKusa »un Leben, i^aaa hinten auf de-iiCneden; ield neue ^^aracJcen 
|ebsut würden, das» vielleicht eine schule elji^urlchtet wurde, dass la 
^Ü - ^'f *«I* ^'«cht der .tura viele Zelte ua^jeweht hätte, dasa es eine 
-!Sf*l° •»^** • ^^*^ ^* irauea- sie wären alle kahlköpfig - nun tm irelen 
schlafen «ti SS ten, daas ^-iarletta, die bald sterben aüaste, Ursel Ihre iu:jpe 
!5?-? •'^,^*^^®* daas viele Iransporte anXäaen, unvi die •^nxii^r a%at ander 
auscahen ala unsere, "viel dUnner"und dasss »Ich alle fUnf aneinander fest 
nxexten, sonst fielen sie um, und «chuh© hiittsn aie nuch nicht an, dass e 
von nun an jeden .-onntag wauer)craut geben sollte und die ^teckrübenhaufen 
I?i*lI*5Hi;? 4 wferen schon recht klein geworden, dais der "^uade i^ersog« 
!:S -v^vf* '^^ *^f ^'^ A^a^crstrasse totgeechlage« habe, nur alt l9r *auat 
?!LÜ** r "^^^ 'Vif^' wieder aufgestanden, ".iuaits, nicht?"... Hier suchte 
-üa? -" ?■ •"*^ni*« •» - ^urch die tröstend» beiericung, dass dor Uann 
S51l!«I•**•^?^*'°^•'^• '^^r®^?**^** nicht -gan» tot-gewesen sei, den straffen 
s?!Sr^!»*''?'* ^onlas Besicht xu vertreiben, "uoch etwas, es wfire »in neuer 
»t«b»arst la ^.ager, ein Cbersturrabannführer alt vi«r -.ternen. oh ja, und 
wl^^f: "-«:^°5*'"''5f^ pakote nn^skoaaen, musenlose llesaal, die verteilt 
r?-^^?v ^ ",'?^f **"*^ i^ostbaracice la Uii-i{a«p iü^« voll, einer voa i.aga- 
iif^l^ !? es selbst ge5;chao...'»wnd, fiel iha Ursel la H« .^ede, ge»tern 
?.: I-!7'vf ?*" ' "»«ntransport gesehe» und <ia selcji j anz a:ii ^nde des 2u- 
^tiJTV' 5^*in«/*<*c*»«n e«l«üfen, die hätt«n cla richtige» lebendi^iea ..inet 
chen aa der -beine gehalten... 

«••.— i^i^^^^S'vt^^^i^^fi*®? ^f^^ ®» ^^ tragische, unbedeutende uac; schwe 
Uljgeade, ^erUohte vielfach als Tatsachen w^lter^Ä^eben (varla unt«rschlc 

l^*.f^? , '^*^* ""i^^^^vY?" ?•' -«hrznhl der Erwachsenen) xrotzdea- da sie 

«u Sieben verstand - bllaeteÄ die Berichte der xlnder «*lne wichtige .uell 
ül , . I"** ***" *'^8tand drausaen im ut^er auf der * öhe au bleiben, dei 

J!®iv.!f"^4®*?'' «•n«y^i«^*«'i ^^rz üort» nicht, auch der drelÄöhnjährifc-e . 

brachte die bouni-uhlgenden un.i erschütternden Uachrichttm alt eine» gewlsJ 
csfi Aeporterstols vor. « i 

*L»tte**au«**^*** ^«tte Ursel geplappert und »te State dabei ihre wichtigst 
tjb sie etwas von eines u»«ug gehört halten, fra/te lonia. 
-iSh^rtiiSSTdrSis^i ""'' ^'^'"•' '"'^ bevor. "aaste ^.tsr. 

H«rry> ^«f^rAd •#iii v» riecht -^ war der 

ÄaracKir war auch die 

• 2b - 

•ohmingaJco»T.ifraion. ^U biib«n .11« ümtXm gezählt uni a«n iti^OArwm aus- 
f«M«ts«n, dft koin:.q«ii 4hmm nucfe ^satten hlnuin. dXn^r h«»t gesagt i*Äo 6co 
^ase7in»«ffa«B »ind, d» kön««» 15oo iii&ftlin^,« hlnui».*' -*ela, daa alt d«i 
MUIQ^ eteht sicher f«.<(t, dimr« wird «b nocn viel «a^er. - -m, Harry hat ailcti 
atich gefragt, ob Ich ^^rdoruann» voa -«vlar ..«rcien will, ich aoil •• «Ir nocii 
ttRl ^ut üb«rl«g«a. «as ouilnst du, rcionaa»» wer^ier/r"* 

ioni« vertrlab dl« ^chatten, die( «r <.) di« »eul«, Kälten h«r«iufb«- 
achworcn hatten, unterdrackt© di« - chrecKei»öhlld«r, die sich «Inateilen 
«rollten un d wandt« »Ich der i*n£eleiienh«ii des nabea zu. 

•ssftn fftbe, was er 

»as 9rA »elbüt von der ..rbeit denkö, ob e» Äjrtra- 

«u tun habe Im ^^rnnkenhÄU»'? - In den kleih*»n invalidenhelm b es k«ine 
Ordonnanz, *' 

""vris zu tun l*t, weis« leli fmau von '.«rt und -frajlia, die nun b 
de l^rdonoansea sind. >rüher habe ich alt ihnen gespielt, nber nun schon 
laneo nicht mehr, sie sind »o...»o hochaiütii^ i^eworden, richtig; auf^sblasenJ 

saue ich dir, als ob sie »under' wie wichtige Leute wKren, und ich aßchte 
aicht gern mit ihnen xusanmen arbeiten. 7.u tun l»,t nicht viel, .ior^ena 
Mftffee mufteben..," 

*äia«8t ihr die üamellen schleppen?" 

"i^ein, das tun die : rllder. :;4nR holt dl« hecher von den(J;rüdern) 
latient«», die nicht selbst in der Reihe stehen kijanen, und dann hat aaa 
Vorrane bei» Ainscheaken. und dasselbe bei der :»uppe, bei i^rot und itatta- 
rine. i>a* ist Ja «an« sohBn. . xtra-i>asen gibt es auch, und dann dürfen ai 
Crdommnsen die Camellen auslecken, aber loh sage dir gleich, dass ich 
das «icht »itiaachen würde, ieh finde es ekii£, wonn es auch einen saase 
«•aise lun^ibt,* 

i;b also die ganae Arbeit in Äs tienau» teilen bestUade? 
-ie aUSHon Jiriöfe'ruabrin|5ei%, sagt« Ursel stolz, v.ert bringt im- 
mer triefe in unsere i»nrncke.** 

»M verhielt« sich so, saute ieter. Ordonrmnz hiesse lauf^unitc. 
Sie brlneen also Kehrichten und isriefchen der iatieaten eu Xurmm 
Verwandten, die ja nur einaal ia der *oche «u . »euch kotaaen dürfen, hole« 
üe.lEiaen von der vpothe ab,, rösten iJro* für aie . atienten. Sie aiüß:.ea 
auch mosten stehen uau alle warnen, wenn der i^anltiter kornr;it. vit gebra - 
chen die Joktoren «le filr allerlei lot Schäften, manchmal sotar vier ^anlta 

_ ".m hast aich doch sehr in die üienstordnun^ Vftrtleft. Viellaicht 
willst du lieber als dft es dir eingestehst. ;^ir «cheiat •» eine nützli- 
ohe dankbare Arbeit «u sein, da?u Rxtra- ssen, ieter, und - wir brauche« 
keine /ingst vor Maesia« «ehr zu haben,' 

%a> ieter soll Urdonnanz werden!" Ursel war begeist-^rt. 
*.^ "^von verstehst du nichts... siehst du taate i'onka,wir »sollen doch 
offene '"^•^ spielen, ^ie .orbeit Ist gut, und Urnen Ist wichtig, und Kf 
rajla und Gert können mir uestohlen bleiben, «ber da ist ein ixaken bei 
der ..ache..." 

Vonia zoü frn|-ena die .rauen hoch, 

^ . ***** ^^* ^"^^ ^^*» ^^^ ^^^^ andere llfene, und ^eaa ich erst einanl 
1« Revier bin, oann aits ich da fest.* 

••tna du hÄst alr nichts von den I liinea gesMt, Peter'i'" 
l;rsel schaute gespannt auf ihren Bruder, 

Ieter wurde rot "iaate 7oaka, ciu weiset, ich sage dir alles,,, ich 
»l» froh, dass ich dir alles saeen kann..? ür wurde noch röter. j«nn fasat 
er Sich und aaeta verlegen, ait sich überstUrsenden «orteni'üle ...ache ist 
noch nicht spruchreif. ich habe einen Xip von KUcfte iX £«xrie4t...nms3 al- 
les erat «ut untersuchen und »ich er kundig en...d«an ko v:ae ich mit dea fer 
tigen llan au dl», ,.iiolien wir das tun?-" safte er -alt plötzlicher Fröh- 
lichkeit und hielt Xonia die Hand hin, 

_ . ^"^^ i^eter, wenn du doch aicht so schreoklich erwachsen warst !f 31« 
drückte die Haad hersiich, und Ursel «ab ihre iatschhaad, die wieder nicr. 
all au sauber war, auch hin?.u. 

•Kinder lasst de» H^rri^ üoktor vorbei!" 

« c,?^J belften sogen die Beine an, die Oberschwester schickte einen Stell 
fen Blick zum lett, der ara* sah «ÄJ^alcht hin. 

- 2S - 

• • • 

•«l«vi«l Uiiaue noch, t^rln'i' U» h«lV«i»ölf int iol»klintk. 

•# üKiST^l'iS^f?^ ''°" lonlÄ» uai;^ »tmia ein ba^emr ioinn, (!•♦/ »ich mit sch«u- 

II t^.^ 4i***.?r4 ?*^ betrat, m« dl»»« Ihi. veriasaen hattea. ^u xoal:. 
!itl .?Liü "O^^^iü^hiftn» %•!»! «3 ihn»n recht i«t, koia^e ich nachher .vu. 
•in« r^inut« zvL Ihnen* ** 

«••^BalXen vorbei und atl»^ nuf du» li?tjtt« . berbett recht». 

«Ü;* te«nii» Ich, »aßt« Ur»«l, da» i»t der ßrill«n«(:hlcifer)a«cher.- 

»o 2,""wLm TÜ^ll'l li?«.?**"* ^"^^ a»rrn.'Jv«rbea5ert€ J«t«r. ..«« lat ßenau 
»o, ms w«a« du ait d«« Finder auf «Inen -ienachen Rftlf^st." 

UM««?? »ort« e» drauesen klappern, die itir «urae «uffc«8to»sen, u»d zwei 

?iJ ':If f "J-? «limmler »u d«^ richtigen ilnta. Kia« ..chwastnr eilt durch 
«i.i^2*:«l*2.i •" *•" «be^el Eurechtj-Airucken, auf .\^n a«r erat« ^«»«ei « 
lüJüf werden «uaste. ,.»« .<tl«;ienisewirr 1» Haurs schwoll ^n, mircitt freuai?. 
sprach von (.enu^^tuunc ubd B«fit«er»tolK. * ireuva^, 

r-M>,t,*:^*'f*'^* **«'«1«« w««^f^' ^!t»:«n, dachte fon*a,9onst Jcowrat »1« nicht 
rcohtzolti,< Boa jor. en ict. sie durchschlafen las««, ist si« bös«. 

-«V, / V "'*i^«'»«» *"^» i«ter, H«lae Beine tun weh." I eter «pm^r auf uad 
^nn%r besuch ntrmatiX dich viel «u »ehr un," ^wn«.-!. 

doch hlifea äiSte?- '"'*"^ *" "''***'' ''^''*''* ^'^ "«^*i^«*-» »«»^ ««» i^^««» 

•Kein ;^»&8oh ko»ii»t dorthin," l»tr»8 lüien» war umwölrt. 

mtr>^. -«ÜJ?."^ ^ tacheldrnht »t«ht, mi^ttt ur««l. kmn «a;i 3«h«<j, wie ei» 
•ich waschen, i.anöe i^eihen »ind da» an den Krönen,'* 

-.4« «ri? !i?^*' ^^f****«^« ^^e^ <'*»«<i« Herzet »*»ht alt de« i>tock d«bei, da^Ait 
1' *^.^ *ci»c.ien, ab*r aer oaten hat aaic? we^ej i^t.* 
^j^^ wreexj wir »ünaen uea«n, oonst stehen wir hintcnftn bei d»r Reihi 

.«r-n'rtfL!!!?' ]'?^^"'''; ?^^J* Vonia, Ursel darf nlr nocn .uia« bösen Belh« 

•^SSf*^i ! und ..eechicht«. urs»j. von neun sin Keim, vber Jie darf ücuon 
yj^«fr dabeisitaen, wen« sie aauseneuÄtili lj.t...wa, ein biaachen mich 
recnt« die .^ein«...iAitaicn«n, recht» ist ile andere weite..." 

Hl« ale aixein war, ia<^ ai« «ine ^.«it laaü »ude u«a j uri^« 

Xl' J" "? *^i* "•" ^^^'^schwaaeien au eiaeus hohiöo örnu^tn, eln^'wUserne kiuA 
tröruu« sie davon* .ruchstUck« von .»eviÄ;ik«a huschten durch ihr l^m.vha« 
recnten ^u«aäai«ftnan^ reihten sich dl« lilder... ^^ixn.vna« 

kiairn^** vun^^nbl^.tii l^L' ^t^"^'"^ ^»pn^nnX und belnden «it vier liol«- 
JciaVftn. vuf acr obersten steht eine 4agarlne8chaGhtel , der .ar« «iu«s icu- 

S!«°Jr*?; "i* *^*^ "'^^^f "^«'^^ «^"^^» i« ««io^«»' <^i«««r i^-i^tldiJ liest 
I^ vlerecJf L^^^Ji^^.i^*''" ■^^f' '**'•,•• "^"^-^ »c>Üli«tö die n^J^e aus 
S!3 li 1«? i^! :^^ ? *^^? «»*f ^^'»*» vurulast, ist ^an?. hell unj neias, 
rJl!" is* »l-«.-«^*«« ^'*«» >.ittelBi««r8...*al«»n, welU« .ürfcinauschea. ein 

^mcA.?^"ti;''5*'L'r^*-:'*f ^»* ^»^ ^ädch«;, daa dort .chreUettf'iJt 
I:? ;tJ? •. ^^« ^»o^^f' '"etuela od«r inre eigene .chwe3ter ..achel'-- .elobt 
ll\ ut ^Jtl^ i f • -'«^"«i^^«»-«,?^« helllt« -and hat erreichen 1«»«««. gelobt 
II ll\ ?tf f^ ^v''®'*/'''?"? " '^^'*** Xa.>Bbare «lei «cßeben hat. ...her der wcl» 

fS .«? ;;?«•, -!:*If «a i«t .chno».^etßrhoh«r cchiice Ua ..ord«ii irüendwo. 
t^.Z^ ? ?M •»^ioao\i«ljf da» übersät lat alt ^auaatu^fea, ^.rbetten .«- 

|a««.ur»aln, si» »lad aus^jelMUijt bi« aufs ark. . loi^c fallen ua. .ie alJd 
tct... Aat *lp«l dabei v - i/^in üufi ist «incr von euch ;ai k a e 1 '^ ikai 

ffL«5«i'I.«*«?i^*^ •?*'' """'^ ^**5 "^^^^ verlassen hat V- aber sie i;leichea 
•inander wie alle ^terbenuen, und war© a^af,! jabei, er «Äbe Keine ^iatwvrt. 

5S; iSSn^'^'^Ii:! i^' ^**'' die Ue^enwart lat etnUeb^^ian^: di^ i:ukunft ist 

- :)u - 

C^aas »tili liegt lonia unrt all«s un ai« her ist varsuakan. ihre jede 
Witilt Im Lande der ^äter, da» nun daa i and der ; Itidar ist, ort wiaitt ihr 
•in i^eben» das AXbalt helsst uni ««Ina, dort wird sie ^^eben icoaaen, nach 
allen «aa sie nua weiaa, i««a wird sie aötr t^iiben» v*»d ein heiaacr Voraats 
nimmt äaaitz von ihr» wie will ea erreicnt.j >«ie schwach weraen, nie aaco> 
gaben , nie aich »elbst varlisrea) iJur (ialatt wird stark bleiben, was auch 
Ico^aea man» AiX den «äffen des veistes una .i«r i»^aala ftirä si«*. sich den .\U8- 
(ang; erk:iiiapfen,. «na anisa eia.ii«l der %mg herauf^IUhea, i diö ;.ü8ie des i.«»> 
des SM iiorisiont rtutstei^t, d« da» Laad sie b«|;rU8sen wird uit weit^»öffne- 
ten *orm«a, und aie nitfUf-rainkt, um aeinan heiligen i-oden z\i ktissen... 
Uad dann auf einraal ico?'a»ftn ;<^weifel, Xann sie, lonia aöainkofx aar uenein- 
aohaft äortb iienen, dl«ner(Ge) JünjisteB una ältesten :»«an?inschRft , kann 
»le slcfe ein£li«dern In den ^rosess des äerdtna ir* da.» aaligen «issen, dass 
•a cottgewollt xmd nnurriotwendiü i«t und ainnvoll, so si:iAvoil, weil es 
erreichbar int und i&o wunderbar, well »le da In kleiner lelle alt bauen na 
der ..rfllliun^ des i^eben* Ubfcr» &urt, kan » Rie alt «hriiche» uafühi in aer 
Ceaeiacchaft eiaea i lats einnehasicn, mtnn sie ...eine alt» vun/,r«r iafi- 
Kann üia, ioaia üealnkoff, -en%« dar.^it iiehmen, :>««teheria der ( Schwestern) 
Kindftr ihrer chweatern »u «ein, eine -Beraterin der Juii^cn v.aneration in 
jener . ladluafe »o "»i« nie mu sich vor«ie»teilt hat'; * ist es nicht hoc'-aü- 
tlc, und veraessan, sich deraassan llber die tLn<i^:rmi. &u stsllen, ku laeinen, 
daas sie fr i sei, von JcAer ersten .flieht - eine ;- A:ailis au hÄbeni- 

i'och hier trtlbaa sich dia •eoUrniceu unci wollen nicht g w«itersplnnea, 
daan toaia glaxibt ku «Ißaan, das» die liebe A.r sio tot aeiri «usa, wenn 
ihr ü^xm auc>i. anders «111. vbar sie steint, das &ur> der» ~eraö;i ufta .»tlvie 
des Versuchers aprUche und sie macht sich sehr ßtark^ dann ihr nachgeben, 
hiesse auch einen anderen >^enschcn ins Verderben aitthcn,.. 

rfenn »art surackltor.Ät, wiri er dau auch ein^asahen haben, una sie wer- 
aen gute freunde blrih^n. : ert «ird so «ani^ aui: den «a .aaiccri ko?«aen, »ich 
in si« jsu verlieben, itif? 411 die r^tuinxca ireuxiao... 

ieder danjct rI« .ctt, dan« ~r ihr auch an die?;«» rt -ienachen f^mgBhmm 
Kat, die ihr niont nur da» laben in all dac« Inrat crtruelich .nachen, sondea 
ihr eine uif^abe ge„eb«n haben, jsaer einsolne ein?; andere, -ann »ia aur 
atttrkar «i*re und noch sehr uä ihr i^ett versaiaaaln kannte. .1« sieht es ja, 
«ie iJospruch die ^autn ßufrichtet, vbar v,ott wird wianon, wara» -r ihr die- 
se -chraajce e«s«tet h«t, in dea kle nen Kr«is #ira sie ainan illan erfül- 
len, daa lebriifa - dies weis» si« ^cnau - ist ihre vuf^abe nicht, .ie kami 
daa bedauern, aber es kr&nkt sie seit lan^c i nicht aahr. «ebexi der .>or«a 
oa die ^rauade gibt «s nur noch einen einsigs .flicht: « i.eboa su blciban. 
s wurde unruhig im sie ker. ,'ie AranJcen Irerlnn^itcn, das.. r^aa das äs- 
aan austeile, .^ie Oberschwester blieb fest, ,b sie vcr4;fesaen, das» sie dana 
a» -^achsiittac heiRshurvteri^; ihr ^anses i^rot aiileascn w arden... üeln, um 1^ 
whr und keine ;^innte eh«r." 

ionia nah» den briefbiock sur i.and. Sie schaute auch nach der kl»ine?i 
foidenen -irnbanduhr, die sie ia» ;iaberE.,£ das aptkift.,ffir.8 ba«»ahrt«, tia sie 
vcr |fieri,^en vu<^en su sohUtxSn. üa war noch nioht an aer *-eit, .>.;arj:»n soll- 
te «eine ;inut« «u frlih aua ihre« &ut*n chlaf geri.-sen werden. 

:^*ic las in ihren früheren waaichten. -.»turwnacht über -uropa' war noch 
Stt neu. vielleicht fürchtete sie a\ch auch ein wani>; vor da« ^iaaersahen. 
wadas uadioht hat efcwaa nwahres, wann die ^tissauag*. In der ea entstand, 
veriio ■■■). ist.. Ja dußs>«rwei«a aehaat «an aich so^ar, an '*i«v.erftj..ieaca, es 
sei dann iiasz aan slieiio tiavaun^ wieatir sucht* 

v»o las sxa von den i.eiden ihrer ^irUder uaci wchwastcrn, l-^a von dois ^car 
^chreokan, dar i\en thi, vftrdunkelt, von de.« -ahnen naor. * icht una ^«ite... 
«jrae sie aiesa uadichte je;?iai» atis^ebanV. lamt^l verla%;te «s,und ihr 
salbst schien ea * flicht, itenen drauasen die *»ahrheit äu verkünde«. .b«r 
»xrd sie dies« dl&tter j«««i« eine« ;Jrucker in üc Itünae i^eben, daa« er 
d i8 Maate ihrer ^aale ausbrwite vor .vt^en, ttia es doah nicht fassen werden» 
i»la *9Td»n ihr nicht ainaiAl ^Iftuben, Klcht die Urauel Inlauten, ale hier das 
ijrot und ;*al« de - ..aiiaa nind, una sieher nicht aas -ottv^rtrauali glauben, 
daaa ihr 4«t«t baia Aachla«/»n au« jeda.» (.adicht so nihnvoll entge^enlachclt 

. 31 - 


*ür(i« T»r. Ihr n:titnr glaubun, Ä«»8 «li» diei« -»rtrau^n wirklich b«s«S8«]i 
hat «n solcawa . rt. .>»»■ »i« »ich nicht aif^^eiehüt hnt, nicht r r«ui«rt 
wi« uiob. D«»B •« auch k«in rlücht«n w»r, kein v«rk:r;impft«s .>uch@n nach 
•ine : fonttta ^ialt, nonamrn dnnH Aimuttr K«ia unv«rrücitbar itk Ihr wurifoltÄ. 

w«rr tXhs^r ksm vmd »«tst« »ich wit «inem "ist «» «rlaubt*;" «uf aen 
Hand ihrea ii«tt«». r war »in iaUci«r, v^rlor^nicr «Ann, jt« ,a«i(l«r, äl« 
«ia-ÄÄi ijut t;«w«««n war«n, 3chlott«rt«|i u» «in v.trlpp«. Das aujig«höhlt« 
w«»icht «ax urau iu»ü unrH«l«rt, üi««r «ntBiindet. Sain*j drlil« w#r 
schautfti^, wa dun üai» tru<^, «r «ln«n grUnwn «ojlachal, .m» noch volX« 
ii- r «ochte in vi(ti«n -4omtt«n nicht t*'«chnitt«n »ein, *irr tjuoil «9 un- 
ter amm uand «in«r «ohäbi^^cn ;-üt»t» harvor und d«n(«tti«*d#j»y«i*«ii«*««-*iii»- 

«acht«« dii^laöt,cu ..ackoahaare, aie otuxcfi oea ütcJ^eu ..chni in zerrr iaäfc 
Aranz nach oben i^ebo, tn «urdsa* 

"Sun H«rr Iraner, «rzUhlen ie «ir wml, f»l» «m ihr«r ir&u h«ut« ^eht,* 

•..eute nicht anders aln sonst. -<.an sieht, Alt es xu iinde geht, jeden 
tag amtiT, und doc: «rkcnnt anruieinor. \Jn% er nahi na ru gestcru. a ^«bt un- 
aeklich und dar h wie -er rasend achücll, es i.3t zua Verzweifeln." 

**-ß8 hat der üoktor ^e»i;«;t?'' 

**«» kann er sa^enV- iier kann r.ur «arten bis «r eines Xa^e» in den üap 
r-art schreibt; Todoaiiraachc'ivreiaiouf schwach«., ^^as -.ciilijiAste ist, das» e 
recht hat. ** is aurs die 'Jhora laeinen, wcaii.. Jiie SH^t; Und ar ri«\h» ab und 
starb. &.lttfach dniiinschwindcn, wenii^er werden. .,» ist keine A.ranKnoxt,e3 
Ist sterben unt«r der -f.eitlwpe," 

''.>ie h(%ben doch die Awsatanahru«*: beaRtra*:t,'* 

"iachts," ür schwicß vor voiaer. Dann brach' an aus ih». "»«ir sind ei- 
ne geschlagene Fa'allic. Die Hand liegt y.u schwer auf uns. ich habe nie 
GlUck gehabt." Tonia unterbrach ihn nicht, als; er, ?;Shrend iba die iränen 
über das Oeslcht liefen und drrt heile Spuren i::: ..chauta zurückli essen, 
«eine Jritterkelt hervorsprudelte, uiderc hatten ioch eiacii iixis^r vo& 
GlUck zugesteckt bokOitswen, hfetten eine Chance i;e*^'iöt» "^ afe«^ und die wei-, 
nen hatten vom ersten ^ae «n t«^»«isS«»'ti waruai? - eil sie ohne Vorrat hiei 
antekoa»en seienj -ieso das'^ - .eil aie verrat er: ?^urdea al:. sie »ich in 
r^sterdna versteck hieiten, und gepackt seien unu hierher^ - c:hafi't ait 
nichts als was sie auf dem :.cibe trut^en, Imd äajwi tratan ;;i« in den töd- 
lichen Zauberkreis ein. Chne veld und Bezlehun^jen in l4iineerko„;iJumios ge- 
steckt, und bnla so jseschwächt, dass jeae i of fhunß auf &ute vrbsit ver- 
schwand, denn daflir aust.te znn ^-ut aussehen. ..ber ans ^icbli-iaste war die 
weschichtfj cait »einem Jongea, dmn vihajico. Ktn ßanz besonderer opf hatte 
der Aaw daaals selbnt zu ihm ^eßa^t. Lud er hatte ir a seinen .Tillen ge- 
laßsen, er wollte nicht ins ceschiift xmd brauchte e;^ nicht. Ja »uss i^if 
nicht kisiraich sein, una .iöhne haben wollen, damit ias veachfeft weiter- 
lebt. *»ein, so ist er nixlit. Und das ueachuft - unbcrzfen - es gin^ feut, 
ole brauchten sich nicits abzuaiehen. "üu wxr ein feines Geschäft, »issen 
:?ie, nur bessere v;en»cnea kiuaen dothin, mua Ja, es l^t, auch in der bebten 
Uegend... Jetzt sitzen di« Hunde darin..." ^r klrrschte niit döri 2.Ahnen. 
i>aaa araühlte er - ruhiger « weiter-. 

T?j^ un acht las Chaji« in den heiligen iJUchern. £tn Kopf aus Tauaen 
den saßte der .vaw. r.r sollte auch spater noch an der Ualveraitat stuaiere 
na h salne'Ä /xnrjj««. - «otxt trennt er alte ichuhe aui' un; huptet »ich diß 
i.un 6 aus der i^rust. - Und n .r weil wir kein Glück hr.ben. *>enn hütte dcir 
.\erl - sein ..*iae sei ausgewischt - i^^ di r,rilla mi«hJlerabija»chlf»fecn,cr 
aässe heute in der . arioff«lkUche, bei ' ott, e» «ar allsE in ^ranaoc.. 
i.aru3i bia ich erst sovi«! spikier auf den w«,ianken £ekOißmen, »ein jetziges 
CieschÄft EU beginnen, waruaV- üeute hat er eine «rütklaasi^ie i^rllle unu 
sitzt in den -.chuheu, una er wird bald meiner lieben Vrau fol«t;n, ich «ci 
•s, ich sehe e»,.," r «eiato haltlos, 

Tonia ergriff seine üand, Kine felngli«drl|{«, gaftdart;?, haarlos« iiaai 
aber urv, «waschen uad mit schamtzißen i iai^ernÜÄelB, >ra£er zois sie aurjck 
rmi wischto 5ilt de» 'andrücken die Iränen von der «aBfe« / 


- 53 - 

w ?l!*. ^** ■'}? ^^ intochulllüunis, Krau r ln.roff, ich habe nlcl.t 4«» 
Sln^ii.:^ .4'^ "'^^'*'*" :^^^^^ «" :«h«lll4itu. ea ist nur,.. Ich hab« keinen 

*.«nBch«n. Jl©j.iiridiin Bind wisstrHUinch, unü fast »11© versuchen «ich xu D« 
xrti^en. ^-s iJit ein nor.v»«re» . «achfift»" 

"Lohnt ft» «ich denn 90 ••nlg?" 

• *vn8 will ich nicht «Inaitl sa^en," £r rfickte eia«n ;;entl««t*r o«li«r 

«u ihr \inc{ v«*r«wchte nlch «iwf anrieh tin, al'r b .1 ; v^nr jßin -ticken wi«Ci( r 

e*r 80 8ohl«cht, iai inurohschnitt drei hl» vi«sy . ortioa«n in dmr «oche 
mnnchmr^l weniger. Hh«r d&r «erdionat ijt klaXn im VerilclcJi xu d«n ;,nteo- 
8l9n, enn di« I^ut« «in« hftibe lortlori be« hlen, ou«r tin- cheib«,dAnn 
»«in«» J5l«, dna Wnn^ ich nun mfe^Äcn. ^h«r ich r.;^« ;hn«tt. d^r ..inn-auf, 
dio chw1«rlejr^it«n, .Ateria r>vLz <l«ri -*ÄChl;>ar«n xu bekOiteftn, das ist «». 
von d«.r .rb«it will ich ^;«'mlcht rt.xen,, ich ianU: dem .Hm«chtiiiftn J auch 
da»» ttr rnlr <tl*«.« NMnde eeßeben hnt, twi «twc. f'ir die i«ln«n ru tunisber 
di« ^««Bch^Ti y«rl«nß«n phmntnstisch« t is« für alte ürillcn, si« l«a:.«B 

Jceln«n <'«wlnn. Und i^rnht brauche ich, untj ein unn . ersftn w» ist 
ündffr vom niamcl, daa» ich dnanln bei d«r .rr««tieTU-v die kl«lne 

; in rt«r ranch« h«tt«.,," 

^.iabcn ;^le nnch ♦•inmui «b«r Mi«in«R Vorj^chlaij nac^ig«4acht' " 
3«i«n .vi« v«rjilch«rt, d««^ ich ^3 air ^ut Überlebt hnbe, aber es hnt 



en, was gut 

itoin«n ^.inn. «enn c.ort. die „in vor n» legt, aitnrrn wir wia , „..., ^„. 

SUfu''*''' V il**2*'* ^""J* ''**^ *^** "^^-^^ ^ ^^« ^nteliunö i:a . raa- 
Jc»nh^UR bewürbe, - ich w»!«» nicht, ob nie lich nehtncn "Bürden - i-ut. ich 

T^^I^^1J'* ''^*'* ©»Ax^n^io, Wnnte in ninii:er .>t«b« nützlich« .^bctt tun wer 

-h »4 ?*T**\ '*""^l!*' **•"* ■"^**" '**^* ^*^*"«" ««rtrochcaen :;riilen, wen., t^ 
■l« ni, ht boxahiwn körtn«n, - ich hstt« vlellercht «uch eine . ^ciial« .ur- 
p« «ttrai aber ich kannte kein hrot ««hr verdienen für :iie . r&u und da» 

aXna • • • 

-Si« -»fdr^vn »ich fitr die ihren erhalt«n." 
♦ - -f f^w^*!?^J* ^^1 ''^•'^«Jf« ''3!' hob die üaad %vjä wesicbt och daaa »traff 
5f/^ f "•* ^f? *•''**? ^^"•^ nichts vorweinen, 3a,<;te er hirt. :.ur, wuun 
ai« ;>l«inon in ihre «dt «ehen, will ich bei ihnen sein, und das wird Gott 
•ir a>cht nehmen, ■ 

sift sah ihn an, •loh £l?^ube nicht, dasn es Gottoa wiile ist,, toss 
wir den ^ut «uf^eben. Vielleicht kbiuiten Sie auch ,m .Kxanxer.ii tua »cbenver- 
dienst« haben. Uhrreparaturen z\m KeiBjiiel. . .^r winJcte ablehnend.. ,"i»«rten 
»1«, air lat auch etwa» . euss ein4:efaHen..,ciia 4^ unke ßloa» in seinea . u- 
Sen..,ich will noch mit eine 1 rreund darttbcr sprechen. ;>ie haben bis über- 
aoriten r^arackenschcnung, nicht walirr i^enn -ie aorgen su^ä ihrer rraa ^ehen. 
xo .7»en ;.ie noch cani r.n mir, JaV/ r nickte aüdc «ntt erhob »ich., ."iiein, da 
mx -xlii icn In nicht weßtreibrn. Sehen Jic »ich aal an, err j ra£er,iiti- 
rer. le, was ich ihnen sage« Uott wird ::ie nicht vttr).r*«»en. " 

fer stand gross, hae«r und gebtickt i:?i v^ang una aicJctö eiriiijeasale alt 
Kopf, »Ici; danke ihnen," murmelte er, 

"Ur-d denk«» :;i« an ihr ituchJ " 

, ^« murde er lebhaft und beinrJr; jung, " Buch, ja, es wir« «in Jo- 

inm«nt wcraen. i>ie «elt omse aufsehen, una all« mcr'Xen sa^enj ».a, ao »u.h 
es gewesen »«in, nun wiesen wir es. ;^einc JClcinii^keit ver«««»« ich da, ima 
?I2" •8.«^^«^' "^^ «ber einen eiuÄi««n ueuenstanü ^^.it, «» Aira int«r«ö;mn- 
t«r v7erd«r. al» d«r s^ a.mondate Äooian, ».aa icaaa es ihnen firater .srixen. wen ; 
5:Jiy°?^,'"^7' "'^^ la^erfieber laaen, von ^rtm?.tori«u um. ip; öliea, es 
fehlt ihnen ja aus ihreaj ei^jenen ..cbeiv j«d« iwölichiceit ua aict* selbst An- 
'™ 'T,.- fi*^""!.'^"'* das aussen ^Üe. »enn hU •« b«^reifen «ollen, -.her 
!!?.ii?Li^";* ir ^raiiöain der ErllientrS«er «r«.lhler. irerae, :«it «lle;a 
was «hört, die vn^at und ^ual soiaau« sie ai« rioch :.öf>itÄ«n, das «Je 
i£l«»d, w«m sie Kerbrochen ist, wena ich ihr:«n den w - n vorflvhre, dea- 

«enjsefriediping C3 ist, die l'rilltn ku xerschlag«n,y.enn ich sie Ui aßin. ' 
^-erkstatt führe, wenn »i« nein» *. nden kermen lernen, ait all de:i; -^nt3«t. 
li; li«n, dai sie leiden mässen^wcil »i« irlll^ntra^cr slaa, ...dann wlHseti 
dl« *.«u8Chenl ^.o wi« c.n hei .tj i^a wusüte üott, .» waren auch die Kleine 
i-in^c In .»eifvptftn, die »o^ ©nannten kl «inen, aber ti^a wuaate uott. 


»•io buch KU 8Chr«lb«n l»t «in« ^l»wah. ot', ^i,^ ^^^ .^^ ^ ^ »Iwgcba 
una ich will ai« nx acrscnrÄlb«»," ür imx f ntiia^-ftt.ÄJiii vtm seinen bStti^'cn 

»AnohQ ..ohriXt«t«ix«r inr« *s eher «.eechri^b.n. ,.,.h habe da «inniHi ^eleaen. 
g«t »u, de4 Allerar^nten. .vachkaaiier , arbeitnio«, «me n«ahi minder, woi 

^ !«L!f;^ u "f ^ '"*"^* *•• "?*•* ^* ''^^ »oiehen ^f««nV. llad von sol- 
eil«« Aulorea'- i*rot, «uret, -^agarine kxm Misa.ichon. utterhrot HUJf' liUm 

«•nprophetenj- .\äruien ^i« eich ■xmv. ei<:eatlicii vorstallen? ajer Brrt. ein 
f«^'!nLi:;!}i; '^p«^ ^«r^rtn«. Nicht ein -.tUckohem ,.i„ h«lbea ofvLrvi L \ t^r^ 
£!?^?^?^ T: ^" "J®'-'^ *^^^'^ ^jenui-:. -'ort lx«i'.t eine iurat, h*lb durchite - 
n^'ii i*«4/^i''^ '*2^ ruud...Köm»eft ^ie «ir i^ol^^cn, Frau .ieJlr.)coff'> - «eine 
d^»2r^ i?5 «.'».^ i"" ^""•'**" *^ "^^fi vorsteller,, .,b«r e« «f^it-^ ihr nichtaJ 

i?« SL> ^, C f * '^^"f ^^^^»«'^ faiirCiort; mucn ocüon /ort. --tmchraal eaaca 

iS?J,?^ ;!♦"*•? -nur-?- ..r witr i»uter ßewordeu uan die .chwejtern Uovaans 
■Michtön apottrjnae ne^erkua^^en über den Verrückten, ^ie wei zhnric': ^^9 
schaute erstaunt «u de.« se^^tikuiiereaden Annr, hinauf, "Wissen ie , was eia 
hniiSSHt!iiJ:Ji*''^'^'*f' ^^ dieser jeUt, b«iÄih «rob ionl« an?- iin frischer 

z2ii?«ii?f!^SK''*3^^i?^ •/''!* ^•^ "^^^ •" ^^i«'^. 'i« besät ist «lit jclein<,a 
Zwiebelst iCKchen? "- ''.ch iwiaK esf *.v.t« .onla. .ei aich dachte sleiViel- 

df» "^^Nii^i er wlrKiicheiii Schriftsteller, nicht «mea von den üuaderten, 
aie Si^kter ihr .mch achreiben wollen, «ean .%eXn Verstana nur heil bleibt. 

l! ^?y ^ ''•'" ^*"^- "\«^ -*'^^*' J«*^^.' »^t« .r^er fahl, "Ab*r bleiben 
™«««*t«iiv:L"'''*''' '*i^/^^' ii»ohtsöliwe»t#»r i.ecken.'' -nein, icn gehe zur «s- 

If!J??- 4 *^\*'^ ^^''^ -auerkraut. *i.':.»en öie es schon?- er kraut... 
3h«n ^-itJ* viUfjXit. 'Mraosen Jio wvftjia von lalr. ;vr soll aich docn aal besti 
ohen, wenn er zur -»utt^r ^©hl,.*" I 

«1 ,.^. J/?I!, if J^^f **' i^orti^ehucxpelt, unci üarjan war «ohlaftrunkan ub4 »It 
wirreaiUenicht; i« *f.achra\t3 Vhr8chwunu«n.'io»ia 1«^ nachrteniaich. ihr glm 

hitt«?^ »tf I" J^i'*'^**.^?:?"' «i««», aas ftie soeben de« nltrtn Hatme £e«a£t 
«rhi»iv^^ , «"f^^"* ;;f* '^^''^i verlf.K««n! «ie fceun aas «ii ihrV- ^ s ««ch.te sli 

S^ f f unc (iarUb«r nachsudenJcen war nicht tunlich. . as brauchtb es auch 
»?rS Ji'v, «4 w*"** ,^" '^'*** aiefcer ^ann .ra,.er su ibr«r Aufgabe gehört.Gott 
r„?Li- ^°*'* verlassen, er hat ihn su ihr ßesohlc«t. .er kest tstb ihre 
5?5?f»I* li*^ v.esthitunfc at.r.»«ii »ir selbst ij» die hi^nuo nehr-ön, selbst die 
hicutimf, «öaaen wir(antftb«:n) bestia-isen. Gott ILsst (.r. nur zu, uaa das ist 
ri ;;,^: Vj! *^'« «^^ :>ariiei noch heute vor»ittae Über .arm i rag er spreche» 
SL 5 «Li ''•"'/'*' i' «6 »«üer., (ias ist eine faeinii.keit . *.as i^rlnslrielle, 
«iihi? ?«^ -o«wieri£Keit, aie in ihre« , iwie la«, braucht nur alt sich 
SSi »ii.^!*! "*- ""^ bringen, ^er milensmcher wird 5le nicht eina«! sehe« 
«ff «iiv : V'!^**" swirellen, aber aucii ionia h«t schon cntachieden bewi 
Sit noch 'vttß ..bwJigen e*o^'X>fc«n l&t. I 

oh.nHbr' «iJ? rt^ ciflf^.ch genu^. ^och hören Air erst eimwil eiai«e T»t«a. 
cnenuor . errn i r^^wr usvx seinen >.ohn Umjiai« I 

1« a^^i'^^J-^wt^^^^^^'***® ^°' f^"*'' •*«nschei»lter aic hraanherwerk statt 1 
v«rl«^ln ,!J?:«'^^^ f ****** *^'**' ^'^^ t^cscüickteaten -eseilea arbeitete, 1 
I!fi««^^^^!!? •^«!',»«lt?st5taAaitj i^emacnt. <.s ist hier nicht der .rt vom I 
?!«???« dt «rlfivf**^^!*" *f «rsählen, er war Kur /.eit, da aaa ihn und seine 
wl?iiil,v!??^!i*^*** i>esitser «inea ..eachiiftes für o'tische Cerate in eioerl 
S«ifS^!i fc!? • *'«8\^^ van ,ue3terdaa. oeiae locntflr, «wei ^ahre älter als 1 
^•«''i vv! J^ ^•^** ^«''»*,«io«t «efa»«t worden, uo sie dort noch verbor-- 1 
£f? ii „!•->. »i«.i« «1«»^ ^«^^«r gestorben war, ob sie vielleicht Morien I 
?rn !;1 «.tnr!?!^''';' ^^T^ '-»fÄO.^en «arde, wer vermochte cIhä sx. sa^en. üic I 
if^«fL!£ --!^I ♦'^^'*^^ '**''^''"''?*'**»^*» ^«^ ^^J^« leHeicht fürchteten r I 
vif ri«?!!.« ! • *'^'*f ^* ';**^**' ^''*^** '*®*^ waf.Hii öäit Bfi-« ^ohn iha eineal 
l!f^f?5i! ?; «r*^?^''*'!f •' *»^»*«»» <iie «inftn F.rwerbsxweijj solcher irt I 
•rgrifren, su aplit allerainea uö» Chajiw vor de;» ^erhi.n&niJJ zu schiitaea. I 

Chajlma »wm« li^fnnd »loh lUamlii mn • tmr X^xitt «uf d«z> «»rtellftte f ir 

41« Kartoffel Wich«, -r haxt» «iiita vo« «Itestsiirnt «la«!! Meast erwle»«» 
(MJt4»lloh einen ichirlftv«rn für ihn aut<i«»>inVit, <i«r :„n f}^,j v-nfaags» und 
d«?i iCadbuchiUebdn de» ^tuMfiri »•!«•» n^ugebnrt-nom ..ohne- .iberelnsti.'s^te.; 
MuA (il«s« /reundlichiteit «rnr n n fii« Aevinch.^, pnter «llerdin^j», anch 
CifiAjlmo .'«««iiunft, xuRtct« d r •;ann nur di« ^ciujRln, «r hatte sata« kleine 

inttn «ach uohttlü und nüsaa 

ihn traf, 
z« auf da» 

Ito alti^a 

Ächiald bcxflhlt. .URsardea sal ar «alb«t an ; 

sahr froh sein, daan es »o ab^eiaufen sali .^ci.x 8«ia i«a;«a war auf>:aschrte- 
ban worden, u«d die .^trstfe, »wel »4^9 Uro-eütatu^,, i^f^i) ^gj^ j^aiinne. -ie 
Ä'ahrheix. dUrfe Chajln ja gftrnictkl vd«»«»» aber d^fuii, «r aeha, wl« gut ««n 
aa rait iha aaint, aö^e «r hören , da»a awin nuf eigen«» Aislco den Jefehl 
ignoriert nabe. Jmx aoer lÄUietcji»trafxoii««! ^.r aoil« ;; : .opf hoch « 
i altstt, nach ia aen -»chuttßn icönne asan laben. 

iJiti;.e alt dacu ^ias^eschiok verhielt Hlcn «iber so; .ile icaaan, aa warl 
»och hell, von der .rbeit. ^»la üu^ dtir «a^Tiejilosea, lauaend unu 
trotteten la ulalchüchritt d^thin. <»ufiäil|i beXami uhajia sicn an liür au3- 
senselte aar Xolorm«. Ar £ln£, wie aelstena, '.uii ielcnt ße.^enictea .iaoptCt 
vertieft in uadanKeu, die aicn ciaiÄi-ü.» noch beinah auaBchlleaailch auf Atssi 
vabiet des ialiaud« bewerten, ^.r pflegt«, wa» er des abeaas solange die 
laape brannte, gelernt hatte, für sich xu wleö«rhoien. »o überhört« er den 
-"•fehl "*j';tiiea nbi " den der Vorarbeiter »it «ur,)5.k.;«.^«ndta» (.'aalcnt »elnaa 
;>oharan susehaatterte. (««hört hatte er es, abör «,-. „ar ungefähr r»o als ob 
•r as t !r einen Irrtugi halte, denn er blicKt« «ohi auf, nher da raan noch 
nicht bei» ior Aar, wo ä/ui gaas necnAnlaoh die ,ita« abreiset, lernte er 
«eiter und hatte den .«fehl bereit» ver^so»'»«a, «xs der furchtbare :-chl!\ß 

'«r .>S lAami, als er sah, daii.s die.ier t;ro; ae vUvienluinael dl« aut- 
.vopf hielt, atic^ voa aad, und «onlut, ..u« Ina »aut ü.t .rilla 
r bracii ina Alt dieae-ji < auatachla^ «uci, das •aaenbein und fügte 
chaden 1» -. mr «u. *^ie rrilla aber »ernii litcrte uif 'Amr iagerat 
atrass«: in ujta<«hlii;ft vtäcJsc« 

ehr »u unrecht hatt^^ dar alte l^ra^ar aa lonlas *iett len welbi»tvon»urf 
erhob«!!, er Anb« saia riliewgedchhf t früher bn-., ru i ;en, iii\i\rt r.nbe er 
ohajia doch noch in iaa gute ,-.omun.xo brlat^en Ki)u.- «. . \nÄ aü^asehaa da- 
von, das« iie ..elluni; aeiner -erwunduüit, viel au 1 n>y ..«it In Anspruch 
nah«, iwi*hr find er nooli in der Chirurg; lacnen /ntaii , ' lv:i*ar dla ..teil« 
la dar artorfeKUchö «choa b« .. tut; auch für aeinc .>er;catfttt war daaals 
uic ^«it noch tiarnicht reif. .a&X ia ..oiamer, alü du? leider aaix ^«rate 
der eiiacen verachxiasen uaj verbraucht viAt^n^ reiix..- eil«»« weic^enheit 
una alsbald, üattu 1 .1 cm 04er aw«si d^n ^vnfaa^ ^u«acht hatten, &«>b ea «inan 
ragen -aadweritace trieb i«i;ar. -ux «in «^uter .ac. a:»ri aar und Ausaard« . 
beifabt iit v»aschaft5e,eist, brauchte nun uicr t aL9hT xa verhun^aiTS. ..inen 
. riac:ar hatte «a li^or schon ^a^eben, -ärrv*ar von aer - beatttti,^t und hat 
te sin faules .^eben. jCr rechnete aich au der •.riai- rr^ tie un.a vsricehrte 
nur In reinen voai araoicenielter aufaKr^3..»un aher , d ea . chuster nd 
jchneidftr, tiochier, 'ohT^^ncher un;; * rllleziraj>arat«iaß. ■ ic svaran Jedoch 
nicht bestattet, ä« aat^nten ihr^n «inkex in dar üaracke «rkäiapfen und ihr 
äaterinl unter ^roaaen .»chwlerl^;lceiten zui*aaKaoaacharren. . ierfUr war tnter 
nehaiun«j3£,ei«t und ..t notweadi^. ;in -chtiater suia B«i9','i«l(bex> er «acht« 
aelböt n«ue .chuhe, beiaot sein i^aaamtes -jatarlai mit a«r ^ .chxiiuaaoherel , 
Aber hier.ait jcaumen wir auch wieder »urach »u lonia. jian, ua r.erra i ri*s«r 
zu ainea bssserea .«jraienst au brincen. X'vlchti^,» uÄnawarker waren nicht 
nur bei den Juden ^eauoht, »!•« standen auch bei der in ^ro.^sem .^na'ihen. 
r»alb«t an 4i«s«ia rt hntt« i.ajvdweric einen üold'men jotic ?, uold daa niese 
Brot,Vid *^rot war aaai»r <ii., .cid. In d«u &ut «ln<ierlcht«t«n «erkatatten 
drüben ii» SSi.a^«r i^-tb ea ^«ruhsaiaa At'aelt uiid ^ut«;, v^M?n aua deja webi^rac 
achu;^« dor j*aniigchyiftÄkk;ch«, - >«r dort-urbeit^te, hti/ i«a . oldaten bei 
der Iri8tandh»ltim<^ ihrer ..usruaturi^, ^^cAiaa, ,Zr ieiat«'tft «Inen Beitrag, 
iwr.n fiuch noch »o ^erlnß, *ur -eratÄrku!*^ daa deutach^' i*er«», »loharllch, 
J^lner der drauasen r.t^nd wiirda di«a als i«ihll fa an tti^-' fc«jaaiciinen,ohae 
Zweifel. - «ei ^«aafit, xonia hatte die priujKli iell« rr^-s^ti von vornherain 
•ntechieden. la hleas nun, weichen zuaaaaaanf aasender n niuas aan den 

beruflichen i^äertitkaitaa #rrn i ra^ara Ä«>»*n, Uik ,i.a «ad fi.r die io 

- 55 - 

en »it in 

••?nh«-!*fi »w»«.^nj«n. -inf cl«r v.«l««en . ftckn kroch etwas. 
«3 'achJcuaSu •«liit:r«i;h^^^h" Sf och',«;? ^l«rchen ab un. ^..arUc.te 
-arjHH tu fi/d! iiVf?^*"**.'^^' ^?''''* -itmfnsch^n .chii «res antun, sagte 

^arj&n war Juii^ «in« -l%at« v«r»ch»»unuen. Oa «Iää di«r in* ntu ««^ 
lluJntri'^od^^; n^hr'*^ -r^-. sich in a*. ^aaL^^^Sn^f /'t'nuÜ'laSn efde 
Sch«i't«r« !o t ?• ;.i;«« »«*b«n > «ar a«n xd% .e/ ..ea^usau^ be cc'onnen! !l 

r«f. ..»aaÄpfen, ^mr j^nte -«nich von ^-iiu«rkraut hir.*, iw aau«. 

^iJSSr ?Si^l Jn d^r ii?^^* ^•''' erstaunt an, ai« er b«i ihr ..t«h#n UUt 
v^->» /^ r ^ i i fc«J tiTUi^cv. ..r war d^r .»ohn einer Kö&t«aflch«r«%rhikii 

aurrii -2^t '"'V-n ^"«'<^I^5-ii«aU- ^-r »an m; sich. Tonia hieli ihr. ailt a« 

ner ir^Lf i L^"^ **''*-^ «ilndcl hinter »einam«r. hervor, le^tc •& alt •'- 
ac>.mmd.^nr '^^''^«^'* ö^i-chickt. .arui waact« er sich ab ua. »ur versch 
"*^cr liet, der ii«b!« ^aitc clat dar -chweatern CoymaÄS. 

rkUKea." i«flucaei tich aici.ttetilx verhalten, Ich acii .aal 

««trollt» Ri» /i..<i ^»^-n \1 I'^i^/en j,icii aladtr. .-ii spitzen i'int;em 

^echart^rh L* Lii *^' ?**f "^'^ ao^^lelci. i»l »derer Xatuit hatte, und b.ran 
bncni ii ^L";!? '* 'fe^'^f ^^•- '^^J^f*^ «« untersuchen. ierbJl ..rat Übe 

Raoui-itin rfJ! «f *- '' ^anvltacher und M« ll«bt- &U sehr, .1^ all -li« 
v??r Fio^tirt'l^^m■ «nrL'\''*'; ^*Ü?''*^* ^«^^^ b«^rUbc.r^.r*tt«t 'hat ..Ihre 
bl«L wiio^ f'^\rrr» ^ f^^^'^f*'^^- •;*' «^^tsjrracH a.n ihr«ai Geschaacic. Gelb,, 
Pinu, w*ir*roT. u*ul firUn, 'vier «iiidrutl*-«, staric« irrhen «11« rfunr»! ,- ' 

tönt, .nu dA8 blau^ h,*ttn acr .ohn d,7 chwachsir 1 ^n'»o«bL «u? Ih^ •til 
^«le^it. > . ie^jt sich r.«ch .iir. u^., öocHu Verhie^rlnaan^Irir^^ 

■ 'Üf^t'i ;t ,'^*^ aubeiih konwan und allts abholaa. !.; ntt« -ilso nur il«»ul 
v.«i, v^fiiAji« heii*«r xittrr uschaln i^eachlckt hatt«... 

»-nr«=i<-v J!**^ *;.r.r;c-.lucr dtr kleinen Cela^ir.heltsnteia-r. r mtx «in '«- 
rufßdlelj, unu aXXr nbacheu itr enachi»n sUtt nr seine- trot2lr;f.r«.V!v% 
SSA^'^Cot^fh'^* vor ««i,,^ . -««^■ic»<Xioh^eit^L;^aJ IrosJir^füle !l ^ 
Sf^^racki >ln> *" dillJ Ztl^^^r^t "i*»*\»/^berführt word.n. .«Si%r durch 

r^fonubf^ . Loh^?ni^^'^^''•''^^^*? Benchiuss d«8 ulebcs xu ctehlaa 
feCi,<'mjD<«r .. .a aachtioi, Und erwlachea lit»u «r sich nicht. - 

- 56 - 

liun bracht« «r «iu Tuoh »urticic und ßab daadt *«inta ßitbstahl tu. S^lts»*, 
»•hr ••lisMi. ;;«• buxllhrt« «in» i*t«ll« Xi«f flriaj;,^ j^^ rt«r i»»«!«. x«. sl« 
hatt' *r«u iottncr lt«uach«ln ii««chiokt, «Ina arae irau schll«ssXidte, üb äi« 
iil«aiuid sich icUnuMrt« »In iib»n ai«Ä«r j^ohn. :.i, «,„ di« Waoheln, die «nt- 
«et»iich »tanken, doch nicht »<^Ib»t, nntt« in <i«a latat«n «.ochrm v« ecliie- 
d«wa da«it i^iUcklic^t («»acht, unt»r andar« . di« am« t>chwach«lanl*«. tnä m 
■ua %9igt»jf. «Ji<* iinb«d«ut«nd« lat noich unrrwarttt« : nicht«, l'ics nlla» irar 
wart, <iAsa ^tixn i^ut daii'Vftr uach.'Jachtii, 

"^vui, MTKiVL "«»iitkoff , wi« aeluMckt Ihnf>r. dan fJauarkraut?" Schvastar 
siera *tand vor ihr«» ü#tt. Im Lan£ cr>;ofc eic^ lautet ÖeklaoBar. die leeren 
Stib«! wurder hinAttB£«traten» 

iii Ta^z 




ilarjaa hatt« aich fa»t in i^anialB arm ein^^hän^t, Hl« war im «In „^ 
Bij^eti grüsßer alfi «r. üter die bf»id«n :inh tind «icV ioataachem konnte von d"a 
r.indruck d«r sciuimkZife-ijrUne« -nracicea und der, «-^ f^ e-Aelchter i>od«ÄS, konnte 
nur >n«iasö, das«* hiar «in ^t auastthender tiKTT rait »einer hübschen irau auf 
de . ««ija «u «in«* i;oriatFi6;i;*achraltt:i4;5-Ver4;rrU_<»n war, Ina ro war es aucii, ä 
»tia-^t« i* tjar wÄrtlich. ..1« trUi,«n helle, straf ^««ürtete SeßenaHnt«!, uiu 
«n d»r iVrt, wi« dar v>toff »ich ma *>aniels ^ohult^rn npannt«, »«rkte zaan ddb 
deutlich, daas «r «rat hier ia la^jer dieu« «thlctlHcn* ;.i:.r£ «rf or» aa^anom- 
»•a hatte, »It ^ni »«in eiatiacher 0034, »«Tf» '^Cfte hAmoniert«. Daniel war 
varhaupt. ii-»j\ »ah(das) aein« badeutende ..tlm, jab t.och pois^tztende dunJcel- 
blonda ümar »it dei, tiefe» ::iabuchtir£en nb«r de 1 Schiofea. ei.-i ^'«aiciit 
w«r aar, «in»a '.auuan von vierai^ Jahran. I^artlos, ohne Fettpolster, eine 
dun/a« ..ornbrill« über b«wef,Hchen Au|:««. Ann. ah rtU«?«« Gasiohtbaa, das» 
•s aioh ^«rrk in JFnlton le^gt«, um nb«r dl« «^«nsohen nsch«;i i9n.<'*n, aber auch 
u% ner?.lici, Über sie su laohan. Di« utjen könnt« rectt tnt«nlastl, dreiiis«- 
h«n, aber «dt Vorlieb» woiltan sie t-^ Land d«r fr i«, 

;,^er Can^ dar ^«Iden hatte etw«a ü«nohi»l vt«a. l<t faaaarliicheo jui Bo- 
d«a taacht«n ihrtcn «eni^ ;;m:n«r. Hie hatt«n höh«, «ste -ohuhe «n, r^arjan 
trag überdies ein bl»u-wei«s üebattikte« 'i'uch um Ann opf ««achluniten, da» 
ihr«? Vriaur ^»Kan dan find bearh'itf t«. 

*«ird aan da «uoh tin««»?" fraü*« »i«, 
4 -.^^f^f?^ lacht«. •♦iu hat «bar abenteuerlich« C«iiiat«, u«bric:«n«, w«r wci| 

•?i ^'''^**^ '»^« wirklich. s<nj»B Ich dnnn ii«ch?"lraf te er kläglich. 

Aber ei eher, du* entziehst dain«-» i>ohiok»a| nicht", ifth 3h^i Ih» verli* 
an. loh frou« mich auf den laagsjumen *til%m.t,'* 

• rm nicht üenuatt oder ^oloual»«?- liaat du achon «al Oelnatdinan ia 
ihrer chachtel tariKen fenehanV- Ich nicht" 

^1« waren nun in t^r .üüi« von ijamcite 16. C«»iij«jiira « tn. tea ihnen edt 
iimti*J^. ^M t^X i'rm^oa», ga^t« iisnlel iberraacht una das ist au a^e zeichnet.* 
-.arJMü nickte stolK, als haba »U a«a Cab«r«tnAch:aatti crKsmiaiert. ^i« so: 
Rt«llune rauesta ia vollw, U««|; »«m. .,1« »oiit« u» vier . .r beÄi»n«a und tt 
»«r Ateandersenorrit cUtuem. ?.wi»cheR ci«a WÄrack«n aah -^an weniK üantchan,* 
bxle-en bei de« schlechten .«tter lieber drlnnan. ««r riu . werbet t bcsaa», 
t!ri?«lf?«'^!«"'*i'*''*^H**^^^* «-«^^^^ «*» «U8a;4*aa »am. ..ic . «brisen drans- 

Jf»»iuht eine» »ch»n#n, f;ef«hrlichan *iere«. e.r atuaterta ^mv.Ul und -iarjaa 
5ifii.-^^ni^ dann eine einladende u«barde,4ür i«t»t«r« hatt«* e^r »o ar «in ii 
ri|f«» i>U*n«rlfechclÄ tlbrig. i)le von ohlankonmando war«» nu- wol^e, daa 
•^«nd nunaer /.w«lf«l, und auch di« . chw«»ter voa Anvaiiac >r ein b«»> 

«er er .ensnh, suaal üie so hUb»ch xknA aolli|{ war 


•^ 57 - 

^OiMitm Sie rrrmXnl ** bh^I^ ti«r »clir;e jimmn in d^r Art «ine« KirtniftSftnprei- 
•tr». 01« ÄlÄTlchtupct «IneÄ THrhllti^r» war iß .,03en UbtrfXttasl^« ;>!« ^ele^- 
tiöß dea * iifciikuMm voJila:oe ai«^'*^ von »«lb«t* arjnn and Daal«l bamerktfjn 
daa^ 50baia «ie d«n Ubarfüllten Häuä betrf;te:> hntten. *^er niiallch k:«ln© 
euten Kltldar hatt<e, blieb dem vtrgÄÜii«« fern, vaadt iat a^J«» ^^e^a^t, 

i^tr v^tificr and^tii »it ein«« wiidtn niriorjo von Jo;i ei^rii fen* Ohrex»- 
biittiubendtr Applau» lieaa dan uaua ardrühn^a. ,>ie Künatlcr v^area dem .vu^,e ' 
nocii entzogen» A/itr ..onferenolar kUmi«te «inn^i n«iurt mU 4 ler au^ *.r tat das 
Im k%Xmtorifk und h^t^lftitftXt^ nicn Äexbjst nif dieni i)Ohijfferklavler* 

''AOJiit du, ich will waa »«han.** iarj^n äo^ llvrf^n lami an der Hand 
vorjiiirta^ Janiai wnr *^n aichtlic un^njen#»hr4, nuf vUn^^ t^ls« die vafaark* 
SH.n<«it icr Bicti drän^^enden Uäatd auf r^tch /.r. Äif»Vi,^n, ab<tr <^3 blieb Ihaa 
ßarnlchts abdart3 übrl^- alr. >larjan n?ich«uatolpcrn* nd dia ruht« nicht eh«| 
al» bi?^ .^i« gleich hinter dan Bänkfjn ntnad, di« in drf*ifachf ^ »ufaisan eia 
VierrCK vor» mani^^fn jiadrnt'natarn umscbloaRen^ daa bestellt jjlt «finem 
Tiach und ein vtlthi^n, aia BUhaa vor.^tejlt*^^ 

i^ Criftchan nl.« di« ältesten j.«45«rlnHn?^:ri<8n hntten «Ich ihre irivi- 
It^ien Jiit i:,ro: »er I^^ahi^xelt «rh-iilt<*n# 'ie bekleideten nicht nur die 4?iJi- 
brinßXichstea steilen i^n In^er und in dea Ko mimioB,^ sie wohnten ^luch r-^ch\ 
^er^-iutTiig. if^ besannen b#i l^-^rer gerin^i^n ►*:»e^-ie■lan .1 Älnf» ^i.^a/.o? iiaracke 
fUr sich* jHur se^r »«ni^e uiatrwahlte andartr itloaea hatten sie in ihrea| 

heilige« f:«zirX auf^:en(i!iaÄen. ^o war dean auch ihr Ta>i*ir^un ^,rc5s»«r alf^ 

der, und heute t?\ni der eratf Cabnret- iwta.; iarlea .'nntt, der die 
»ir^ters ison einlßuten aolitet Daniel| der ^m ior^fi^n d^von i;ehürt hatten 
liaaü sich £,€rn von ^ftrjr^ns iäe£eiaterua>j besti . n, aorthln PL^Ji -ehea. •ia 
^'irde ihn ;;toff f^^r aelne :'o*lzen ^ebea, Tanz 1e:^ Vulkan, ein Hinter- 

^x-und vm ii^ unbeschreibliche ilemi deto 'aatiiichcr tax i^^eataltaa. JT ;hl 
te i^aniel »ich an i\ie«5em ort, eingekeilt In eine auf^japut^ite «r*^;, alM d^ 
kühle Beobachter, ier :i3t;orlker* *)n5 erste woribar er mich .^^Äria^^/rte -und 
die» , tauAen verlleas ihn nicht biß ziuj^ .iChlun« vier Vorntellnng- war, dijissl 
alle diese HJeriSChen, V«rtr^ter von ein Utitx'^na . tlonan, nicht Im garin- 
eten von der aiderrsinnigkeit des ,«n»eri berii^irt »chienea* Ibea rraude und 
ihr .«enleenen hatt.i nicht einaaal ^%^n^ Verkrarnpft^^**» aü aich. irai und na- 
tUxltch x'^ir ihr : mischen, hr Lachen, Ihr Applaus, ie hatt-n dnr lend di 
Ärcche ab ,ci»ch;tttrlt, lani <inr ^iroeae ;iend, das auch in ileaem .uii^aablicik 
in allea .winkeln der. laj^er» hockte, war hier aU!iKerj^hla^«an# i;^nlo3, hie 
iittr den vopf %u ac9üttf*in. Av, ^»ar eine racheinuf. le *re» ^an koant 

»ie beachrfsibem, vielleicht v<?r?juch'^n, »ie z\x arkl vr;?n, iher kri tisisrea 
woau?*» ollte er die iffncchen auf dne "illosa, "idri;:e xhre?5 /rat^aae auf 
aert ■-i'% machen, wollte er sie ery.le'n«n'^- U^miel «.le^T'e IHchelh. w&re 
er ein 4aaea ,^ewe»ea oder -^in iartir: Luther, an solcht^-n tofl* h it aicr 
lilr-afind die l.ähne sMrsnf ^.e^acht* Ji, wHre es Clrtmit ^e«e,^en* Aber hier 
häuft c «ich lul«« und :cder %uf %u unenilichen Jaas.»n uil uaenilich stin- 
kend« Ind ein i.ruck v-n iilionea \ti^08phären pre.istit laa ...Hn:\a au eine« 
Stoff viesfien B»Hrbeitung Jede mi?^ ?»chliche irrfaimme: t^pottete.- 

i.Ä schien Daniel, '^ils cb von den ^eßlchtern der tnitler(i5lj4e «Miere 
die bei den jr,it Instriixenten ^f^i'^deaen Tisch »aa'^en, ein« nn:iere tche 
zu leiten wäre* ie ^aochten etwne rihlen, nie taocThten verblei choa, ^le ^ocrj 
ten sicher unter de» ri^dn:ck der tatsnche stehen, dri Ihr« unat noch 
nie^it&ls «oaehr im Eeiahen de» I rotverdieneaa ^iavstande» h^.be ?/l^^ nun* >^öii- 
ich, daa» der eiaei oder der aad^rfr auch i%r; i;l%ube war, aiW 'flaaion z 
erftllleA, die ^er.rchan aufauh«itern, aibe ver^easen zu nchea. ;er konnte 
wiesen, waa aic hinter ihre^ itoutzneamekan v«rbar^. ,.aniei Jedeafalia i;^ 
viel *Neai4,ÄatiOÄ unter dmr iuati^keit und <ier hlai^abe. re?^i^aatioa und ikk\ 
iuuderm »anen tile :neiat«n verhungart aus» 

nxit der i9ftirovislert<5n i hae »tand j^tset ain VortraiiSkUnstier* itease?| 
gea^ai^t, er aai^elte, verrenkte ?^eiae Cüieier una ubi*r»c Ivi^i »ic^: beiMnii, 
denn waa er /.nm beeten u^b, w^r ler in^kaaspf von an^aliKa», ns iubli^ 
beipr:ji,te ih- .itt ..achat x^tn. laßerKltenten, der breit in der iitt der erraten Halbe aansi, lleltj 
die iTHn^n über dae fette uenicht* .ein V.erkori er wlj-pt!^ am' und aieaer* 

- .^ - 

S^iiM liiiAri£,#a WUnäm Jtiatsöht« »fJitXioh auf dx^ :^<inmÜLnl. ,.rt hntt« «ielii«a 
ÄohÄ Äuf .i#:^ ;ch03i». ;ix lachtü »u inutf ää«» änr Vortr^iiCßd« nlnn an^«tliil| 
>i%us# tiiachi«! dl« #r aber durch .f«bKrderi»r' <^3 iA.iuffHll«nfi zu mMchf^n auch- 

Xxm i#iuct^:i fcimtun, duan der war dach «ichtXlch X% Aufi«Abliek nicht laataa- 
4e, die ;)rt«i «ufÄ;in«hmnn. üXno uebÄrd«m# ^r:4♦^ ua dem kiacfcnni Jcopf auf di# 
ürustt '«inu lua^ at^Jichlun-rtH, Kör «r ?^u«iWÄ#nkitkiÄppt vi« ein Ta- 
toheiiam«a^t/, aui ^«;. .,od«jn fdt;Äa-\, ll«<;«^f ^Ich ruvimimf h#rtJWi#rfen» Äla 

KlÄ.t^^'*«^^ voa ü^i^i .«tAi^-xüÄm« ^'J?/ iar^ti^r vpyr trot» i#r .:mtröa|ju » blmsa. 
ÜT mochte teniu« hundert i fuaf ^it^nu. 'J«r M^ *»rH?a «jit.-^ br'illt«. ..r mfirf 
dl« Ära« noco uAvI äsuU «ich iaach d*t - i:riiaoh?i^i^>^n u-i, -In^ ^iene dr^icktc ^tÄl 
auSf dl«* üx« itut* -lüCn v;-.i ::ott€;iv\i}.l(»r^ -rb-4r:n>'*n -..-vn«?! «ochttjn, af^nn «r 
kOÄnn lücfet iautftx iacii«^^« fc«i citanar Umdieh-t-.^^ «rbiloict^ er -^ar j tn^ .so- 
fort ¥»*j;i «r ^ >\uat NÄVi>liei:»*v»ht uuii'jrf* fichUn» ^ch^«?it€r* " v mncht« Ihr 
iefcrLv;rt<s i-«iGneA,* rsicri hin», eit^.v'^n* it ^^?.»»i n«ncf /.osi^n«n rm*«», bedcu«* 
t#t« er (iem * äLC4iiilkn-}>^t«A an& ^iev ^t^'-iten .^i^,«f , i:\tir %\x -ncu«iji* j«r Maa| 
•pr««^. Äuc. »oßi^lch ?taf und ?ichic>t^; ^ich .•»•>^, tf^ ^-m^^ «i: in;<rat«t^«a* 
iioch :4«rjna(vfclnk>;e) sl# Kjifct« Ihr ;o:.ft!ic^. ^*b -Mvj-v^.er nm tii, Charit.:? nlch i.? 
»It jcuhiurili ÄU, 3ri;akl« ll.chelnd ftb. i 'f wollx^ neh^n ^^nlel bleib«*«, der 
«etti4:. '^r-4t uu; ßi« i^^ltr^^t hKtt<?j* ::1^ ■^rr-f»r'!'«r^'«Knii .inr« i«lt««ten ^nr in- 
Sinrl&cKea durah P«i-* .^öhicUeu -^b^jpiisrkt wcrien, vi - inr.\^if^i}r. j r«jip«iCtioj3 
-tiu^ ^ntr^ uea aa ar.r £ÄUcJ;ti^e: i:i4jÄrr« 7ia z^ttk^^ü^ jie ««x«k«m vnter au« dem| 

*.iirjHu Ätl«»« lhr«ii rawi 1^ rtlfi ^<^ltr# .^n «nr aucn gar äu iu^tl,rj rin:? 
;*«h«u, ulc a«r .tiji^?c$;vrij?f^r j«titt j^lnrn i7\!tgli*Mr^r4 ucgitcr oÄCxt«*\ «bcr, 
uiiii^r, vor i*ü-^ ^.*.x!:- r:A'' uhd TfJle ^r dÄrrii <ibrrw^;) ti ; t von ,u i/ta-\s«ozi^:- 
tloA«2tt iÄ üi« ^v^sih« Aar ^arÜ^XXnir^tirXftr ^;»ri#i, ilt afr^i vierteil Fall re-l 
^i«röu» ra^i il« Frn^,e 'v^chiu'* ^I^I-iÄtriii:!!!. 6iifil«^i .:i^tiertc; cil^, itXforderuiii,[ 
«Ui* .v:jLtir<*v. . >; iiit el:iiT !:':fllr.h^^ !.-che5n» nnt\ )^. arviu; vl^^xj^ii^ehr Tfitt 
d#a» \'artri&e«adeu IcV^t«, i;^: «li« nJch, jj^if^i^n »onjiti,^^ ^«wGhrihfiit, d«mlt z\i 
I ri«:w«u» ''^"ii dui'f!;lv *itfth<»n r.j. if Jir, dn^^f* "»tifici m;r /v'-i^in frn^.i&u;i*o! "* Hflihah| 
*»i«vicle vcn d«ri n^er^^'^^- . tcin wl««j<?n, w»^« «i^ 

tiv WiijT» Mr.iiül bÄttt^, wer.;2 '^r^r s;n f!ftf;en n«irf^ nli« 
wh;^ .atoxis;! ^ifir ' ' T^^'^'l tl^^f^nd und e?e t^^t Ih^ ii^it, 

buch SkiCt ZWC^C-^ i^: 'V-i/^ t :t^ 5 WXi ÄTt ^ ^r : UTt'-'- t«li# «i: :• 

t«rei.;^Äri1;r j&v;Ui*^n# U>^1 lnt,c.r<5:-rimnt nur «i^^^^tilch h 

Wkn .^Iä ;iicht. hixufl^ ^'> « . • nnelr.anrtc^r ?tvrf4>ifri?.).nt^ 

ÄC .^ ;.i^^ reil'jn^tU'^-^f;! nun und v^rt'^flyt««^ Kle tuli cjtai vi,; «» j^w^*«» d*ft 
.Q-I iör .fr itn, ury«n ; f*r:'.f« «n^ knrj-^n atreic^eiti^ iu^t oöa« d«Ä . iic}| 

ors^nBtrrn ft«ue1 .»^t, u.t: rstiea^ bei vile»f-'^ /ubii .r i^t ri^i^B voiißit ver 
Htfin.ialri C'.lr vi?^» iutt«rb,rot»prtpi«r im ^aidt 'Iä « sic;^ • j^^^.ax x^v^-it^ Uä e 
bcüchfiölt ti^Jird* "an hat i.-*. d«^ Jli^tt.tifc?i *»int<er noch nxcut vf;x>^«cie» und a« 
ACU« «teht vcijr d«r ir«*'*B«J«!nkt ^ «« whjc xa ^^Hmuvjc"^ a^^>v auc . d«xi *if«cht 
kwn.r?«Ti <:!««« .^.i^n«chen h9t^::-mr h^tr^timn ^i& ^« Äuvciix «114 ^^ututKUu» i>«i>A aijj 
?iar dH4«un ubi^ir^üht^ da» uß#rH«t«lich« ^roduXi i&u V^rißchluc «je^i da i» 
;h ?fohi r*i«ic:hK,?lXkii[;i^ fiÄ«« itE fj^ln vi4ra<' *v.**i U}.l«r It^^ t •» i^cht 

> * 

-'5iLiv t;i^; i <el ^ccu»a- 
U/^«n voll «\^ ««nÄa# 

ii5;i« t vu ihr» in- 
ea# ^^^ -rt, ii« -^miid 

;ii^ ; er!joa<-?n» i<^ m»l«tan der ot»#b#in ä %r i^ ü^ o<eK at^ uoch »^h 

s^^ *'!^ "*)^ 

cr.'^^tÄiit da« Vi«h 

vi^.^ohr wi dl« ruttur, ciie noch um i'«r xxebt* -u;» 
atisg «s « 1 chn n t « 

X' plans, ..urj^n l*in?it »ogur Aianic^ia ämi io.i %sai r/ 
Jdoplt jIs * lng«rni llRetn nujtftin. n.if^r, UÄSiit mi9ill<i>i 
AXktford^^rvn^ hiary^u, Ihn nicht von ;i«in«r i^«aG^^^xf%:i^.. 
Innerlich ctiarn* 

iir\ .^ainn^ hatt«^ er vlen ^«:(ÄnKi?.\ vo« »ich ^«^iii«iicmt ^^^ 
über dnn iagtr s»: «chreib«i^# O.« st«rn«n^eixt tist di«Ji«r r^«54t*^^^^*'^^*^ e^tt^ 
f#rnt vcm di uf; »Aalt, Awn jTr^lh^r .-ii»!*:!«« r vCh«r auiiaa c te^^b^^r ii^»>*i«cr4«n 
war t^r Ic^n^^. % äu» •..chr*:.U>«.a «Ätncxio^^en, ..^i^m slohor rti.xut *^iBi,rrv eia«ft 
4:.rfol^,c?i, ^>«Äii der *.Hrk.i ulrd ub«r:-chw«:3pii werd[*^:i vom . acherri di«s«r v^rt, 
lÄna;;:^.. er ein l^^^ut ^^ -rb^^tit^r ii^, wtru^D «i« «rncth^'-i«^! *«nu «r aochi 

^..*> uur'^^h «ine 
•4 bi ^? Jtk« • *:»r 44jiÄCt'it 

«In i..;ch 

- 39 - 


bjychÄftUtb sein wird s«iiM Kotitn« zu ordnen, Ahmr «r «usa aich divt 
Ari«j«a voA der -^««l» »chr«ib«n, w«nri da drinn«ii nicht r(?in«r a»ch i «- 
rSn Lc »i J?b3Iur **'^' ^^''^ *' '^*' '^i^* ^r iantanct« »«in, an eir.«i. aade- 

wi-t^iÜIf Aoaf«r«nci«r, «in« •cht« Cnbar.tfigur, »«rvÖÄ-r uad, ;,oh»urr« 
«ftrtctiM, |j«pn«|ftftr dunklwr .nzu«;, bracht« auf «lanzcBu: rt 8«iae >,«- 

?7 v!? A«H)roviRationta. iach «irui g«WÄi^t«n politiach«n .Hz, v«rli«s «r 
«it kann«« ^pruufe diait igafHhrlich« «M«t, disnr» die Brauaa d«a i«Äei-*^i- 
J«8t«n «oee« »ich Kui^.iuuMit. "^ns gaahrte . ubiiia», sa^t« er »cdan;rin tn- ^aaban, aSg« «ich auf «inan AttiMiVenuaa gaaz b«sondarer Art ; *- 
fasst .4«ch«a. ^it »tallta «r das Crchcat.r vor. ..te usiker h^ttea b«- 
JÜ «4 r* ^»8^^^*acntff »ur ..nnd «•no:ainMi u.i ha»»«« «uf .ien ..chauiein vor 
d«B Xiach. ^«B i.Hi»aa dt» tUcXaa woiia «r «cht r«rrat«n, abar waa- ü» 
»WM» und Harren £ut «uijörtan, wilaüaa »ia bau aina «iodie er^ajuiaa.dia 
ihaea vi«a tu .ia^,* n hnba. t • 

^ia i^.UnBtIar .^tiat^te» thra v*aräta iui4 *ie «it Zauberacldai^ wr ü« 
Jaracka in aiacn KonK«rtaiMii vervAndalt. Jaai«! sah sich um um aah «uf t 
^lanan die raiarliche rwartune, i^anaahan Yon vitlar ü^xtt, Llind«r war«n 

GÜIi^Iirf^^J'^^v.?*^.*^^^* **i*'' "**** auropMachen. doch foratan sie aiie «i.. 
Ga8aliachaft«»chicht, die oberan aahntmfjand das Lasars, i.ut üaklaidet. 

J!S*L5"J ^:«~^hrt.jolcha ..teilunean bexleidatan «ia?- ^it£;lied«r des vel- 

S2:;c^ji:u'bi"i2:L:f ''•'"•* -^^-*^^- ^iS*ratt.«. ^. m. auch die 

•Jynnst du da«««r wiaier?- i*;arjan frü^ct* es 
•nicht daaa ich wILh ta." 

SU ihrSlI*>rSund5S?i ^" ^*^'* **^^'*^'* ^'^^ '^®'*^'* Haainlcoff ßeneh««, er gehurt 

Jon sntis ^•x *aiui und schaute sinaand auf seine «!>;«. £ima hon« w«at 
?« JlrTSÜ! J! »•la.-ie-tira Stark i^awöibt un die .ansan eingefallen. 
1« den HUß«^ brna.,ta da« .mn4;erfeuar. JatKt hob er den Roüsa. Sie vier 
iSiJSr.r ?^^*"/'"^ ihn, dami wmr aia »reiches i liageü ii» ..nua und aie 
«!5 f wi« ««b<u».it. ^aniel aah, das» Jenaeits des rensters sich 

■easchait a^esaiaaajLt hatten, schiacht <;eklaideta. < . . 

w« ^*^* -kuatik war überraschend sut und aa. di«s» winEtfi^**rl^i»{ef voii 
brachte «renate hm ^underbftrc. inatruaiani« miiir^ni bei,«, i ratsche. 
Fiote und .iCcordeOA. ..«r Flötist hatte hinter aich noch eine .uswahl an- 

S-I*^ i"»^f^*f*« iffe««t ^^rfin er aiuti abaechseiaü bediente. Klarinette, 
Troapate, /ai^ot, saibat «ih .^axophon. w« nnch «a^rf. 

An das uai^ar» .»..üe« aar die iut arioachan, sla wallten in ein.r 
•naaran Äeit« ..» waren »^ualker aratari vant;e3, die hier ohne iri«,Biit .ae- 
t^nn spieltan , «1 it iliinder , ein ..autachar si. .u^oslava. .iatar dm^jt 
rchester stand , ^t^mn die /.and «tiahat, »it de» fnnatiscV.en Gtsicht auf 
•J?*Ü P!f*5 »ahnlfc^an .-örpar, dar /urbattsainiatpr. ;«Ähr«ni da» ^anzsa 
üiücJtas wich das .ächain nicht voa saina.^ «arcrubter. wesicht. 

-^ >'•' ''•**f*i**'**^* •^^**» *i« W'U«ti&«n .Ippan. ö« war eine iialodie.viie 
ar «annte. *iader »ah Janiai auf die Casichte d^r .«usci enden. . eliiat- 
h«it Uij » vertrÄwat« Blicke, eine . rau weinte zanlos. ..nd piütaiiic^; auÄ^ae 
II- - Äi»f»«n ' vai. ^aiodie dar ..atikwah. L^.ch als eiai^e ba^inneß ^ol. 
itiJ'^ »i«fJ«»t da schüttelte vier ;:ratsoöist errei^tbden JC^pf, seine u^an 
schössen «or^ejiitae und i. .aal wurde es stai wi« Zw<>r nur dnr^n^ 
^ÜJt ' ' ^^ö*«*«« f»»i«i »ftJ^ <i«« >irat»Ghiataa ««. ria atnstler vo^ rate 
Äft:-:*'-'**'^'''''^ »tnadca die dichten, ^raaan ioccaa k. dan busci.i^e 
»chwarien .rauen. ai a»au, w»r schautxie uwd Äerachli sen. ..r hatte ai» 
vertot^e a . rtUa auf ^91 . ase. .^aa ^aatall war asit : euk plant xef^ickt 
ttMd aia« der ylÄaar war ö-eborsten. r achien in ainaa sciaachten . OMumuo 
SU araeitan. 

i*«« .yiJhncha» «Nm iagarältanten wuraa es au 1« heilig auf Vnters Xjil 

und die utter nntim »tief »eintr nn#-te Kockin p.ifj^ijdonnffrt ind hochaiflsl^ 
attbtn U lEi .,a t«ri und war vl«ii«tcnt dii^ «InRlgt »ru, der dir uöIk \ 

nichts sniite« i>i« knalXl^en /arb«» Ihr^^r Klei^tm^g staÄdtn ,^ut »u d«a iaub- 
vof:«l^,«iilcht un<l dei^ rub«nHchwar»«n H«Är •• ab teifia ruckt van de/» : annonleat 
die die SeeXen frei -i^ohlmif ^gab »i# d«i ^Oi^prinzen ..nstandelextioaen lii 
fransüs isolier -spräche« >ie war «u voraeha u;« •^pauioilech xu »precheatJetat 
angelte der veltej'>te »ich »einen wlderstreoeuaea ..prö^alin^ zurLicki der 
£Xei<^ eaiaer uti^ex itt ueib aitd i^ot i^eklt^iaet ;^.it:^ jann hob er die Jurei- 
»cheadeij |jeput»te iuppe hoch« i)ooh die hatiii dem ünkel entdecKti jene ür- 
*Ä Id^chQAJieit vom ivlaKaa^; undi »trebte Jftit %:tj ^«iiij^a nerißchen uita ; einchea 
auf Ihn %n. Und über die Äöpfe hlawejSt ^t , exie^iisMer ^-hrfurchl weiter^^e- 

{•bea^ Xaadete ex auf deasen Axssmn. *-^er Rler>« i^ hoch^erollten bi^iuen IxlL- 
ov^r klagte ihn Mt behH|jlichen ha»»fcrwaÄ«ia* chmachtande :licke trileß i 
1ha« Voa der hiater»tea Baak aah seiae Krau» ein unscheiabares j^xhix^n c- 
aeni aa£;»tlich »u ihm mut. 

i>er Lagerälteate »ohXu^ dea Takt« Schwer r^d aafi»lg »äöü er da, gliiü- 
eiaad vor Fett vmd >>edei;itua£»loei£;k;eit« Uad lua dag letztere %\x überti>uen, 
tat er, als sei din ichwerielblikellP ihm «ehr re-ht^ 

••«le »chade, daa» ionia dies nicht hiiren Kris\n^ fiUsterte ^Arjaa aa 
MiaieXs Ohr» icti m^X^n^ da» »le die **k'oXdau** lii^bt« >ie r i^,t» en In^t so« 
viel / ioasr^iehisaucht darin wie da dea uedic ten von «;ehuda , devy* iat .^jae- 
taa^i el^eatllch ein wiudeV^« 

*^cJi üenJce e^ aicht*****in «olcher uaik| »ai;t«s er nach einer i:Hu»et 
Kört ein jeaer, w?i in ih^i selber echwiiVit**.'* 

Hak» la der aweitea iveihe erhob »ich abrupt eiae liaae#Vor ihr üffae« 
te »Ich eine uaese* u^e verechwaad «um .Schlaf rau^. hin. Ihre west^iXt war 
juoo und edel, doch daa -.aar war grau» wanlel oi^ii, nXt ihrt :>ohult ern 
zuckten« i^er |>lat% auf aer haak blieb frei« .de .rel,^4ie dort noch aassent 
schauten der .utter nicht nach« i>aniel kannte die ; ; dlie, wie ^0<xtr sie 
kaanta« ..r wu»3te auch, aanw es eile i^rau UbenN^dtl^ i hatio, jeuer wu»3te 
ea^^.Kiae uruppe aua .4odelXierea, »chos» es iha aurch den .vQpi\ i>er Vater 
^It gelblichem achlafien Cte^icht in der ^itte un; %n »eine v^chultern &e«- 
lehnt» aie beidea ea^eXnchüaen ibd^iter« Ja, ms Ihi alcht dbertriticbeni aie 
beiden .adchea hatten ia der uaver^leichXichea ;m uit ihrer üeataXt uiiu in 
^•r voXXeadeten j^bemihsel^xelt ihrer i;%e etwa» ; nircüHchea an »ich« 
welcher :uad war der aeii Vater», und \m die ^u^en vön allen viralen hin^ 
ea wie ein chleier von Müdigkeit und Hini^abe« Jie warea ein»« • Ule i*unk<* 
tioa die^e» ^i^annea -Ayie Urlechea eraithlten »tola von «leiaer hohen Abkuart- 
ia I auer(beKl*^laete) wr^re au vergleichen j?ait der eine» iaister« für ia- 
mmrt Aa^jelegentieiten« jr:r war aber »einer i'rau nicht treu und liebte «iae 
aadere und daraus r^'ichte er keinen »hl« 

^chlu»»accord!f«» 4>ie lause danach bewies die Veraatibarun^ • Jana bri^ch 
ea loa« Auch «/aniel klatschte« iltJtslich »ah er »ich von ^rjan u-a^^chlun- 
gaauad »chon fUhlte er einen feete. us» auf der «:\i\,e« .;er Lagerklte-te ^ 
«achte einen .it%, dttn ^nn in dacA Haaan nicht verstand« Jarauf beiij|;te ^r t^ 
»ich vor und rief xu »^.arjaa herUbers'^Uie teUssten ein Griechin aeinf* ^arja 
lachte«** lieber nicht«'' Und aiit vor^e?it reckten inaen applaudierte sie den 
HUui^tlera au, da»» ihr die Uande scmaerstea« .;ie *m»i^s^ n^ro auf^astaadt 
und verbeugten »ich lächelnd« ""in die»»!» Augenblick dennt aiesand aa ^rot" 
sagte . nniei nn 5arjanH Ohr '*i^a» für Brot?** Vor .^rst iuaen hört« sie auf 
au klatschen« •*>iC|3 so,** üe betriff« **i>eaK:»t du diaat^ aie besahit beko - 
ilaa wäre irosaartiß« ich »üoht« auch etiür^ü» dasu ^eben« :^ätte»t du r^ a^cnt, 
da n dieseja wrt »olche va.nik aöglich wkre?*^ 

iier xonferencier ^^urde -^err der ituation« i*,r berichtete von der ^»n 
schichte de» Orchester», verweilte bei dea .^ch^ierii^äeiten una krpfern^die 
aie Hnaer aui »ic^i ^eao^^i^en nattaa, \m iure instru^^eat^ Aitsubrin£;en« 
V» w^r erstau^uich, wie ih^ ^lie ^^eiae s&ufloi^ea und wie er selbst In aie» 
apischen i^^ericht i ointen fand« ^>eiaen gröei ten Ärf 0I5 abi^r erreichte er, 
al,^ er unter daa i^ubal der /.imörer cerkUaaete, die hHu^tier h^jben r,ich be- 
reit erklärt, ^ei^ea ^ibend Xnm;i^uslK au »pielen« 

- <n - 

..'•r >url»«iaialAist«r %r % «In'^n Schritt vor una klopfte d«« oaf*rrncie 
auf dl« -chult«ra. üjattr ai«ft«r i>«rührunü verior aer lairn für «iH«n hu- 
gvabliok t«lA« iichfirhftit nnd lach«lt« r^xlii^mn, 

j^axJÄi» «chaut« viirl«<^ttn xii i>ÄAi«l hin. i« wny sich ■«lb«r aiciit Kim 
über ihr vJtflihl, .*i« hatt«.? sich doch auf» * ./uen £«fr«ut. Mia«! l«a»te 
ihren ilick lait «laer Kopfb«w«i»;uni; ain; äa» 's' r«n»pi»l«r£; den nlttt 
r-^t3ohl!.t«n, Au« d«»Ä«n «;t^en »tani bitt«r«.^ j eid gtachxitb«.-;^. 

liiid wi«d«x der Vortra^skünittl^r. ^vocl» da» wfur «in nndrer ^»nsch als 
<l«r VOM "Kini;k««pf* u«a vo?>i *8utt«rbrot»F«pier". "Atwsi»» Ernstes" hatt« d« 

:toaf«rencier £,t»fi£;t. - umi d«» nur s«iipl«l:t war, die tisasuni; ««s Vaters 
a.4 «tt« seines i<inde», so war es gronaarti^ c.e»il«it, üeBl^oatio . aus 
«ea «i.'jaen i^eboren, ^ehaiut de» lewuchsenen, über den dl« «llen ies le- 
beae üb eiae ^enernlion ian^^er schon hingest rrat »lad, der wi« ^b^^ruaue 
•chhuie uai dl« nu^^en schloes vor de« was er sah. »ber da lie^t irjau «d 
4»efalteten hfender.en stuf ihre« xi»»en und Int ein und so rosi.. und unach 
schttldi^, atiaend noch Ina «Ideracheln des ^iittlichea .aucnes, de*» sie nocir 
•o viel n^her steht. ^>ia otu e aian abgelcXart und weise ««In, alles wird ja 
auch »och i;ut werden, üux in ierwen, uie de« . ind noc5 v«rschioa.^ea sind, 
darf aaa «« ausstoh nen; 

"K^laer kann ..eine;« dettihrte hier sein.'* 

Aber, wa.'s ist das?» :;o kann der .ichter es dooh aicitb feaslat h^^bea. 
lun ist es kein .chlafiied nehr. Utk ist ein Verzweifelter an wort, ein 
l««ssch Im vturs und der Absruad hei.'jjit iioffnunnslosl^ikeit. üaa in seiner 
»>ti se klia^it eine Ueberseufctr.^-iit voa nwert des ;«enschen, die steh boliw 
äui.rert wi« ein Artunpft 

*i^ei«er kaa« Keiaasi ein .^;r^e hier sein.** 

Bei Gott, das Ist keia .plei «ehrt Hier sehreit ein Vater la letstt-r 
iiot, hier flüstert tonlos eine ..tiojae in letster i.ewissheit, hier hnt eli 
Mensch den Glauben verloren. 

v/le SuhSrer sind wie r.lss. Auch j^aaiel hat es gopackt. 
..ber wir Urossoa kttnnen uns susaaneaaehaea. -^irjasn Ist aüd«, und der 
Vater stuss die -elt abwehren von Ihremiettahen, er rnuss ihr ein .>«hlaf- 
lled singen: 

•Schläfst du, iiirJaa^-MlrJita .-sein Kind..» 
Jtarjan hat die xan^e aa MUilels :>aupt gelegt, 
ihre ,;and ist k-,ilt. ^ ifiiei rillt It sacht r-m ihrer 
.urss ^eapanat hat. vaarjnn ;«erkt es nicht. 

•Ufer nur sind wir, und tief la uns rinat 

Hut von Uewesenen-£u .oaKseaden rolle's...** 

jur itlaubt es nicht, f.r 8ai;t es* nur desi i^lad, well aaa «3 so »agoa 
mkB», .Nicht einÄai>i üfer aina wir, ein iireck sind :vlr, seid ihr, iie ihr 
ttieh verhu.n^iern lasst und fneiae . iader, tb e 1 a e irjaa.! -loteastllle 
lierrscht la Jaal. jer .^Ifsst« ütihnUA, die üäade auf dl« Knie ^e.'jtiitst, 
SU Oden, 3eiae /rau wietit leise den uberkUrjisr, da« Ind l.-^t auf d«n .r- 
tten aea ^ros»en nkel;. ei-^^geschltiien. 

:m hebt die xlaute sich um ein Geringes. Jetzt .m» a er glauben. Der 
i)lehter will es. :ius«, auss, husI Air slad la der ette, alle, d*e vor 
unB waren, die tiach uas sein werdea. »tir mtissea an die Kette glauben, 
^^le ist das Helligste, ist ^iacrileK, der einxljse .>inn von J ahr t siaseaden 
• kolae .>ekuade lansar kann aan leben ohnen den Uina. loh «IXX •• glau- 
ben, Ihr habt aü.ch nicht verraten. «.ihr seid ...«ein« i}rua«r... 

*Ia uas sind alle* ««er f\ihlt sich allein? *" 

...iCs Ist nicht ^eliua£;en. jsr Jann ist verloren, nun rettet ihn nie- 
aaad aehr. . . 

*^irjaa, aeia LebeB,ffleln Kiad • schlaf elB!** 

ü«r Vortraue! i« hnt geemiet und re^t sich nicht, ie >tilla lastet. 
•• weint auch aie.* Jetet ijeht «r iaa^aaa weg und 1ä: »t sich «auf eia«^ 
Sch«:ael sinken. Nein, er vergrübt len Kopf nicht in den \raeB. .,r aitsit 
und starrt blicklos in» eite« 

Nleaaad denkt aa Appl^ius. Ihr Si^weijsen Ist weit aohr. Seit«» nur 
wird elaeai KtUistler ein solcher Beifall sutetl... 

■r tea ^eht schwer, 
chu^tsr, ua die er dei 

- 4i^ - 

Jc?«/'*irt%fJ«ioJ'?^''r''i^K''' ^ü^** •' **• * ««i«^«»- «'^t«'« .^'achea »ar. .u ., 
a.r ^«**^JJ^« ;^i^ ««tit' u« «ich «u .;ia.iel«. dnn;. tr«t «r vor den asohJ 

ft«n -iund: von körp.rUch4 *c*;«rUen. usaru«k vo« cim^rzen ua sei 

d.res, Ai« hies» «r noch, »n^teat dxiV«- -ludwl!- M«orJi «rvHr h^Ü« 
ersten oei^ern i« i hiihnkonischen v rcheeterr u Jai^it fL hfi i t \ 

ia"J:r^S;•!;:i;r:^4^/:ii-:; ^,::^^'^^'^ untenas.;«. .r ar.e.t«i*' 

^r««4^«*^ v^!?f ^ *^ i über den ut«ß flatterte, uM dl« -echte, die alt 

«f y ***' "^* «U3«?i:aeiig#pre Tinten »ipDen. er wu*«-.!« dAM« m»««,*', < oiTl 

«iUeasaiiepaanung, die «eweglichkeit S?snta!n ^^'stJ* di^ »S?!,^«^ -fv.i 

au» diesen 4ib«rschlaftken u«i«akea »u vertr.iL . k! !i-l '^f ^'^ *'°^®^ 
«Ät* aa ^««> «i^-i^ *'^^i* ^'mJ.rsMKma. XU verireiöea oe^ aanen. .►och «ia oaar ic 

!chio^«f .2^4 ^^''*\"**^' cta« ihilhax»oni5Ch« rcheater bleibt ih/ver- 
■v.hioa..ea. .ebriten» ein verhültni««Ä 3i^ iiut«s oa^ado ale Ji.rein«Ii.. 

«moh ab Si« «r^lirfi/JL ''^***f.'^^*^"*- ''•^'" ^'^'*«»^ «J^ -bitten im Boiccfl- 

-Ich ia? ?aL«; ;i Z^*! '^*''' "«md^raiien. "loe, *a8«er holen!" befahl >r. 

^Z'lli iJ^ShieiTiiel^r «Sf •SSn'S;t;:/'' ^'"^ '"^^' '^^'^ Butterbrot,""' 
KODf. {«rr ^« k««J r.-i ^ f ** feinen, r.err... er dr^;te suchend d#n 

SSr A.i?e«ti liSu«^;; ;:L«*Lihr"^^?^"'"'^ *^°^«^ "^« *^« i^utterbrof?- 
■üc^'tir^ar!« !,.!/• ^ "^^f*^* "*" ^'"»•" «^ der^oßstrleren, di« selber 

ein urrea''?Sf'*^rJ'r''H;i;*"2?5K '?''** '^?*' "^^ brachte -in Iroaa diewial - 
Zt ^ifr 2* ^'^»he, daa sich ia» -^aai erhob, ^mr Unf ili «r.i »uf d^l Ztr- 
brauchte Ataosphäre «urflOcKuf^ihren, auss^rdia toi^r «alaeS lut^t k!?' 
den -hflaMclttiaea, Dann bat er diu yiiViin^-tJ* * v T* '*"f*®* jetat bei 

.ich. .Chi..:, ;ii.X." «"tUli.' i2»:i''^r"r"Sr?'"''SL."«'r"r"* 
n«im wieder voll uaik* «^»^ä h^h r-opj , aaiii i«ar aer 

• 4j> . 

^ Aoch währt« r ApplÄU« - iw«! bunte ^«stulton üu» der -»ok« hervor 
auf dl# illhuei »v^^i w^ircusolowiiJi« .>i«: ^iir aie gro.ja« Ueberraachuai; ie 
ArbeltmilAiatarsi und das VaufiddlachalA m/ aalao^ uenich wurae um eint 
iiutnce wiim^r« s ?mr eiaa bllllc«! itum^iur^ Die Ufciichea iti&li umi at«- 

auf daa gutaa utachoiack. ^>la iial»t«n d<fr 4^uech^U(ir söhi^n^n :iea sclirel- 
aadta ilsaklaan tu filhlan« Jmr bmttaXl vnr dUna. i« 0Iowr4/i trollten sicil 
daaa auch bald una aÄpfin.ÄA ihr« ^eiohmijvj ^lalch In b.^r* a^whI ülgarevti| 
voiÄ nrbtita!dlnl5t€r ;>«rsöiUich# t« war«;, «thr aulrle Jen, 

«>alb«t dtai Aonf^rtncitr Ti«! aa nicht leicht i hi«inach eia |i«ai<a«tai| 
ittilaltitua4S i* ^ «iJi eraaiitui^ Huftr^^l^fi de» OrcheatexB zu findta.^alaa Var 
a^i stllperttn ela waal£« Und #a begaan «ie Guten ssuvitl «u werden, iiurch 
tlUaescharrta uad /lUstara »aohte sich l^^i -i.uhürtrraua die rx^.axxn^ ^el^ 
t^nd. . a i dia ^i^ualkar lel^tea aua bat 5;»ch;^K:owsk/ bei #tlt«m nicht ^aehr 
daa elawandfralt iiuan^Aaenaplel von vorhla. A^^in ;^uad«r auch, mmnn man 
tru55te^ dnsö aia ktlne :<oten b«»a.;»an, «in «laai4;«a .Val(|je .bt) ührn K: mi 
t«ö and dnni^ sl« Hungtr hattan« aa* Cialj^ar sianf nun ^t d«7i rtUckan zu^ 
lublikua, um mit sainatn Blick dia .ptalar zusamii«n2i;h ilt^in» 

**Äa lat JatsDt nn dtr i««it| u!t. %it lama:ja33ik au bcglnatn* sa^,t;s 9aAil«3| 
ÄU iarjaa« *>i«j nickt© »Cid«# ..i« hatta #lnai. ÄinÄli;«a ilatx auf der ^ank 
l^afundea und sass, da» l»a»icht ihre« ^anne za4ie>^nadt, ihr« /Jiia ^^o^an dii| 
aaiaan praaaend« anl«l sah äI« baaor^^t -mi **;^u »eilt «st noch «ine Stun- 
da öchlafan bevor daln lii^net ba^innt.'' "..ain© .>pur*'* Gl« unt«rdrackte 
aia Gtihnta* ♦^^aa gaht vorbait** '•.>oll«n -«rlr nicht lv«b«r g^h^n'i'' *a«ia, 
ua 8«chs e^h^Ä ^iJ^ c.^sen, vielleicht koaaat noch ttwaö .chÖaes#- 

£in« korx« iiausa wurde an^ckUndli^t» Jen beabsichtig; ten katch m^rd^ 
ama auf fol^jc nd« «lOche verschiabcni da ein iiarstallar erkrankt set*v.cber| 
luiupt aei daa ai^jeatllch« i ro|;raTsi»n hiermit xuena«, aber man aal Ubcr^ei^, 
da« Xm iubliku» »lc!k :^och verschtiatf^ rUnetlar befäade», die doc sicher 
auch zxm uailne«« dlaaea Kunst^lttai;« beitragen wollten» la Cianu e be- 
Boaderar ^rt aei ihai bereits aajekUndi^tt tin -.aldaatenor! (/Jd, machten ^ 
die ^uhttrar^ umi auch imeere ßriechlaohen i'raunda hatten etwaa düibachea 
in iatto( Hier nie te-wahrcna daa '^#Jh'' sich verst XKt ^ie erholte) vier 
Aalteate ernst \xa^ bedeutungsvoll vor eich hin.j aso,q|iaa »oil^^ »ich ebe; 
die i>aiae vertreten, in fanf .inuten ^in^Vs Kelter« 

ulelch war e» laut 1:^ ^*aal* Lebhafte Uaaprkche, iachent Bf, ra 

Saa« Von den CfrrechaabHnken her k^ü» ein Juntjes :.hepÄar zu i;rj^u* und l)a- 
aiel, gata freunde, kollai^e min dmm /.ohlenkosMaan^io* rattit^ez liändschüt-* 
taln und ^Äeintuxt »au nt -tusch über die 4*\^rbletuni;eÄ* 4>er :>.ann war rAn i*aib* 
griechei das haelsst^ ein daut eher rmi^raatt der A&im in der leickelnde 
von alonikl einen Holle «eaplelt hatte. :>le, ein klf!^lne», nettes über- 
aus eni^r^iachas irauchen, iiberau» verliebt la ihren ^ann, und wie eine 
Katse fauchend ge^en jede*B aus ihrem v^tcuATS, der Ihn nicht £;tlten las:ren 
wollte« :>ie salbst war . prosj? einer der ältesten fr miollBChen i^aaailian» 
äie via 2ür)iel mach uriachenland j^eko^'^ien wäre», 

Äin ^>iaftn u»krei5te die kleine v>ruipet «ia Manac* mit wenl£ vertruie: 
erwaakandais Aausi^araa. ^^aniel amaterte lYm erstaunt •(Un)^tildoawachaenaa 
Haar, unr.A^iert uni aichtiich auch unijewaschan. ..e« ;.ockkrHe:en trii^^ er 
hoch^eschlairent da« . emU stand Über df^r i^rust offen, hr schien ein %«• 
liefen aa .^arjHA tax haben. Mit hochges g^^nem brauen as^ i^aniel, wie er 
ihr stet» näher rückte, schliesslich tippte er ihr auf den .rn. "^kana 
ich .>ie einen .A\ii;enbliok apreohenf '^ ^iarjan fiihr heruÄ.** h dtTx Fröhlich/ 
tao brennt's denn?** 

'**ir4 vardänhtiiies .ub^ekt." an^^te der HaHi|;riechet als älar^am slt 
dasi ^»MJßM einen ..chrltt zur ^eite trnt. .r soll achor* mal ^estohlea haben 
i/aine Frnw^ sollte sioh von solchra Leuten lieber fern halten« i^uvlel 
Ireundlichkelt ist veritahrt.^' Man aaii «arjan ^ait ihrern ..chlitzlir;«. ^^^^ i^^ 
geraltestaa Kahea. J^mr «erteilte nir sie dt^n Kran» von ansehen, d^r sei 
amn . it /./ib, schlug arjan auf die ochulter und schltteltii^ ihw laaga 
die Lajad« 

"^Eifersüchtig, Harr tantro^ ?•• fragte das iK rauchen in ihrem droiii^e 
Kautsch, •iioch sicher nicht auT euren mif^eblasanen j^ettkior^.st •• 


. 4A - 

ihtn «TfJh «kJ?* f^'' l'^iV"*"*" •»»•nf»^^^ befahlt ««rne, der ^.ami habt 

tisiifr^'^'^^ ??**?.' '^** ^*"*^''* •^'* ^^>"«««, hUbscha« Jidch.n?- f ra, - 
t« afred, der Halber lach« «arkn.itlBch.. • '^ 

Vlrt«]^??St-ü^f'~v^'S''*"'''*°"l.*^M^^ VorjtelJiüii gi„^ weiter. Zuarst einiec 
rißh«^ iS« l!!/^****''?! "^'^ ^-^"^ n«tnMi«nt«B m verblüffend schaelleS 
*«cfts«i. aan wurci« ü«r /anor vori,«8t«lit. ..«r iiÄtt« xuvor alt aaa Gei^^pr 
ülrlüentea ßefliifitart und hielt min mit «awi nendea i.&cheln eint .nsr.rn- 
cw«, r •«! jetxt nnr «in ainfaohar -iann au. .,«^a . ubJ. ikua , obwoni auch 9X 
tfa» ^vamr^nlichtt ku . sei»»« .lUaen hab«ft aohln.orn seh«n. r hoff'«, daaa 

a« ihii tj«li«ß«a aarda, <ii« ^aaan unJ r.arran 

r ^fintg« Ati^enblick« üsa 

ltr*iu«n aitae v«rßaa»e.'i 7.u las.-^an und «ie ai\ slcr. eaporauaichon in cti« 
•spRaran, da h«lia herrsch«.., 

w4« "iiüfn^'f^^f^'"' C.a3ah>5öl, sa^t« :;«al«l «u ,»<«« uad dnn geht Iba «b 
»iÜht -i!;'"* '*i! 8f:f'^«" «^»{ ^ar «wait«n anx, -afre« und i oulsa hatten 
alcht ^eher ^'ervjht. bis ai« den Tauach ncceptieri haltaa. 

ir hat es bitter nötl^j", entachuldi^te arjan daa i Uastlor. 

uut, aber er aoi). ien iund halten."... 

1-^ mIC:^'^ 'J**''^ *'^»^« «^ «»f» verahrtaa xubliku-« eia ueständni» «achea. 
i!t^4-!» -Ofti«renciar habe einen heidentenor ttn^ cXümiii,t, er ;.ai aber eia 

iii!SL '•**?''!""? ''f ^'^***» ^*** *^^«» ^« fi»"*« ''^ halten. : eia lächeln 
St« * dass ein i/ri acher lanor Ja bai walteji au ^referieren »ei, .;ie erst 
jnm-^ar stclf.e aleo nun^nehr und danach - nttaschKonaert! ''i\9zr Üapeilraeistex 

"Ohlbekannta Klüa^a« 3chT?«nn:itiifa Kla^a, die daa l-erz unaittalt&r 

Sr!?;\ *f :^^ff^n^»n9T iuBpörer sit«t vor ainan klei-*«« i'iachchan, daa ue- 
wicht in len .r^en vergrabca. .>ie onn e ü«ht aui iber dar Citaieila von 
4'-?*«fiJl werden dla hmnkmr arechelnen, eine .alve - und da« ganza iabei 
18t niaht *«hr ^re-^esen, mich die lebe nicht, die ^roase liebe,,. 

D&earoeohen, fiuaterxe JÄnlel, aber daran i55t jucclti» unschuldl«.- 

aatitn »ich weit "vJnrt es bllt?:t«n iie teriie,,." 

Äalaa atÄrkere .irkun« in der Volcalsjuslk als .tenr. die «aaschllche 
♦ i;^:;**/^^ t^'**? ^'^* verharrt, während daa orchester in schweren . Icclca- 
„?:!?? ^i*^ ^^ »chwlrrenden .«ii-anwellaa dla Melodie sia^t. «iCh liebti 
nie'SHl» noch so »ehr das laben..." 

artrjJllJh.""'^^^ * ^** ^^^' '^^^^^'^ dagagaa ku anc«!), aber ^•x Kerl Ist un- 

rf^^vrl ^ die Atigaa im tmd iauaaha, diese .^^ria oli8.T,t ^sich alt." liebes, 
iJl, ! »^a»!«!, wir werden Jaiaaa Ca?»chmaok noch sehr schulen «isaea. jooh 

woz-u daan algeatllch...? 

Groaaar rfol«. ,.or renor strahlte uad auch d r . onferenciar. amr 
Pttppenapialer ^-ucxte skeptisch mif aaia inctrumcat. jer^^.r ver,ie*isae3 
J!*!: i a«»a auch bei den uriachaa t:«klat3cht wurde, a haijelte ünache. 
4Ü «-1 1*'- ?'* ?i* ^oJ^»cnlÄße weitüehead alt de.i «ibftreiastiia^iten, »aa 
der staan aocn baraita au »In^en vorneh^ea» war. Jaulal erlaubte alch daa 
^cher» , aa Harjaa 4ia i-ro^r^iai vor »u latien: -Jaa elkaite .nnadchea, aa^te 
•r und den /.arawitach, dafür garantiere ichi wean er nber noch La iaioa^ 

A»A^^y ^i üü «^^,5•?*^'*-:*•^*^"'*» •' '**■« *i« alooia nicht, aohl aber daa 
Äudolf imd den -.oldaten dea ^araa. a.i dann als i^u^aba ^aal beeoaderer ,Trt 
( hoch eaolite -vtlrn, Auanifungsaeichen Rwiachea ämn Ku^aa uad »irku?vr>- 
volla lause) - i^la «ralsersiahlunc. w***.«.^.. 

.. 4 " -iBlgerfiasaaa deplaciert, sanfte .Janlal, und ich dachte, er wäre 

lieh " >hn? b2?'';I« 5^."^'"*" lataten^tück veraaste dla .e^i;itaac ««nz- 
lieh, .xjhon bei aen «nderen Improvisationen hatte sie aehr tu wünschen 

übri^ gelassen. Bai 


aber hörte einer aach daa anderen der ^asi^ 

k«r auf SU b«^l«lt«at bis aohli^nftlich nur noch 4«r Ibänn auf dMi ^chiii^r-- 
klaml^r alt tini^#n bn»saX*ord#n dmn ^hytsius .HA,,al)# Dtn ^un^^^r »tört# (iaa 
jiicht i. rin^st«n# X» ü«g#Ät#il, tr iChien offunslohtlloh Ä#in. ^#bigrl# 
^,fta/;eit ^.«^^tnuötx d#» instruatatnliJ^ttn al» eln#ii iriumpf zu #fBpflAd«ii# 

^ i>nd nuÄ ttiiA«r# liabllcht mi.^jr!'' 

kmAtiidtr Btifaill btl dtn ..riachen, It iie 3i&iiS«t aioXll^.t ritchln 
mit d«ji iion£Oliiich«n C^etichtaschultt nn elatn en^iiiichen Hmen kfm^ mochUn 
die wütttr *l8:^«n, ;'.lt einer piepsigen und doch rci^tlaierten tlm^e ^ar;^ 
eie ein pumr ireiiEt^siech« Ch.^inaoae und dia*aui holumtiiche VolKslleaer« 
i>ie Uritchen waren auaaur itaad iind Band» i^i» ilbri^en //uechnusr bestandaa 
t\ir si« nicht iaehr# ^er Wirbel tsjiainioter Bpxun^ auf üa^ö^ ku una wirbelte 
sie hexum# ^ie kriechen klatschten dsa laxt« 

/* l^e^reifBi ^m das^ fragte ivaai«!, una alles werfen a«i Öepiepse?* 

'^ i>ie hat doch i^iius aetl ^^sauni^sn*^ 

i^ie 4iUÄChHu<fr verhnrrttn ia «ln«r .Irt ßtaunenrter .>tillö# •;e» »einteo 
mur dis aufflaa^^ende ] eldenschaf t iin unsrk:) 'irbir^s ihäisKMieA# 

•• 2heo soll ain^eni rltf dir r.issei der d#n hronfolt^sr Ifeagst zur 
-^lahe ^eblTacht hatte, wo l^t ^heo' ** 

** Jat 7hiiO| »l^ig i/ei» liedf^ nalvsea aniiers den Huf auf# 

Xhso .nu55t« Tiuf elaen Schemel steigsn, und dam sang er aodt auui«> 
druckftvollei» ^isAsai;pieI ^in v^lldss LieA» üie v^riechen xß^mr^n mäuscheastlll 
aber mxf ihres ^risRlohtera Is^ ein .ausdruckt rtew .>anl«l boi ihnsn noch ni« 
l^esenen hatts« »inet dieji« >.ea»ch«n, dl« da» i.a-«r r«^,i«rttri als ob sls da« 
ria ihre eat|iülti|;e i.ebeasfor:^ ^sfundsn huttsa, uad üi« er^tauxiiloh £ut 
mit J^ea «>eut8chen uim^ehsa könnt«!)!, jeonals Ktuspftr ^tw^ssnV** v eaa diss 
:ÄUßöte sin ^ artiaaaenliftd sein« ^^is ri^ur des Yhto int«r#5Sierts ihn* ^.s 
m^LX eia JUiii^s von aoht^sha Jahrsn, d^r alXeia stsad# ir wnt Vorarbeiter 
siiies wichtigen : omiandoBi bsi seinsr Ju£ead iftwa» ^ans vusssr^ewöhaXichs} 
die ..eut3Chsa hlslten grosse >tUcke auf ihn* 

Als Jlarjaa und .Maisl kuvK daaaeh aufbrachen , «* ans ..abarst wmr eiai 
rein i^riechisohs ^otgsla^^eakieit geeorden und ss wurde Zeit zum Abe)sidssseA « 
begleiteten Louise und «Uirsd dts bsiden sin . tuck ws^ss* 7on der Griechin 
srXuhrea sis in Icurs^en 7«Ü£en die abenteuerliche beschichte aeoe, aer jol* 
»etacher beiii oeatachea heer im Klu^^^seui^kiurierdienst seischen t^then und 
ikreta svar» weshalb 4;eh<>rte er au aen i>evorRU|:tsn| dia anstcitt nach <r0l€Ui 
in dies . at>er i;ebracht worden waren« In Wirklichkeit aber hatte er die 
ii^eutschea ^^uf eine phanta3tische ^eiiss an der Maee h^rura^^e fuhrt, war ein 
grosner Partisan gewesen« 

IV J^v-X<\^(\^ ^cUi4tt\U lii^^r du Brcl{^ 

Zu reginn diese» i^'ach7iitta|s<> hatte lonia lange i.<>it, wie Ihr schien 
allein ^eleii^ea« bleich nach dem ssen füllte der aal sich mit Hasucnem, 
uad die ueräusche im sie her F^ohufea den t^lndruck «iner anii«!?rf?i;teri .>tiai- 
mua£« wchwestsr isullne sai^s Murse ^eit auf iV<rsza üetti wurde dann aber 
vom d%r Oberschwester aufteja^t« Kiir« danach bskam ieixt«r© aber selb:>;t 
Sesuchf ihren oantai^snachmitta&beauch, für den sie die ..chwesterntracht 
ab^els^t hatte, um sls mit einem bis 7.u;n Boden reichenden, wittierten, 
^slbea r^chiafrock au vertauschen, der ihrer star|:eii fi r i^ijasti^e ^ ro- 
Portionen v«rlieh# .ms haar tni^ »i« s^u einer hohen Krone aufgesteckt • 
roaia konnte den -chlafrock n e ohne Bitterkeit ain ihr Hiihen. lochte es 
wahr sein, dasa die verstorber4e , rau atauf t er iha iht wlrJclich ausdrück- 
lich hinterlassen hattet Vor irrau .^tauffer hatte als vchtung ijehabt, ohni 
sie aüher zu kennen« Bei ihr hatte man ^ewusst, dasfi das xorgenkleld ein« 
mal von einem ^tea l'ailleur fUr 3ie ^eeiacht wordem war« %usseraem, su di 
ren dunkelbraunen Haaren hatte es sich £;ut aun^enoa^en« ..ia v Oberschwester 
sah leai^lioh auis, wie jMMad, der sich mit frmnAnn ieder^t sch?«iltCKt, aod 
üAizn mit i^elben, wenn maa selber blondes Uaar hat« 

foaitsohka, sagte sie su sioh selbst, :;u beginnst eine böse Xitn^e 
su Vekommea« .^el nicht un^ereoht« «^i ; >rau hat nie einen dmmm t^^^bti w< 


ii«rr ir»fi«r kiua vorbei , ßtin viohn ioiiit« ih« a*» Tt- yu««**» 

d*«M «/ii i!?n^'**Ji^* ^"^^ f!'*! '^^f?* ^ ■^•«u.'iß, dacht« Tonia. Sicht nur, 
««! •*^^^f??V a«»»i«^>t» da «tlm-^t liuch voh «twas aicht. 

«?fr!th^i !T .''^•.^'^^** •i^l'* r,;*'.^*'''! -uswahi b^dlnist ö«*««av Aber 

Ji! fi ^f* ■^*J*»»}^cn« »«rRt«rin an, das war allts. i:-ocri wollt« si« lle 
b«r i<r«uadift s«l« &!» ,utt«r. mm^ da» lag b«i ihr. 

iMM JkckiLn^Jili*^.:^^'? 5wJi* i*"^ ^**"' »or.iViltl^ ^«bürstet uad «in wol 

?! V •' ^^ ' •** "^^^ **•* h«li«n i.«l««aa«u.. wirkt« »i« «ißc sGii&Mm ia«« 
iLÜ^Ü? ^.»«^m voa »jclmit». ioaia vnraucfeta «in«-s imklnrtn -efühl in »ich 

b«b«r«a»» an ..uh« i.^ ihr. di« ia aiiau «ro»»«.'a u«^«w««t» «u d«r »•»•^u.>g 
Shr Hl« L! !?• ".'*^ dann a«rict« »ia, daaa di«« G.r.ihl «i« «ciauar« war, 
Ä^. ?h nf^J^f^iH^^f^* ^^i« fühlt« alch atnrk u«^ voll Kn.r^i«, und eJ 

ob tau«ena ««hautziü«, au«««««r^«it«, Anta »ich u.^ch iiir au»5tr«cxt«i« 
«ir brauch«» vicn, aur i^ala« .täm« kaar* un» r«tt«ft» 
ti V* *^*»* ^»o»»«. junß« >rau ka», nickt« Uxt .u- 

Kl«tt«rparti«» ua äuii v,b»rb«ti auf dar Äfld«r«W .,^it« 

Aitt« alcht alt »chuutai^iaft .ichunan auf -raftl 

Uachaa :.l« »ich nicht lAch«rlich, .il« ««nitr 
•t«8 v«rlaaif«a, d»%A ich aain« :ichutia autaiah«,., 

!Sh. d.^ «?.?•*. ^? «icht auf di« vackan) ^mrinc: M 1« Var^iSich jtur 
lt?%f!t ^n^^^'fl'f^*^''*** ''^* ««^^•^•" «»■'•^ «araa k«in«5/ail« i^iaal^t. sich 

lieh «h i!« i??!;!**?^"^'*^.''*' f?' aa«ureichaad ^«Jclftrt, d&c /ra«« aäa- 

all Sil^f- ,?!!• ^^^'•f* *'^,»*^ f»» ^«r uvi .otw.nditxalt, daa» 

«nt dai 5Si?«JLr*i'i?**i* "^^ »i« lokal gar^ealtj j« 1 d«a l«Sp«rt- 

ka 1« dii* «?f**,i!!v^^^*«^f^ ^**'*^* *^^» *^» ^* 4'-' " •'^*«» i^^'* '«^ö- 
5o«^^ a!L r?\^''??*\^*^ ^**'!*' öiuttar varschmiai«,i v-.r, wi« ko«imt •« 
aoch*owSrif« Jjf^if ^t« ■^•f«chan nicht au»«t«h«« kann und aa ihn«« auch 

?f^5 t^i!fi ? ??• *'^* ^'•'*** ^•«»*»»•a «ich so »la - ja, wt« ich es nicht 
i4.n ».i^^-i?i • ^urwahr.aia schwacher «tasstab. :.rst«a3 knnn iah alch 
Jtl .»?^ SüJ ?***' ««»«ich alt dmn absoluten Urteil >j«.Abt, uad sähe 

iSr d?: bif .S^Ü* ^^"^ di« Ob«raohwe8ter, die hochmir,!^ mnu Intrl^juant 
llh .ti! S?i« \( *^*'* J**^*" <^barbett. die «la irerworf« «ben führen - 

^.i2L2 «t^liv'" "? i^u* *•" '^^••** ^«^ ^•«« tu«*«' '-c Ut «eine -all- 

?.u und b«0fwtn 

doch nicht «ll«a ir^^ 


•chl.dlo. *J^ >^J« ^?Lr .oU«^..i<»" ^^'^•'^ '^^ '^^ii anleiten. Xonta war witda 
«uf cur ..rjj. ihr« «i'^i^jfijj.t« »!• vt«'> . ai» ß«^^ «tt vollen u&ml.n, 
•1« ic*ii«t« kein, -^o^;;' "?f^.;:^Jo?wfert» tu h«lf«A. i« war nn^raUdlich »ich 

tunfi.n. dt« d»« l.tb.n «•*fchri«i«v«^ ß.ft^i^ii«. *erd«« kor.atf , vo« Laib« 
»u halt««, eine »i*.f :«• ^^^■^•JrTJ,;, iiö»»v.lcn^ »nr. Ur »1« bt.tanÄ di« | 

^"^' ««- >.H^*- dl« ,in*r« *rau oh«a kichara, .;!• b«id«r. tuusclittn slct^er 

"*"• it.t. «rt.r e.mioh.r lt«i.n i» ui. l«««cX.. ia "•"«.•ff'" 'ifTi'"" 
aahUbuni.a aa ..rm inre» -f^-"" V ^^'^l^t^^^i 7«t^«i?8t f«J« halt.» daa« 

lut« u«orel arb.ittn «U«..« uad Otto "«^^»^JJ^^f ^\ Z^-*.-;^ ^^^ ^i .-ut. a«nn 
war alt I)ani«l a ch noch Jiich*. wiadar «mchi.ftfcn. . s IäT, ^"*.,'^" J^J.JJ^g 

Suidir koait «uf dl«»» rd«. In di«« j«(J»r. -» t* ",," i, «n r«akh«ltii> 

;;; tut Ihr. i.i-««i i»'«" ^"•^"' "!:«'S'ii"" ." voi ««.» .r 

windet »ich in ihrer .-urcht. .-id d« l.rnv «i ^wm^ *■> • rtaim.n 

li dir virx.«inun^ »ala.r f^f^ti^fr^lit^*^:'''.."!^; Ut aif^r Si« 

all.m sein Kann, dass d«r u«|«n nut »«in B^tt tro tt, aas» ^ 

8Ch*n ihn umfi.b.«. da»? •t friert ^^^^. '^,»»« ^'^s«« ^^^^^V^^JJ, '^l^sch«.; Üb 
8«ln«r h«tt«n^ruft, da.« «r nicht achiaien kHnr», **ti ' wohnla. d«r fünf« 
ihri hlnwskr I.Chan. d««s ^^''••^^•»ij «^«^Jf ^^^^ •^Td^a^ala» 'Sil. *•! uner 
^«t.r br«it i»t und »o iani,^ ^tm dr.l , «ti,.». ;.Ad «^^'^.f *" ..^ . «in« . al^, 

traulich l«t, ^-:: .-«.-!- --!;ir5t*,,^2:/r^^rr.hnt^^^ dl. .upp. 

;>turid« in ci«r .viih« .Ht.h.n ttuas, iiAd dana« ^'•^^,^,'^!J*-iit' tuusj, 
au «55«a, da«5 «an «or^^^n» i« JuaK.ln lanü« schoa ^^^^f:«^,t^ di« d. «' 
Javor di; ti& « an di. kl.ia«« ^ir^« ^•» t' ?tJf«n, dal* «r 
•«Kam «M^ViShlan. Und »chil.».licii kaa«. «x nicht ».hr rj-*«,*»'^*'* » ^ , 

Sl^rdirS*^^»*^*" ^^^^^ ...n««n.« dlinkta. »•ü «r »t.ia. .a«iix. u.i.i ».in«| 
B.Site verlor. Kr ko»ut ru d.rvr.iasicht , d#.*f> j«d.r ninr-^lf^* nl.r am urt» 
»ahr l«ia«t, als «r ^i.iittaa hnt, l»nd aaatatt d.« Vorwijt'i'" toi^it .t» '"^acii 
»pi.i ia ^91-111 «r »t.i^t zu uott«» ihroa mapor uö<i bitx.t ä.n ijchöjj 
f.r u« i^«ÄCh»icht fllr di.»« .. schlag. n.n, di. nicht .inmai aw^r -^i« rai^ 
aum Gebet hab.n« - 

<)i« Mia«,«bui^ blftibt tarn. K« ist nruh. in ihr una k«ln« Ichau. 
;^1. a.rkwiirdiis. Ja« Ki.nd hHvift «ich hia «Ihoch un »1«, und j«tstt, *o •*• 
.8 in »ort. faB3«ri boII, wo r»i« di« i.aid«j» ein«» «inK«j.n«n 8«^§*'* "^^^t ^' 
l.n ihr ai. Bild.r,> hxit .» auch fllr «iRan Jinr. , w«nn si. *ttr ii. opa 

- 4b - 

^ V .w* mmfi »im ^»'« "'«^'i^'i ».»l* ihr«r h«ut. nicht b« »ehr A> 
t«r«n ;ortf *^^?*'t'^J^''*r ,^! Jor -chaut? .ni ans«», it« . «rausch« von» 

l«ni;«a««n -\«rU«n d«r v^*'»^* *!L,",„. «t.. »i« eins nicht wie i«r^«b«ri kAma» 
j S;^ ..t«««u« 1« mr. ^^^*^J* *i^rS2ilcht ,1 bl«lben. legt ^^locjc 
und wer könnt« ^*»»,.J;'^': *?:J2 r,t nicht ßc...fcnet. .>a Jco:a.a tu all«« ^«Je^ 
und i letstift *«ß. 4« rti'^^Jon f rau Kran» lt. Cberbett segenüber. «i« -«'^ 
flu.^s auch noch '^•' '^•^"^«!^?tt« die d^ m^^i^hen, ■•in Herr!-- :^i« 
von der ..»:;enßvcrt«llunß. i^i^^« j^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^s iiirchen allein. 

l'ochter lacht gemein. "»"" J®*?* ..JJ^n. Ihr -na , der i:a i f erdestMÜ ar- 
,i« «ird «icher «u f ^'*?;^'^;i''"„/;5 Vr im iio-r In aer chirurgischen Ab- 

tn... .ur wurdt^ von «i««» '-^M!;. „„„ ih»...^etEt h,^t ftuch dt«5 ü 



6*-"— - , , 1,,.. Zttd »awis» KW ..< ^-^iv-h UÄ hinauf Rutum«n. 

Soaucixer sind nicht !^««r jua^ und £.»wi»» ,^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 

nun ctehen vier ]*.ine vor ^^^^'»"'/Jj^r nxcht Vr «weites Jl^ckchen sehen- 
4iern lUr dlc/a Ar..« '-i^^}^' ,;"^\?^ U mehr «ovUX hu^XeW: -.-nd nun wirJ sie 
ken. vicU«icht «.ts» '*^*,; 't2 »b«nc *?.rd«n .'nrjnn unl nniel Xo .^«n, nuf 
.in ^i-chen «t.''f "?: .tch%ere;,e^re«t. b^ ..rjnn ,vohl .if«r».ch. 

tl, ist? .af. für ein wusinn ;i^V5» tj^*^,'^:!?«, Unn je.«ind vor ihr Btnnd. J» 
.ie tSfifnet« di« Ai»£«n, r*^Ji.''i?/:''ichirif<'ri. i«nn iVr.r ti« erschreckt 
vier I^eine waren fort. .l«o ^'jj*«^«^4„ti«« .r^ea imi gesenkte.« . opf vor J 
hoch. Das «er utto?- *'er <iA »it ^^V^'^^'^^Ji!^, . xto,%HJ^ hM>ea aie »it dir" 
ihre^ iett stand, *ar Otto, jf« ^«J^«? „ eiAo( rille) Mo «.f. *er 

^^f Setrdfcriii^!:' ri^w^ar .^^^ -h, ^^^„ ^,^,^^^,. 3,,, 

•otto stand im Gnn« '^'i« «^" ^^'^^^J^i^ei Jr^Jzßr. Ueiaen machten ji« 
»ich war i^eunollen un« ii^fi;^;:^'«";.^^'^!*^^ Sc'.r treife^. .«Ustofl 
ttl«e unkenntlich, quer »^^ /«' '^J^'*'^® ^"«^ •^° '^'''^ 

^rch die u«8talt lOS ^un^i^n «Äimnes i^«» «J;'^ itra der und stand 
ta er^t«L. .eine -orte waren Jhv«..u verstehen, i^^^ ^^^^,, ,„ 


•riebt hat. ™^„..^o f^-.*« Otto« Sti««e, «»d da» Kian& «o unbewe^»?» 
und sachlich, dies e« «^schUtierndar wirkte^l» ^i« ^JJ^^^i^^, «iS^, doch 

"^^ 5^ber utlo. ^i«^«^^^"^«* r;«'':^-^ '^''"Jh Sefinrna'nicht weg. ich 
nicht im Un«owiasen...kori'^ doch «u 3itr...»leh deine 

will dir uoch helfen." .^^ koa»«». ic^ *^«' 

«i^Ch Blinke, saßtia die tia»«, ton K:\nn niCKv 
»u nlca.-.nd »enr ko^en...''^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ Hirchtbnree «eBch^_hen^^ 

in »oichfcu 4on «prechon hören. -8 *-iH»it 


banfit v*tto, -tto, was nitc^ c 

©Hchehen tat, * 

Xoni« begrin nicht, -^ie 
Uie hatte cie einen ..enacnen 
ierdoser als ein : rannophon . 

»itach Mich doch nicht so ^^ 
werden einen vaswe^ finden... ■•nseHllche» . achen'r - "t-rÄftHi 

bte blickt«^ entsetJ'.t auf. -ar H-.r «^;^"«'*»?;i^^^*^r. zu «Ir, Ctto, 
aUe», n«in du br;n;cnÄt nicnt «u regten, »et« dich ru mir, 

EU deinv-r «weiten iiutter..' «ti«w« ir-w - i^ann br«ich er v^^'H 

^ n willst ^Ir nicht antworten, fti»o »tiftR« ^?{^* /*7*f. »cnat wi^r ' 
lieh 'in die. ° nie. >onln fin^ aeinea .oyf 7.1t den .-Hnde. auf . » 
di« tlrn ßcßen di« ^ettknnte g«.sc; In^en. 

\.chweater, ..chwösterf r.wp«in f.-t er »•lltt> nie t tu 

31« hielt den i>ewusr>txoa«n bei den Acnsein re-t, «* 

- 4y - 

Boden fallon und w«mn ihr die ülnnn 3Ch'ji«irf«n, ,, 
•:iQhv*«8t«r, . chwewtflrl '• 

Sehon luiÄ Vota t.ndo »•» (*aiie«8 J«muwI ^inRti|r«<»iit. imrch das Jtrnusen 
in ihren chXäfen hindturoh, hntt« ionia Ä«*'-ört, «ie wlrnji» iraifeer vota 
Üb«rbett hcrribi «»pninctn war. Ctto« i^örper . ,r schwer f ir die beiden 
Sohwnch«n. vhajim nohob sait 8«in«?i i'us^ a«n -cii«*«! heran. 

"Wein, auX a«in rettt " i>a ka:a .*chw«pt«jr ..«rn. .1© ira«;lc /ücht mid 
griff Sil. ^^ann «o^ Bi» die .-chuh« «It rt«n «chw«ren uolasÄhlen von Cttos 
fUsöon. "Ich werd« nasser brin^jcn»** Chajia v-^^^r schon wieier <;*£antti».>vln 

faar .«Ut^ierice, die bcia p,int_;nn/ rt-js ttanis«« at«her»ft«bli«y>en waren, troll-l 
en Rieh. Von ob«n m^nute (i«r i iebhftber von rnu fvrana herab und :ii« iun-l 
genK.r«»n5c« er^cundlgt« «ich hustwirt, wa« geflohenen sei, » ic wriasharirc i/«- 
■• schlief, 

Tonla bo /nJt es >jinß, »ur .^eit« gertiOct. Otto la^ auf der ^ecke 
neben ihr, iaino kie^diini; w^r sanber. Otto «»r der sauberate -^enscn, den 
»io tonnte, Äiaa wnr, u?» Cotteii wiAlen «it ih ; ijeschehn, was hntte «r aoch 
von tinken jjeredet. Tie griff nach »einer l. nd, .)er Juls war schwach, ab 
aber die wchlßge rasten, ala muente natürlich rslt seiner .*rbeit bei Jer ..ij 
»elr.nlnß« susa -rienhan^en, vor der ea thJi £;rr«jtß, die er aber sait allen 
Kräften «u halten snohte, es eine ^iute *^rbcit war, 

• .r tBU»B int Hevier", »«igte i>ohweator »erft, vorsichtig flöaste sie iha 
Wasser ein, un ataetc er tief \mn nchliig die .u^Pn auf, 

•Uanke Ihnen, Schwester, sa^te ion^a haatii:, r soll »ich erat ein wen 
nl<5 «rhsien, )coTjson .»ie bitte »püter noch eia-nil vorbei." 

•Ich liei-e hier auf dsliie:» bett, .«^ifite wtto iRni^aaa, und ich habe acht 
»ehr die Kraft aufr.ttaj rini;en, die . sute werden donjcen..." 

"«'as gehen uns die leute na. Hier bleibst du iiefier. un.. riihst dich nun 
ich bin Ja ßo froh, daa.. ju v-ic-er richtig spreoheu Kannst. Ltadnl du 4,ui 
so? - :;oaBa aehr auf» Kopfkis»en, wart«, ich ner tr de >Utxe ab, wie 
kotaaat du doch auf etnaal nn die Mütze'o ./ie st dir ü«rnicht ^ut...* 
üas lÄchnlr versteinerte hnf ihre;!» «und, wie C tto wilder Gebärde ait 
beiden }:fir.;*ften an seine 'ditse griff. 

Kr Schlots die Augcn wieder und la;.- still, 

"was haben sie doch ::it dir t.etftn, die 3chuite, wer hat dir das an- 

fetan?- vber ich bin nicht neugierig, Schlaf errst einnial, dnnn wird dir 
esjer »ein. .^ast du Kungerv- :»oll ich dir.../icr habe Brot isenug*" 
' tto »chUttolte den Hopf," Ich werde nie mehr etwa» eö;ien.* Jause. 
Tonin fragte« ":ni hast also dein «^Ittageasen nli^ht abgehclt*:" trocke- 
nes ^iuflachcn. •i^fes ^^cht nicht, Otto» septi geht de» rieht, auf keinen rall 
Otto versuchte sich aufzurichten, aber er Banic r.uriick.-.ein :vopf,8ae- 
t« er, »ein Kopf! " 

••i;u hast Fieber, du smäst ins "rnnkcnhaus.* 

"borgen frtlh gehe ich sur arbeit, gehe ich..itur - Icselanlsge," ..r pres 
te da» ibort ewI sehen den geschlosi'enen i.ähnen hervor. 

"Ach, Ich f^:hrö hier eine imMlrdLi^e hoaüdie auf, sa^te er plütalich. 
Entweder ich koci-ae um dir zu erzählen, was gesehen ist, oder ich bleibe 
fort. Ich werde dir berichtenj aber ich kau »It aer rvbslcht, kein «\rt 
loszulasr.on. irua ich gekommen bin, weiss ich selber nicht, ich glaube 
auch, dasn ic? Fieber habe. >ibcr »ai;e mir mm offen und ehrlich« hi echt 
wan was an mlrf*- 

•»Aber Icelne .-pur, Otto, du bint sanber wie iaiaor." 

* sei i^ankl" iias kfts» nun tiefstem i,orzßn, " o ist das v^enigatens 

in vrönung, deni. du lllgst nicht, das weis» ich./- ..arf ich nocJ. etwas i 

liegen bleiben, l'onla?- /.s sieht Ja vorrltcrct aus ... hintcrhcf gehe ic( 

dan;. schinden. ..iSoff entlieh konat icein Besuch , ent^ohuldii,«, wenn ich e> t 
istisch bin," 

•^'er auch iamer konat, wird we^euchickt, Äelnst du, dsss ic. dich il 
-tich las-cV - ivo»a, leg deinen Am unter meinon ;o f...-<'an liege ich 
doch auch elmml bei eines jungen ^imna in Ara,,,8iGh?t du, du kannst sc* 
wieder lüchein," 

•Kann awia das erkennen*?- ich habe mein Gesicht i-^i : fe««sl gesehen..^.] 
ich habe «ich rasiert, das war dis grösete aeidentat iri meinen leben, i 

• 5o - 

L#ttt« Hh^' ;ich ^.e5chl«g©n \mdl#*#und 


' l^te sein© . enchxmdene ;i«nd# 

iCti will eis Kars:|( iMichen« /^wi« 

•^vittol? lile richtet« »ich mjf# ->«i^ ^^^ 
••i-rlÄub«! dft8K ich v;«n \xs\ we, nnhmet ^^ 
•i;er Arm auch*? sn^te «le l«ii«« iind ntrt 
nacht fuhr sie «ilt den Hnt;er»i it»en über ti 

*>ille», «a^tf^ er, Alle»# Ich hiilM» icelnen hellen leck m«hr «m i<j?lbe^ 
Ecia it^aen »tlcht es In ^^reine Jungen, ich c3 übe?, in^Ä Kippen gebrochen 
iiind**. reij dlci. acht auf, Ici. w'^r echon belo>, X7X ^ heute aorgcn ^Itilch* 
uelne hand tut ^nlr bf ß-er äI» jeiier vohtor, ■'■■\rt ich mie fcsthnlten? -xrlxi- 
wil, er ßchluckte, heute »orgen, ain ich ohn *;rhti£ w«rdeu wollte, dmchte 
ich, wenn ich raich bei dir aueweinen kaim, i a \licr ^ut..* und das will 
ein :A9iX\i\ »ein, viorundKw^^nÄi^ii iJahr und ein v/nnluz daxu*'* 

•*i>lr; hlirti-jaten . /mner haben ^e^'eint, w^nn >.1g Ine ..chwArxe ^^etroffen 
wurden* ^ nd di«? ihuM« habea dich getroffen, ör*rhr noch durcli liw Jauche - 
cnibe al?5 durch (Ue chlfcjget *^ie i5t das doch ^cncUo ..n, w( Icho ...> ieute 
Wv^ren e»V- .^ber versprlc* mir ^xivor, das» du rur oliklinik i^ehen wlrat 
una ie^Kiperatur aufn^MMin lüaet, *tier, trink n. h elrij-a aft.^is^r, -killet dw 
flicht ein .>tiic)cchen ioant ^^it Butter e^pen?" 

^•ich darf nicht krank ^m^r^mn. c.otat, wo ich hlr^r 
gehen laesenj aber ich h^ibe j?% awiinen »illen roch, ;.ott nei .ank, rttoincu 
i»i"ilen, m^rax ich auch noch aolch grosuer lichleall bin»** 

••janÄe ott nicht für ein««en f^iliim, wem\ e/ dir i r ^ 
gibt, unv4 oic oi'T, nate ich dir 3chon ^^^Aßt, dri v au k;^in 
du has^t ein paar»u\l j eci* |^ehvHbt«##" 

•'.ec^hvogel und chlir?JHil ir.t daa dleiche und boivie5 ist ein .^non^ t^Xx 
Unfähigkeit* HGh wa5, ich ateho auf und ^ehe heit?i* ' 

•ile t;rlff ihn bf?i den schultern, so d^j^r «r vor chiaerK aufstöhnte* 

** AI bieibfit hier unü kannst «weierlei tun* ^ntwe ur du schläfst oder 
du er*tthiat alles* ^annch w<?riea wir verntlnf tlg Aiteinan;'^^r sprechen und 
icr; T.m^m dir, v*;ir finden eine Auflh'aim^j, die kein x.(^\v^x^ ^Si. i.'it* 

:.x atfiiwte Bohwe^r* rlBtslioh ria» er r.lo: die yxi^^ vo . AO-r* Jer chii- 
d^l war kahl*- Venia ^ar stumm vor MitsetÄcn* ütto.i liebe, Monde troh- 
haare, sein iin^^cnkopf J 

n K 

r*Kchte ich ::iiCh 

:nfti^o» ein- 
chXemll bi3t, 




8«^ te fjr, da» iat d«^r /oafani]; und ie 

1 flieiner :. rille lie- 

gen Ifü JauchiJbec;<ßn, ob i?a liefen oi«r iwn flach«n, •« 135 ich nicht ciehr*** 

**Aü<ör ixöin, liie hat^nn waa anderes %\\ tun. Vor ' ^r !..;lben stunde ha- 
be ich mir fUr »ein letÄtea utilck Orot <ten i^o; f ru ier^n laÄSon* Ich koün- 
t# ^MTi C entank nicht aus den Haaren wai^chen.** ^:r cichau, pertei '•ich rieche 

o.. ßch!tierEt dort 

nichta ?iehr* aine«t du da» »«in ; a^enbeln üehrochci 
la «Copf so*' 

•*i-önti'ftit nicht, die i^nne steht ijeradc. VInJit du..« ii^n 
taucht der tauche v-^' 

chlie»r>e di<5 Aujen, lonia, daari werde ich erzlihlen. 

: 0^ f.. •unter4;e- 
3 wird ratch er- 

ich weiss, daes du 

die bwiden« 

;ler xmörachdpf- 
ck.chea Xl^inrettcnl 
r ...l^c scr^-«Ä» 
a\v\r5caen Ottos? ^e-l 
doch noch 

leichtern, um «einetwiilen wir>^1; dv; air Äuhören an 
starx bist. • ivtto aali eich ua, aoch nxca . . ucitexc - 

' »*arta eifien xU^enbilcK, heb den Copf ein ^»miI^* 
liehen Vorrat ökju^iiAer vinter dem :vopfki5^^en hlte sie /iri 
hervor, ÖXfnete es ntt ru x^^or; ri>i|^<^rn, enxsünKute ii 
das i'euer achlitxend un\i stecixte die br'^.nendc i^l^jHrr- ^ 
schwoilene .ipj;en. Und Utio lächelte zum vwuii^rnftal. " 
nicht Vivrgessen, ^ie tsan einen lieben Oa^it behandelt.'* 

•'♦AI verwöhnst :^ich, i^i« wunaerb^r ist es, wenn ma;» ver«?öhnt wird** fle 
«an» tief aog tto der^ tuoh ein, xv^ei drei 1 hintersirir ^'^^^ ^^r* 

••^ei vorsichtig siit ^ uri^ennll^en, A.^rntt; tonia. 

"is schaerzt, nber es i5t herrlich* selbst dieser Uisttiabak ist herrlicil 
Ich brinßfi nicht einmal die Höflichkeit auf, dir Vor^arA? za wachen. . Jet i^t 
Ist Qßlr vick besser*.. £,eht* ein jiula nicht ruhi^^er^i * • •: ast iu die Au^eru jI 

" treu dl« .isch€ nicht auj a . etf sa^tt* ioni^. Ja:>n lauachte Sie der 
ätisne <»ir*es tief erschütterten i^.onschen, der sich größere Uhe ^^ibt,sach- 
liah SU er%;*«hien* 

- 51 - 

"•^eh habe ir dnMile, aln ich die Arbeit Ijekaai, heschri «beii, *ie <!:._ 
Rlö»el»nla^« aueiiltht, ..!• lie(;t weit traussen hinter'» iwr«Äatorluaa ara 
Hand« d«s «'aldaa^ la eptiaaber war «s schön dort, trot» all««, «>aa «a «1 
aa» war, hat uich nia i;ft»tört» i.euto caori:,ön stand ich wie im^ar dort auf waia uad arbaitete« Äi£;antllch tnt jn kaott atwaa zu tua, uad^.^dcr Ue 
»tank, «arichanl aapfinäa ich Ihn scho i lii cht »eh rr, man i^awöhiit aich aeic\| 
daran, ich hnba Wir daaala aotiar auf^aaaichnal, wia die ^ualat,« arbeitet, 
arinnervt i>u i>ich?A .iwei Äatonb««5k«n, «in tiafas, vier mal viar ..©iör 
gross, na Ja, fWr daa jickc; dahinter ia.i ^roa.»«, riacha Baaain, wohin 
die Jaucha «•tbi'liosat , und xwiischcni b«iäerj der saViöiale Jain, woruntar der 
Rost ltrt£,t - mein ^rbeitafuld, '.«in GarJ«t, ein lant^r tock >iit eiji».'a ^i- 
Bcnhacken 'Atxr.n,,, er hnt sich früher ncho'i oimaal ^eliinii ich hatte ihn 
ait ;.olBloil«n f«st^aaaoht, beans» keinen :^ae,al . . . d.ns mirde »ein Unglück, 
ach waa, wenn «s das nicht ^«»eiiea wäre, er hiitie eiacu anderan vorwand 
gefuiien. :.r war ausuaKo^en, ua »u qiudeu," 
, *\.erV» 

Ihre Ft!\ßa war ao in daa ; «wabe der i-rzahiune cirjßeatorii.fca, daaaa ai« 
nicht wie eine v^atarbrecitun^i wirkte . 

"ber "quade lierÄoe",,, nein, nr war nicht betrunken, ^r kaa \»a acht 
Uhr sorgen» schon. Viellftioht hat er .^ «s ^^evaa, k\t;il er ao ruchtcra Aar 
i:ir kan s»it .neinaai na^ und lehnt« es an uau -.tacheldralit.- ivOsaut daa nicht 
ifljandwo vor, dn.ia dar .:atan vihar die irde ••)B/eift,uLü ün^lacx zu aäenV 
Micht nit eiueTi beatin -.tan i lan, waiaat -u« l;mh«rRchv;oii'€ti ccrm^ »an das. 
Voll des iiöaen schlechthin, ein Objekt findet sich ia-sier. ..a:'^;raafti6, dar 
Quado Karao^ -ait seinen riü;el03cn aadfahrten Yi^t rt^ich von i^limx an den ua« 
herachweifenderi ntnn erii!mer%, ohne, larj« icü iää ort fiiad. - *.ufailig 
war ich wirklich aa ..tocharn, sieiatcns .litaa ich da, «io ein . irtcnjun*;«« 
Gut, zu .ntniif:, das t'eblichc» - aulos ^.aban, •t ?/clia es üir schon aai^en, 
uadsowftftter. Uas Önheisjllche war nur vobi UJ«iii/in nn , dasi - nein, "wir** 
will ich nicht aa^en, anar. ich und er ao tjaaK allein da drauasen waren, 
Katliriich kein« ueaelJLsc;.aft hiitta »ich ncUitüci Xu-. ..iii aber er iwibea aii 
miaf de«i sciiflialen hetnastrifon und rinß&ua keine ceis,,,-ürdor auf ^edrua 
£:*aea wteg »««Icn filhlte allaa ia Vorhinein.,, 

"•iiist iAx nicht liabar aufhören ütto*; ria »trexat j^ich su üehr an 
uad nun erlabst i^u alxes noch eijnaal," 

•J-asa Blich bitte, i'onia, ich fühle aich wohl und ^ehor^or». enn ich 
»ich jetat bei wir nicht ausroden darf, wird dtr chatten ni« wieder »eic} 

"^r&Hhl waitar, utto." 

"Ja, ich stocherte wia waimainniß, er air dicüt aa ^.eibe. Und dann 
löste der :.«kan sich vom ..tock, da war dsr .kJ-^&iu. in atii.: . ..leuent."i.Oa 
rauafiachea, faulaa «^uüenochwwiiwoli nein, ich wll^. Keine orte- »iederhol« 
Voinc Versuche, ait daa ..tock den I aken au findtri, ;>owi«so sinaio» fwitür- 
lich, lösten nur «4n ..utticbr'.ai «unj aber irotzde« kaa er noch nicht auf 
den naheii«t;eaaen Cedankcu, Jch oiusßte mich nur auf den . .luch le^en uad 
dan liost .tjit aeincn liündaa rcini^^en. iiHt zu .\nfaüci schon, achnUrta mir di" 
Vebelkeit die ; ejhla au, aber «ein üagen war laar. »ch e»3se oiein >rihaiück: 
brot i.m%»r erst um - eun, üoferitjens ^jab es üarnichts au reiaii^en, kein i a- 
piar, kein fester : ai;en8taad, Vori»,« i»oche fand ich ntjch r.Pici ..wbryos da 
vor data Citter. ,,Uun, und danr; bekan» ich den . toss und fiel kopTübcr hine: 
^u wirst Air knxm jiaufoen können, ich in dejx ;vUt;anbiick, während »ir 
dar -tea we^j blieb, doch eiae Art Ärlcichterun*^-, fühlicj denn es stand f^r 
»ich fast, wenn ich aui'taucho ist er :m lä^l^ehan« 4,i.: Icii iie i^u^en aui'ttt 
sehen da Ä-sr i^ei ae :.rilxc vorschwunüen, »lio air Jotr.t eiafhllt, war ich 
ahrliah erataunt, daaa die ;jeatalt, a^uai^i wie eir* v,oiirith, sica noch vor 
»ir erhob. Und ich winiert« isiich, «eil «r nicht iaci.U, -vaii er sich nich 
auf die .>chenkel schiuü und nich bo^ vor ..ncaea. *.» reicht a air bia Über 
die isrust, üie hklt« silo^i von den /üaaea aa, ich aao« nicht» von daa Ge- 
stank, kein ^ ort werde ich darüber «;a^cn, wnd aia mx ;air dan». ot-fahl, de!> 
Hakan au suchea, da hatte ich ein ijan* verrilcktea Mafiüu. w-^-^i leutselig 
freundlich, auf di» Schulter klopfen wollen uad ait de u^«» awinkern. 
ielner Jc^ara i^awcsen, wirklich «ia echter uc her» untar Jj.naern, so, und 

• 52 - 

Jetznt Kti^leirn wir »al wieder rnxin. irkllchi Ich «achte caich ana kh 
gan« Öa fcekam ich d^n arstcn . chlae über äan Kopf • Ich te^nnn zu nrheiAm 
Ja atand ein uafÄu^iener ia eiskalten i^iokan fcla üher die brüst und aripi« 
tata mit .seinen i%äaden am .oat^ wo nichts au atrbelten war» s 7»ar ein IMtt 
awelfelter Anlauf, wie beim xochaprlngfn , wftnn maia doch nleiaal» Über 
die j atte Xoattten wird« Vielleicht wollte ich ^ich auch von der KÄlta ab* 
leiten» Und wie ich ölt den >liaaen auf den .aken stleas - wie üpann ich 
Pix das erklären - da habe ich ihn heraungeliolt» Uea an^^ ehalten, Au^m^n 
•^f • ^vi hinein und den ; aken ;iöraun>jeholt. . . icli habe ao £,e^en die ^ßbeV 
kelt ^reküapft, e« wUr^to dch furchtbar. V^nd hinterher koirit«? ich mir de \ 
-uni nicht -bwiachent.« \11 ^aelne rufte konx^irntrit^rten sich auf einen 
lunkt: nichXfi bewusst werden , vtfHS Jlea ii^t, die^.., .a spürte ich «eine 
Beine schon nicht taehr* ich le^te den ; aicen auf dCi"* -ar<a^, nun rmxBn er 
»ich Ja hlnauslaaaen« leine brunt war eißKaln und das .er?: nie ein :tein. 
iHon kan vier andere drizu, .i^s voi itori\tm# un hatte er iUbili: 

Itia und vfei.lrde ..ich au 2ode quellen» .dchti^; <_ .»taunt war icn, daas ale 
»ich raaskrlechen liosaen» . eiae rjie wart;* ;i«hr itark, dl i eine zo£, 
ich :i*^»chf. -^ei Iiäftlir^Rtrfin.^pv^rten 15.1h ich dar^ oft, 5ln hangen alch 
urjA lle .chultern von awei , r%noraden»## leic/i daraus' lai. ich ia aeichten 
Kecken, lan^ auf de^s Orund. "iun .barvllcn! '* ^^arte iterRog» .ort, nuf dem 
Cr (?, wollte ich zxim ernten nie sterien, wollte es wirlkich. \jnd w*^fi 
tue ich Idiot? - .tehc nuf# erte ^esichln^en« i^uiirsele r'lckwärt^. 31e ru- 
fen, und Ich koa^iie wieder «urtlck* i^chon da fühlte ich dl^ chüi^e nicht 
mehr, hl-rte nur das aifKlatacher., ah auch niciitn .aehr, .u^en v^^rklv^^bt 
vou .lut und de i nnderen... ^ie raeiatea unden koui «n daher, ?*eil ihre 
i^chuhe beü^i^elt v. ^n. ^er andere tat, glaube ich, nur r . bf lichkeit 
j3Lit#*-r «aijte nicht viel, er tr^^t im^^er ma", wen. Loh }... ;j wollte, auf 
meine ..unde. Ich e^rsfihlc zuviel« ä3 lutt aehr «la drei stunden ^^eduuert 


Ctto schv^?ie4^» '•^ehr aln ^lr«i .ituadan,** wif?dtjrholte er 1 

• • • 


nin hielt Ottoa ^ eoiirit-rte u nndt Jie ^Itlhte» ihr^ ^ar kalt« ^nn sa^ta 
•r plötÄlichi'^uÄrf Ich ^TF^iter -?r«.4hlen, Yoni.^V >.ie nickte, .lit geschlos- 
senen vu^en« ^Ive^^t es .ich auch nicht auf*?'" • üic fschUttelt den Kopf, 
und Ctto fuhr fort* 

'*.J.s ich arÄ .ost arbeitete, jaeinte ich eiiwal - vt*ri%irrt wie ich 
war ^ Jetzt rsmnrs eÄ Erbarmen luihcn. 3oicn eiu hochtr^iberUes ort deichte 
ic);,** rbar^if^n, und iiörte auf %\x arl^eiteut i.os, loa iKH^^^te i-^r, jHcinat ..u ich 
will hier trXerenl^ - Dan aeinte er w?i};rhaftis, er fUhite aich in aeinaii 
:-cc*.t, ich bin ibers^cu^t davoiu*. i« euuiit -yu j<iueii iviick, rJLt ^^ ) man je-» 
, ;..J. .n lunaieht, der eine ün^eheu<$rilchkt^it be^^^ht« - ;ara ^uc^^t mXb uti- 
ßlätibl^, ^ewi93er.4a»i;,ea köpf aouUtt^ind, waX ein WAiiA3i»iaAi^ftr orAurf liet;t 
in solche. 1 rJicJ, absolut jenaeitf; aller täglichen AU3drucKUui,aml>^lichlcei- 
ten« Au^en können dann t^n% unmittelbar packen unter wcbersprin^i^ux^j aller 
Sr'ickeiu * er xjlick ^eht iirekt bia äu^i weaentliohen lunkt und synn fvihlt 
sich nicht wie eiu rdenw«?seMi. Daa v..enö<jhiioi*^t pacKt >jriit, ^jwo e» 

alCi «iucu v^rbir^^t. Ktn ij;an7.,^^Hi« irraimii^er ciirei ist solch ein UliCK:: 
i^u, »/ti, >u, waa tu.nt ;/ul ^- vtto n&tte diea aehr BCiineli ^«ox.roc en und 
aunßto vtem holen» ''i^ei3r.t ./u v^aa er 5^ii^t<*v - "uuok üicht iio diüvilich! ^* 
u .d tsteckt« «Ich netne <f.i^v4rette an# 

Uie ,.iiite tnl weher nlr. die . clil^i^e« ' ^^n hat ja wohl schon aal go- 
Icssen, daac, waui; üian vor ^cru^er» ohrx^f%cl.ti^ wird, raan wieder ;tu sitsrh 
ko:nrj:t Von i;,r958eren *-chaer«en# BeA i' olt ern der Inquisition kot^,*t ao ctwaa 
♦vor« Ich habe es nie glauben kunnen, nun Ja, Imhe nxicYi nicht v*eiier darü- 
t?^ nncli^ednohtt Jet^t weiaa ich, ^a»;^ ea wirklich ao ii;t# ie ich die 
Ohnmacht fiililte - plcit^clich drehte der ^mtm .^oh in v^^rrUciCteii i. reisen - 
Hin ich äiich fest klawÄerte und Bic nu j-dcU einacUlii^en, wurde ich wieder] 
klar 1ä opf^ Vit ciiwwa Kuck biiebi der .>a&m ateliea, icli .^ Va »o, ;r wieder 
die . -J.eute* ^^atte das #afu/il, nachher werde ioh*a nachholenj denn er 
war achJJn, li^aer Moment« :^ann arbeitete ich wieder • ic. habe , rlaube ich 
noch ali:).t «^esiÄ^t, da^a diea alleH »ic. '/w^ölawil wiederhnlve« iuirciual war 
icli tm tiefen -iecKtn and droiaal 1« fl^^cnen* -vber ioh fvüiite dchon nichts 
aehr, keine Hielie und keinw KiUte, Iä Ue^ entfall r^icin i^UX'cr glühte» üaoh 

. !>5 * 

i-fuen auf das Tot sein, war ;* 
t'^ch^^^e loh luchidcr voa Lrs- 

>3-<.t loh d»r. gu . .an '.er?.o^, 
t ohne . Äthon vn.i snelnte es 
**Ur heid« I.»i"ifl. ich weisa 

dwi OhÄWichtsnnf«!! könnt« ich »leder «e p>r>, rmhr scharf fto^ar; lerkwlir- 
ai«7 ©i£:;entlicfi , ich hntte j.n k«in« J^rili« nuf, »«h «ber dautlioh, dass 
man bei« ..reiÄatoriua a/ta» Ablv-tden war. /wai hoh# ^a^en :rtit rnuftnleicheö, 
«Oi:ar fl.i« konnte Ich er)cenn«n« i;a hatte ich di, ..«wisshcit, noch heute 
bin ich auch dort, la . aufen nebenan, wo fiie jir. -rlcichen liefctn. l/nd 
ferner dachte ich: so ist rta» also, wie rnrn elenen und t;ehört hi-!t, wenn 
einer Im KonRentratlon»l«4:er durch die :> uvebracht wird, its i5it labrln-l 
gen,U nein) umlftt'en. .-.rat stehen, ännn 11- frs. j-.rat lebrjadi/, anw. tot... 
Mein, kein« ..pur von .oaeHant^st , : nicht 
achon xu schwach riir beides, la ^«iten ,.teu 
aatoriua aus» .loch bei der .rbeit »ein» i>an 
Mich zxx erachie.-iscn, icl; aa^tc «r> i'jxnz r-.ihi 

nuch sc. eiatei dies ist die best« Atiflönn . ^ 

i»och ganau v?as f»r mtwortete. I n.ißr .edrichtivia i.-'.t :?i'-r'ber^. ernswerteis 

in^;. ■;r sagte: " teck den .- opf in die chf^i^.-e, dan.-: ersäufst .*.u, und 
wir nlnd t»s nicht , e^-caen,- - .dso, sie d'lÄfsn cn Äi^ientlich nir it, dnchte 
ich. »ach drei,nd-n t-lni; der qu'^.de erro,.; w.«^, .r itan kurz nach acht 
u d ich v««r \JT» h-Ob 7./.ölf I.ti i.a<;,er. Uer vom reiatorliin ist einfach «in 
tanz blJIdcr lauer, der keina/i eigenen .infäll e hat. ..her in i:ehn inuten 
K:?!8te Ich wilder aa sein. Und ich war vor ?. .•* hi rurllck. -er Ober- 
»tabsarat Aollte oich Iw >.«vier behalten, .^an iilch nieder hinaus trieb, 
wnr JcindlHCher Irot«, nicht /ait^nX, "ine vnrkr fvn :;v, kcit war in alr. 
i^aiirschetnlich f ihXt« ich nich noch ^jrosa df^t. , , j ch .oliie es ihnen xelg 
^Ä» ei.:entlich umi rf/en?" - .»atUrlich war kfln sanch .e;.r dort, .er a osten 
auf rtCTi ^ÄChttura hat alle» ^esshsn, ssd war f ip^rt. "^^o ein Tier! _,^ 
er und nchicXte wich forx, noch bevor nie ?.u Ittng bllcjjen, "auf seine 
Vflrnntvirortunir*. - hm... fertig, dan i;5t aller,. . «tr.t 4i«h« ich -chl^fen.. 
hr richtete aich wf, ii« .Seltne ry.^n in der ?.r- ' r,. stalten iha... \»ei 
nicht böee, dasfj ich da» alles vor Jir atm^^eschllttet hnte... ie xalt «s 
hier Iflt... 'Vorigen fnih mur,n ich frinch aela... r. wird £:ehen... ,:r 
bestlrvj-jt nicht .«ieder, z:vn •chluitae hnt er ja dosh -t, - Vf.rdacout, dl« 

£«i;ie wollen nicht." 

'':;leib, !,tto, bleib sitsien, wenn es "Jir linlrr lat." Tonia tuylt« , 
Ih« die wtirn alt -ine« '^ntlKttllchlein nb.-'.eisst .u, lncr> ,u hohe» .-Icbsr 
hAst? il-rtt --U dem ;Urtdfm . ergo^, den Vriuapf <^«n:!rr., nun doch noch drauf 
SU liehen, kura vor Aoressöhluss? -ein taeia Ju.\.r% irst alles t\xn, wn. 

ich ir aa^:«. ie haben .>lr furchtbar r^ttraspislt, ' d ... . lieh" iat ^ar 
<«iü uBiruck a.';ri «ber .^u bl«t nms d^:a Kachcn .;- ■• «... entko i. eu und 
jetRt hei,^;st «a ^esund -..^rden, Jetr'.ty. darfst ;u Sc ruh«», icn ' s 

a^ch: auf r^rtinm Verantworte.! ne? iab«. ich nicht ao viel -utorit-vt hei .ir 
wie der ! rsten vow um?" will nicht in« K«vi»r. versteh rdoh doch? Jicz 
4ies tat kalte Vsrnwnit. ; ier }»nt lan ;jfter laal iicler, ;^brr wer eine 
Arbeit hat, l^*5»t 3lf dxrun njcht .;.hxmn^ j oh will Icht 
«iei sein, ich h.ibe das (.illick am ?.l-fel i^ehabt, ich />Ui 

"--u darfst Aicht f,o verawwifelt sprechen, a hast .ilch doch, und 
Ich <nnn P.lx allen sor,. er., querst bekOÄHst ..<u (»In- rille." 

"Ich h^b* ja kein .«id." 

^. .^"'^^ wirst »ie bel<o».en, s*<»rg«»n h% : xankeahaa-i. 1» kostet keinen 
ifeuaigf nein, luch ich br-w.i e vein rot daf.-tr f.u ■» ''«^'^ 1* i'evir 

w«rde ich .-ich :ior..'«n, Ic';<e «lacn Krglel, dsx n^c^i .,lr se- 
hen sclj. , . chwester arjan, m k«nnsi; üve j«. Und •'" «k Taji bekoaaat du 
flnen lani^en ürief von air. ^/ti abe^ »ollst nicht scbrei'oc.n. rnt aal achl 
fen, «ine (•nnRe .cche iHn^;." 

.ie 'inr wirde ^^tiV.ffnnt und in ;ii e I^nrjicv« kn .pt ir.*i Unner und 
•in paar Junt'en. .1« iim^tin eine ,«n^e rote, zwei chalsn nit ar^elade 
und elyjen irton voll rerschalttener s^r^ irinewUrfel. ie wberacfi«e.«-tftr 
erschien .alt hochjr,tc;4 -erUcKt und telbe»-. ..chlHfroc]- 1ü .an^,, u;ä ihre--. ,- 
tes^zu *Uten. Auch . chw«ster -era /.el^t.: aich, doch r'-iütlelt» .le 

Otto beni-rxtrt voxi all de.« rieht». j.r sasa unb^' :^li<^h a«f d«eB 

iist kein irotE, 

irse t^i«! 
ieder der ..chle- 

, vvill ei: nicht 

- 54 - 


»it >iciicn ; finden » Ruf cU« ««ttkant <. ;*tutB«nd. 

'* Rit Ich Eur.ickkno, sott«^ er ^i«* *^* -»i-cb >el\)st, bia «<J*ben, hnhc 
Ich nciht» ««deres e«t.nn ä1» nn air eemJ-b.fitftt. 0«wu3ChCii, i^eacheuert, £«. 
bohnert. . nd doch h^ibe ich da» C«fllhl, ich die .ebelScelt nie vsieiiar 

lo» werde* Ich weiss, ich iias» a<?inffn A. .\ii.,,a.^ ^^öbravichen uxiä nicht ;:ie- 
Anr dorthin zurUokkehr«n, Bonnt kriegt alch i laa unter... or& ich an- 
hatte, h .be ich ifi die Latrine ijevrorfen, .. ^^ anderen :<chuhe. */aa laut 
torbrot sacu noch in der lasche vo» Overali, ..r t^irci es wort^en 'ua aost 
fixiiien - aein ..nch.foi£,er, dien, was tufxn in die iatrin« wirft, er; eint 
&^ vOüt, uic in«&erfinl.".<je V«t |:ut. .ftir.r ?';,5; v^y^-j nichts saehr riechen, 
und du 5Hi:8t, es sei nichts nn ihr rr-brocrcü, doch : l/er ist die :..uft tu?) 
mich }ier vrr e;jtet. I ie «.'anden werdei» heiif.u, -r ; lebeliceit Kjui» 
nicht mei.r vf.ri;ehen,.,* iCr winkte ab, als min ihn unterbrachen »oxlte. 
..."ich will dir noch et-vr.n erxid*den, dan i;'ihe ich» aber iu «oilst ver- 
stehen, varuia ic^ r.o h rtnäcki^Cbin) war, vim urr .e^chlua», nicht wie- 
der zur i>ic3el&ni.:ii,c z<a i^ehen, sriich ao eiciiii amcht, rtarui lieser Verzicht 
{flieh v<<frwundet..." i.r zl^c'^rXt, "...ici. koni.t- f:T[iher rSt ian^en... »^ein, 

../•- iat die . eschichte noch nicht, die ici. ersUiica uu.ivj aber es 
pÄ«:,t js;eiu^u zu. ihr. .ir hatten auf der ..chiiit «iiiine . euerbaile, du jcenn»- 
die pi«sle wohl. Jen war nicht liaKisch. *»er ..a; \ k i'iüi,»;n, Ich 

i^riff danach im.t eriff ^^i^t, sj llrtc ae.;i trei. ,^i; . U....:rx iiuf der i.snu- 
fliiChe«.. und dami verßa<:;te dftr aechfanianua, v^r oei anderen beuten in 
«oicho-i i oll die(.:.anrt;rxhlieRst, dtr : all fiel, su öden,,. 

• •• if ich cink3.1encr Jur^e *ar, ^jint, ic , :'.;u;i chlitzcnZcst in unss- 
rem tadcKeli. »ir J'aritjea ^in^^en jcüea ^»^r do thin, denn es £,ftu ttnder- 
belastijTtinü« em^. die icut.' rchr lachten, br. . •: i ircia«. wich .var 

nocli KU -ioin, und vcr: ij^uv. eiJUvich nichtCwc/;,.. n tii'-i«;/' -wraUi.' ea an- 

4w,^a. \ber einmal cewanr ich zwei iionbviia, ssi^ir l^iebrii^c, ein rote» und ei 
tjniiea. ich hielt si« fcrt m der L^an-\ biß nie ^ z- rbol... Izen wfiren.- 
•■ierie« wahr leitete derjicib.-: . cuUt:.c <iie ; inder; fluirti^^un«^. ».aan -lit 
^rofssc;. chrmrrbart. ^.r h#«t »••;,5üe ..osen, cincu . luck uud eitien hohen i./- 
iiader. - »h, ea /rar mir «o widerlich, wr.. r:- :h u:; >ttcklßui'ca oaer de« 
rBtcI.enRchnap; en dxf -iader ihn lua^ran^ten u-.. riefenj "iierr Cohn, ich, 
ich, ich..." Jex .-n;»n war nfcnlich ei/i «uiie und id. fJiüt« du-tuf etwa» ^e- 
neiaschartiiche«, etv;.?,« sshr *ntliche:>, aln v/'.. ?r .. :.a ^.nkel gewesen 

wäre, ich hiült fdch r>tols!, i;:, . i4jtrrt;n:nd, aber In ;uir rief es hel:,a;i.- ri 
.ohn, cle vcrf^es«en mich Ja, ich bin e» doch, h 3 » r steb« ich 
io:-. bin doch auch «in «ude« ..ber ob :ier ^'.ixnn mich elafach nicht sah, oder 
ob er .^ctkAb als v»ude seine i nfc!*stechlichkeit zei^^cn wollte, ich bek/iui 
nichts. Und elxoal apran^ ich tlber die i:olle, icl^ s^n ..i^iris von filnf 
t'ahren. oJlcn, dn» sind t.ror.-e runde ..örbe, wie :,ie die : äucrn unserer 
^-egend i r .orn gebrauchen, wohl ein ieter Xm „lircii^chnitt und ^^efoi-at 
wie .iors d*oeuvres--.u6Chcln. /vuf dei flf;chen ..nus stArai ein ..echer .tdt 
Äa:'.5er, und veiui •; nicht wfit i;snu<i uiTun^, kam ■ ;* äiui* der steilen ivta 
tc nieder, der fiOj; in hohisw üot^en. in die ..ufw und er^oua seinen 
Inhalt ber den ..c;-f des UiUckiichen. Ja sicher ..l..c;klich5n, dann in di?- 
se-a yall« bt»)cau|i'vin JOiAb<;nn. Und t,rotf.« vun^^ena, die; ,;'ohl Mollen Ubcr- 
»P ringen konnten, aislten aorof Ultimi «uf den ..anU. iCh aber nai^a alle 
.^raft r.ussaaaen :md wnr ßeibat er.Mtmmt , das.. Icl. :,^nubcric«ä. -.ü bekr.a ich 
die beiden BonbouR, weil ich jn noch ao dein war... Jetat wirst du hüren 
warua ich dir die üe.ichichte erzähle, de;. ; ^.aeln ircurid üasa zu »ir und 
wollte teilen, i-^aa w^ir in nicr ürdnun^ so. i.r aclbü*. tat luch, und ich 

war rJLe knickeri^^ «^ewe^en, wenn ich von der -.utter etwas i . : . .-sn hatte. 
aber ich wollte nicht teilen. -araiV - ich hatte nun l^-i urund zu einciti 
eigenen selb»tVf;rdienten /eraö^ica telei^t, jetKt v,üj.i-?.c ich «ehr haben. ^jc 
: Htm w^r gebrochen, veratehat du, i ortun^ haute air ihrtr. I< . iüen iingcr 
iiercicht, jetst »dirde ich nicht eher ruhen bis sie iiir *ullhorn über olC 
auKKtlrze:i atiöste," Lui daa feilexi ^in^j e; £,.irxilc..^. i-i^t^r ;jolite i\x\ 
Bo hir • net-.i i-reunti, ruhig die ii&irte .ritiaer .la « bc/.o.. -i-ni aber nun 
erat die -lOldader ausbeuten, die ich aii^ebohrt hatte. Ju; »: lachte aich 
einfach nxxs, er we.r «in Healiat. ich stilrzt« salch in das ^ewUhl, 
lief aiit -iicken.bainncierte i-icr auf einem iö/fel, klettert* »uf ütan^jen, 


" 55 - 

wann nicht» mehr nna meiae b<,idin üonbon« wnr.a^^n .in^n^lif^ ^•" 
und .o 1«. e« «iftin ,.«„»,« i eben ,j«^«nff«n. U« «i^i h2J'"\;^';S^.|*°^-:«- . 
bmat. und ich legt« feierlich •inf.n i^nnd«teln ,1jJnn knm J r^^r w?!^^^/ 
*ßs dn2v.l«chen... hecr«tf«t du nun, w«rua ich 'i'.^ S".Jja„lt « Mcht ?nh 
ren l««oen wollte? . ^en ich nicht wieHer rt.r chjimlj »Mn*'»l?i Lf? 
Ich tli« beiden honhon» v«r7.welffflt in meiner Hr-nd fJsjLuin «iM* !vi, 
d« h^nt > recht, ich bin der r)-«lche cliir.«e «un « ^Trd^!?^ {11 ZJt^L 
racht^:.ehr auf a«n_.cinen «tehk...«uch dl.»« .n,^ lli'^f ^:;rno«!^X"i'' 



ioch iiCfftlit air der kl«in« »iUA.e wlt i 

"f lebri£keit in der faus 
'» «'11 nun ^Irnt dvi dich 

besser tl,, der tflchtli e Jupr , »otf onl» llich 

^«na PI iner ;orße Itberlasnen, ..chw#f?ter i?er« br',- t. ^icv znn r^rir^nh^»^ 

vf^lN^T"??'^?',^^''^ .-schönere, gefUlUe una ^It rcnc^l^dS' ^berso. ^nt und' 

dir elnSn'BrlJf Z^^'r^^S^^' ''''' ^^*'^' ^'^^^-" ^''^»^ •'^^^'-i^« ^«^ 
ihrena dir- .chwenter sich xu»^ehen fertj -hu nr<\ . tto «it »« 

'^;neji^.kniffenim &iund nelne 3chuhe nn^og, äugte 'ori,: ^"^ ^* ""* 

'r"* !^Mr!iVh^''-?''''^*':'' ^'''^^'' '"^^•^" ^'^"^- "^«^^ '^"^•«^ ^'"^ <<«^ l^t aehr 

Jr^i i/ u* *^ iif*^^» ^^^^ ^^^' werde die Jleit hemitJ5«T. 

für dich au finden, .n» snllnt nie vlen^r nr, dli- . if^-^lrnl^A^e denken ! i.J 
die chuhe ...ein, :.chv.e.ster ,ern wird dir helfen, i ehne 51«^/^!"; Sl* .o*f ' 
*nml hier und warte blr, nie ko^rU. Ich crlanbe, nrnr;'- Ue?e f berJehi^rl«? 
«'^cht ihr Schwierigkeiten, aber der ».erde Jch.."« tberr-cnv^ester 

Arbeit r«r vi^l'Zf ir^i ^r^^'^Z-'^tf'» ^'^Txxm die r.l.r,e) «nl-^ eine ritte 

•inTeiedet'^i: «lih S-^ -'^'^ ^""^ ''** '^ üher^chJ^trt u.d -nlr die Vorteile 
•in^eredet u.. alch de.^,rtr;uicn von h^rry ^^efrtrftr .v-r.lß ru «eJ.en.- 
^»eij er dir die .»rbeit i;«ß«ben hat?» 

>,«♦ •i*^/f*'^ ^^I' '■-?® ^5^ t'f;rtnerei ^ eset.-t i^irde r , l.i de^ rbuien ir^r 
«•^'l*c-?in b^^'r ^ic»?* ,^""^^^^if:n^-tj:^ßeb«n ^v- ;ie ^Ich bei Ser Kelzsri 

f ,.f"«r., «^, well er, eine . chwhch» tür chilu---! h-^t " 
keiren'w?^?^n^i:ir "''"^ J^»* In. • reifer, üle liebe .-in^b^J^eltf - Kn clbt 

innend Inj ?onlA eine tfeii«. unnn ^rlfr -i . «v„» w«- .«„•« --.« ^^ 

u l nili^ «;» . V<"v ;^!^ i''^ '^ nohrieb, dnss .,1 hochrot i-^ uesicht », 
l?3-ick ijiu:: l^ier .rne'^^d^An fuf :S' 'l''''^ '^^ i'lel.tlft .., u.^d Ihr' 

da«» In ihv<. h-i»n irar-^ • ^ - L> fcJ-^^J«^ iaj>ier --- -.r, ein»l«« aeröuact 
w«»i!. 4... i-i.n a. en .irang. .jI« anh »e " nicht. <ti f -- -.,0^ m,-%T n^ vnt. 1 v, 

rer xp.dition «,« berichten und wieder wer..1n.' «i-'-Ii. -i^^r'/ver^un^^lii; 
be.^ericte, snb Uha^l« . ra^er nicht, der, die ut-i 4!^'.r '^nnd vnr^h^f 
bett nt.^nii und ain^. um4}-iT 1- -«/-r-»^ -l!*^ 2 Z ^^ *' "* ^ ihre« 

'nbii t ,.nV -V ^ *. '^^Hctrtr-. r>i. .inr. -^a^cht beendet h'tre in ^le«5er Vrr- 
^ anbei t u.nd .-r:t aaß läppern von(;.ina^«q ir-Mf-v-« n*-- «4- ««e«!*!-« 


cH»r fü ^^^^ J'^ iflirbf! Im t(f!«icht, ich «ehe r.chorj 

r- -^ 

-Uch za i-itr, it.^ di« -ti:ckcr 

*Ü8 l«t noch zu frisch, elr. nnder aftl. «^ 
üt«r da» ett, ..ast Ju ..ccaarzrtnV" 

uannj^ ,vrtr «iae »ehr Ju.i^« *rau, dl# «U Khw«re,-i u«i-nkrhe<tS»«li{M* 
»Ich durcii v«rscnte.i«n« ivOtaflWißdo« ei«9Chl«j>it h\ltft, ^i» aie schll«sr>i,lch 
i«. ^nvaildeöhei« .-wui'anliA» find, -i« «ocütr /.v. .rulg »cinj al>er der herb« 
«•und und die tii»fii. elenden ^u^en lieRSöft si* alt-r erj?ch«lr.''n. (bwohl sie 
beiu .ji den i^imzcu i'a^ eu ^ «tt la«;» ««J^ «ie licuoa sehr «ai^er, denn aie 
aparte sich einen >«il ihres ..S'.eus vo« ». ..f r/b, -a-» es ihr« a ann« auau- 
«tecKcn.«ei üei' c*»i*, ait eine. . oii'Bm.'it,*r .iariffr and ruAii ^ da» v j f er 
oune .rötest an, uu er j.. arbciu-u ..ur^ü^c, ,. , ;,eiaf. .ru- atül« la^,. 

«ir Kftane-i ihn l»cr«it:., iieüen ebeni/ij.iö noch juri^en -.Aur., den .enor aua 
cir-;» ^wriecheii-vaLitrei., in iuuuitiertrhep' ur. i cäu« j«r ; ah.ea- 

ift.a^tahn, denn .^huhj war lUnaerin. l« hnttc -uiie harte .,ohul«; hinter sielt 
und ihr ..teru wai iiu aii'üehftn, al« das «udcnachioksai seine an<l n«cn ih- 
nen/i &u;>r.trec/Cie, Ju.sfc.t!$, stralüeniicü uiiic.., ei.,. raaantiKche .lebe 
iui <,auber '\f.x j-oh<iatfWöit, «iu tolle» ..üchxaix .i>.,.,. i weiten teuer ei- 
iiea^alara» . iitterw ch«n in eine^ alihüuüchen, ■.. .. . ,r iV»re ,d»e.»inael. 
xa der .iiiru\,oxn «u/tc^c sein erwie» t.aiini,p-tAf:\ naf ihn, ..oc. J.k griff 


z\i, die UA.rit-e» t^rauaea«« tait üei. i:> . 


■>j,. it i';>en . i4, 



ilt| sich lohnend« 
uViAtcr ui*d er konri' 
dU ja/vfü Krau a/* (ien 


icAii/i ^i?^n üucjt; in uolaher *-eit .t tue Verb mviuiifi exn^^eiic^ • »• e . t<»n die :,eTi- 
t«j###v>riu als i>ie iüa i^a^«^ 4i:t.!ieii| al» »ic »chv. r . .rniecicri i^, .in einem 
bäsartl^eA w^cAc4ri.uch9 aa bfSr.enxi cario isich von «ia^r >eile rai »«iten, di« 
ala nie nn ihm vnrixiutfrc hatxe.* rot war ztin eiriv:i,,e*r ..odaiik^* u«r besaaa 
ii^ii tuid iftÄCi.\.ß ihn zo ki^in, so^: nie^irii^, dan3 . .^ ^ich alif* ..;e ^nbca 
ittUiiöte, UM ..cUliiiki^ vmfl ..iöbe au bewiihren* . ein^ ^.ieu.chel«i war ih.r* su 
AbüeßcliiÄÄCict, xeia .vriechcn xa crbrirÄÜcht vvtni 
Arbeit su vtxucMtfxmi. Ab^r ri«?ib?it ^i« .,. hielt 
te siic. lur^enduFO h/auen* dt chrccKcn daciit«( 
i^a^» uft Carlo atthl^u w^rde, iuä i5eiii«Ä üuii^^er äu 
4:« «ttteiferte ojit den »chweran .^curncen, die Ji 
5Chwor» »^ürdaii die;;c scn'jicrz<t;i«üa v eleiiHt uich j 

* xCix habe eine »cäiechte -vaclit ^eh ibtj aa^^t- «ic /-,4 ioala. :>!• lehnt« 
die . r.4CAen aa^i -.^evt un; iift;5., »icu Ächwerf Jii^ iae..^rsiuken« ** vb«r ich 
(ü^ehe a*ir inehr or^^^i oji -arxo, er iiit i.^a^r xioch :uc;.t ,. len. Ich war 

te und -^arte tü'i.i .ouac.;^* aur di« ac .e.^ i. ..Aeu ^ei^,, :n.'-:>ara:n hat'» mich 

auc.» £u dir e^etrietea, . h loiiia, ^^r^ r^ind .vir hiirio.^, viir beide!* 

fricdijcii* .^iese -or- 
r' /'öh^it heraufbe- 
4^ *vieicr i i ransie 

iCjf* bixi i'UCiit iiiijtxOÄ, dachte;? oiu\, Icr. x m^i ;nlch 

als *.ie^ . rauahaa mit daiÄ x^Uaen, Jcunfte^r 
ich nicht • ..u mir, d^x v4ciiilw*v«5a,:iO-;4en 

oli^ i Vier>icltt| 
sie uid inn ! -^^x 

^er newagan 
a-jr hilf loa bin 
ch r iten, und 

ich kan i jeda^ fitwaii sa^ien^ weil ich it:h seibat Kehl m bin* • .l^nd dann 


i .*• 

ftchlos:^:. fiif alÄ .u^ttn und v<trachiuc ;t.e ^w.fn:^ wnBic}ttbtir'^3, 
••exir* aie aa die^aeii . UAKt i^ci/i^rieitet viean 3ie aich aorjitr - •: 
heit, .sic.A frei le an aer ^^u:i4^e^iicxi«ilheit ilras ^eoi. , 
tHiit eia -chattea aui^ et^^^s Vergrabenes <iopfte ijf^r^. 
etwa« i>iicht-..rieui^tc^ gariei sich auf :ieine '^^echte. 
Alinea öchiiea^en una schlucken« 

"^aCU ÄÜi dir aaeeni wo ^axio sich aufh it, ««lite 
Übermacht äu ihr \uf • -^-ci uen Griechen ist Cabaret 
biut isu% ihu dorthin ^^^etrieben, du ii^rirst >, daaü i 

"Cnbaret? ..*ir*n iivt tx dort« La:i ,^?^t keia .terhe.' 
weis,, nicht tiefer, wää ich von L«rlo denken soll, ich »sl 
er/, ist ^lir frct-id i^eworaeni • •..if. ^-ar dt-, -^ei ea nah« 

"**r hat seil* w.icicii^ie^Aicht verloren, er ist nicht tex 
alami braucht eine BtarK« liand. .>:; sit verAehrt, daaa vi 
au h.u»i c V 5cit£it aotiej, una Xur inn i;>t e*' ein Iro^'^f^^n 
••toin« *.r ist delXi ^^aan xma du darfst ihn nicht nvuVebW '-^ 
ah iiun i&v;eif ein, OiU öt ihn aiü eine:, irrenden ant^ehen iCa aic 
»ein, die :,eiter*ae, aer runende .un^t fUr ihn« .^ber dai. errei 
aiit .ieL£4er halben . ortiox; -.rot« ^.^u oiusat ihn awin^jen, delti^ ■* 
reßj)eivtieren# .^ilne ^tv^rke rxau ist £i\x ihn »^ichti^er 

l'rön Je*:^e5ieÄl 
Ihrfr .,lar- 
; •? von uni,e- 

^ar^^^ieckel , 
at55.5t« sie die 

\;nd ^anny «ah 
vfin Aünatler- 

^,).t habe«"* 
.a:rtvChen! ich Wi 
nicht Jüehr, 


r.iiiZiS9. öein 
/.:; eö5en gib.: 
:""t auci. ni 

caat du nie 
echte Eu 
/ :£ebende« 


• 57 - 

0ild er liebt wich »mht^ das s<^h« Ich an seii*^^*. ii^en, wen . er zur i^Ir here 

•leh habe ihn ja iiuoh noch lieb; aber i^tncie ditnjm kann ich ihn «ici 
MI Italien 3<^h<tn» ^«ai «pr-^ch^t voä ;>ich-warlieren, aibi^r ich bin bantji daa^ er 
•ich hier ^:efaincten hntt »^o wird .a.'^u nioiit^ «o iat .uau ^ieaind hat vChtuxig 
vor ih?a« und .ieder. aer ihn nur eine Minute larv. kenüt . h«t w-m iiajrchF>chmit 

ena sie a&ir 
c ich sie 

.h?a, und jeder, aer ihn n\ir eine i^inute lart^ keunt , hat ih i 
.ann i^ir nicht »a^jen, wie versiv^eiTeit siich uijj cü\cht* ^'ad we 
3Chtoeic>ieln, d«»« ich aber schrecklich li b r>«i, d?ihr. ;&t:cht 

ich kann 


auffressen, die äig<^noirmler#" 

lonia lächelte».* 

Herr i^^ra^^er kana und war &ehr eratauat, r^jtt^ nicht bei ^oniA %x\ ifi: 
den# ^iir A'ollte sui^ Ahnen i^ene^v.f und nun ist er 6^*nlcht hier ^«wenen, er 
sollte Tiit ihnen »j rechen, wad jetatt ist er eii.i^cu iavonßel^ufen# h, wa» 
mir ^er Jun^s für einen Kvtmi^er atacht!** 

^Vielleicht habe ich ^erad^ ^.eischi.aien« ^nt etwas teeaondercis ndt 
8haji«t - -'ein u 'Sicht txSiitX mir nicnt heute aitla^.^' ,^,^ 

Herr ^ra^er war aichtlich durch i%annis Uft^ena?art ,w>eA;i äderte .^itt sto 
kend brachte er heraua, waa inu rvuxÄ neu bcurUcri^t "..r hat i,eiacr -*utler 
und mir rait, «teilt, dann er .vthelat ^jef^orden ist* thcibt, und die ^ r&u i5t 
so krank !•• nieder liefen de» ^ch^faehea aixn uie invneü vu.i ^taicht« 

^onin versuchte ihn äu berxiiii|{eii, i^a^^te ii..,, aaati er e» ils eine 
Erankheit aa-*jeheii 'Miaae« ;;in •.eeienkranXh«it , durch r,chwere * erletxuüij; des 

lesitj'.e der üeaitiil 
. i>at, wenn 


ort nicht ge 
11 9 der iatlet 

jugendlich«n »«aUtes mnXHtundnnX ^±n, 'x'onin, »•! nhisr i i 
«ad sie werde ihn hrii*«. ".ma a*»rjh»te ;4«1 halt« ic:. ihr; 
er au seiner «.utter geht. ' 

"Aber, ins« «r nXnfnch weg tj04jnni,en iHt, ;m er nein 
halten hat, dis ist «t'.<rtn mauk^, das i»t di«5 «rst;» . r..M ^?r 

-iftin, iiie raUssen daa mdar« sahoii. i-lu i»t die ..i*t;!;t, 
aaochaül vor «Um Arxt hat. *ir h«t sich aus «eia<ju .ci.wierie;;.teit«n in die kx 
heit £,«r«ttet und will »ich nicht in usue ..«f.tiir bCi^C. -i.i, ..eil dieser . al'en 
iha »icher soheiat, Audi dies ->.^aij,fcoa ^etiört »ur i rlii.u.'jit , ab«r ich hAbe 
die Jedixin, »ie vertr«m«n «ir doch, uttxr ^ ri^Oi*'-*' 

Ka üalftni«; ihr, d«« niteu auf 2U richten, ^i-e orinrisrts iha nochoialB 
an aein Versprechen, sl«» «lor^c^en »u beauctieu» 

^■snnrvi hörte nur 'ait hsltaa ,hr uif ia.i v^espr .. -in« k-lnladun^, ai 
zu aetsen, hatt« der *::%nn abgelehnt, wie ».ir erfüllt vnu ihren ei4»,enen ;\tiai- 
nerninsen. -:a schien ihr nucf. üchandlich 'Ibertrieben, -^a? eia kann »einte, 
weil stein Sohn nicht an üen liehBu viott 4sXaubte. uatt" . i« leutr, Xelae/l an 
iisr*in ori.en'r - iiin bewinderte lonXtkp die in deji Geapräch ?:ufi>in^, aber ooc 
naht art.«rt« sie »Ifzh Ub«r die AurUcksctzunt , di« ihre f.i.,eöi Einehe erfuhr« 
Als *oni'i von wtto er»*4hite unu htirrn i ra^er, i|uB i ■ ril« zu beaor- 
-;•«, horchte si« ^uf. w«» war ja »c^ircckiich, ««aa der .r--i erlitten hatte, 
de kannte (tan langen, blonden «»ujitiCJi voa .>ehen und «1 rn^ftr ^^e^. antuen war 

tra^^te sie b«<;:,iffrv, nach .*inÄ«iheitrtn, iOiJlÄ, i>an, Aa«;i;ii vor* ihren ceUanke 
abaul«A<ffxi, erxühlte, ¥fn» si« illr ^^^ut rsnd, vorf50h«iei mar die .schRuerlich 
ainxelheiten. iJabei war ihr klar, üaa» nuch wtco nicht "; ^c o<^f>att hatt«, 
das« er trotz neln«r acheinb«iren "etA«iun<>siowi<_,k«it noch ^'i- i-^ «ich hinein^ 
ßefrea»eh hatte, imd dann j»i>racheii sie Über linmila i.rajiXheit. *>as ^hecaa Car 
lo war «cuwierig itür xoni^i den/i ia xtiuexn fehlte ihr r i?va^>o, dafsr da» 
Verhi&ltnif der ä»aidea jeuil« wi^aer voil^llti^j -.«erden kö-ii«''*« '^ber es at^nd 
fest f ir sie, aas» eine Krau in jeder *af;e au ihtna .ans.-- h>'»lt«n .rUsse - es 
sei denn, ans» dieaer %nnn aaiite .%U£T,n zu anderer^ i r.*u« . «rhob. - 

le «r)run4i^rte sich nach der irku-\, dea .ataenf-ii^'» d*« «i« ••antii 
geliehei. hatte. 

•isi» lat wunderbar «« rechten /«ie," aeuficte ;Äiini. "ftb?!r loh miiaat« 
vier davon haben," -«w«**, 

".m mmntijßfiohmmln,*' üacXo lonia, Jffden in^i ua ei-, ad-^rea Celejüt, 
Äemv es drei .:atsfc*#n hier ^äbe, ich wUrde sie ftir ^^ich tot cMlnee 

Jianni laci%te, "u\x, und totschl«i,e.i! - ich bin überae« t, 
keift» fliege tiite,» k^nnüt." - 


ass .vu 

nlchtjtn ihre «Irenen beive^ninei «losen ..ein», ^U bU i^b«r 5ir^!o\i'*f ^'^ 

i?! ;\' *h* ^>'»*-^'« "««««n wollt«, (U »tockv. Sil? dLni^^Ji i^kS*?'*'**** 
•le r.'üi alles vor .icJ;, ««• nU ««Ählt», uw Mirfrühlioi ..viJ^**^:,^*' 7 
|e.e.en - w«cict«n .uf un.,n,en«h«e .eise iie rii^.^r^'if ot?JrJi:b^TiS 

«»f* ^ * ^'^ nicht ungerecht, •• unterbr«ick Jtoai ■ *♦ f«/! h.* ~4 i»* * , »> 
S3 und t« kann aö^lidi »«in. A»as dl« r»!t»«^ i . t . ^ * ***\ ,^*^^** einmal ii« 

•Ifnjs ei'^. -ie ^iajuusion über ihr« f^siu Sl« Snilici 

Gelenkrhi-uS«tl«ui hatte iUh.Ji« hinnahmen.) AI.. sr»eine ältere chwester 
übrigen «usJuliJ vJii'leili^rJ^'^S^i'tL hS?^'«^K^ ""^ ^-!oarbM«r. -ber im 

Aber nicht alle miriinr<!Si^h w v^S^i^w^^ *^^*' ••1^»* i - relen. 

Rune, .nhr^cheiniich ersinhit er iir m n 1,„ i '^^'* T®'» ****** *»*! •' 3«i^» 
ist diese Arbeit ein *o^iL und Lrf en Itr -•^*"''f '^^-^«^•ninßen. ^ir ihn ' 
verlangen, aijj von Jed^imdL.^ i.fl! .T T^? •V''** ^'"^ ®«^ idcaliaaua 
Ubar^, vTiniicht M^h^nhlnLi • ^^""^ ''^•^^ '^^-^ gleiche -espeast irie 

Arxv eind .nd d.n .^^f ,J^ ^2 ^'^^^ ^^^^i^:^!^::!^: diL^f^tf 

hier nu.^illel;;;/SSr.ir2tjcirn5^r:e:LV:^^" **^«^- •«^•' -^^ -i^ ««» 
^4^^ /Chwester -^ar« kmm aiit »w«l leeren Gefii-^^s^iri in ,*>- t..*.^ ^4-. ^* 

•ic. dt tiefe« ;.euf«er auf de« ;.ch«ael S«a*r. |hS ^eiricnt Ätf •«ii!*?. 
»or<,ter als sie »ich eingestehen wollt«* ntt« --t f ^«^i*-'^^. f««;«!^« lOnia be- 

6t in der grossen nbteilW ber\.^i;i?;r JlSra LJ"^^f t't' "^''^•"^ •^'*' f ^^* 
•r «ei untcrwe^a achon aichtlich wenr'eri^iwSrSen Kiff^fi^'iTfr^.l*'"- ^^'f 
^•Uß i^eredet. ••ohl verwinderiirh ,5,n» * «^»'o'^aen, hal.« Allerlei un^ereiuilss 

chung «u<ie,,eii »ein und der -rJttab« ijn SJdin.^cS^^/''*f .t^'^ 

«r die i:rust abhorchte. Beim :>ekir,f«n ««>,.< ?1^^**^ <-e:»icnt ^jeaacht, als 

xcn A^ai^eiian hatte, hat Joictor alexander >■ efr». t «*^ ,« ':^*>r^ f, ???• '^? 
ne -rau..," *»*«.»uw* twira^^i, «j. hiej.t mich *ohl tiir sei- 

nicht eher .uh«. bis er r«ir eine .««3eJ«rbrrSJt und*L«^^' '* PEFfP^^^ 
gen, »aas ala «uoli su ^ir kowst.«» »"ngi und dann wen« ich da lUr «or 

'^ pRnni wiej-te 

^r nie er tot 
lisn, wenn awn 

. 59 - 

lhn,.«r wnrt.n «u Mnnnn. -.irnn CnrXo nicht Ao,'In\?nf «Sil •? ?ortb?ii ! 1 
aber ot ich iha di« Hälft« bewnhre, w«i«ii xcl, noc; 1«,/« ^1^^' H i!r ^-^1 

ihr i,,i«ua .ur.e ihr wiider bemxBSt. al» si« :Uch Jn^J^Js^tr Sia^^eJtL 
der 'si«nu»e von solch liehen Ihentcrer.. u. - te^ ^« ^^ra^ln «i! i^^^. 
brin,;«n - ihr v«rechxos5«n war. .>ie naapeite ^ort, ^ij;; «i^Sidoi! ^.f b 
l»n. xoni« hürtt noch X^n^n uns Xaaipfmn d.r rack<»runa an« Jc^ffJ^n -iJr 

^1.«3« «Uf U«:« aolr,bod«n. ^. wnx- «tili U^ di... Ituu -^ a«mi b^Jn,- nV^^^S^ 

schlangen ihr« iortion.'i;«, die K.hraeite uei ^ontl s ^ !l«nd h^ttt 
«in Jeder awii^er* ^^nxti^Sf xa ^^bena halt« 

diTiortion und^iti?^*' ""''^ ^inß^eiii.jera.nii zn erk, Viar cra hoch w.^r 
lefiti'Cuud 2'.?f -^ii^. i^**^* «ner^inchen .chnitt .urdc »i« m E*«i iaüa zer- 
wtSck nuirlib.« ,r:S;! ^ ''i'^*' hatten »ie i.r . rau ierlebach ein 8chief«s 
-tacK nustie^aben. ^^ieaa K«nt# war noch keine ujf:i«i/üi,ab em hoch iV>r n*i^«i 

lulstnl : *^ WMi.!;i^*\''f* «^«^'^•^•'»» »«'£•" f'^^ch. ..ur «ich nicr.ts biet" 
)»«^ n* 5* kuufat«,erecht in «ach« «ehaale schnitten. Mor^ren fr'ih «Ire 

ISjr^^^wL-'JfJ ""lif JL*'^' '';? ^^«'^i«*»*« über ünn Unr^jj. Dankbar^und ver^ 
faffea d«Eut ^ ortion auf. und tr.,ru in ic^ine« ^chiUcken der 

■««•n*hab«n'*»tJ5*?ü!r ^'''"^ . *^° b«ko««i«n, dachte ^cnia. ;;ie ijrille wird «r 
Sil? i'-t 1^: ?tJ^^ «US;* i.arru ira^^er etwa« achei.ken, „tnn der '»uch nicht 
Will, itns minn ich noch ^ehr? - vin« rbeit f -r i». f^m^-« ,t,-Mr-« 17- 

aSraSch n iJr^.^^i "**" Äua da« Kopf r^ümn. ^U ache «it >eter tau»« ich 
Äaf J« L?« L^ •i^!^f"* ^'*!? "'•^*-^^" ^*^*^ '»^«^^* ver;.uchen, Cnrlo auf den guter 

Soch !i ohf^f! f" «i»hea. Mxxea in ajii«« nicht achlsc^t f ar eiaea .«|, aer 
ßlt^ hittr lll ;i SiTSS ^'2^^«^*« ?if»»* l^«6«r beanicken. wenn aie das AI 

Be^^l ii^r^!! T2'4 ^^«^ «'^^^"^ umaudrhen braucht, «ur is. def , orhah^ der 
«nJ^i dii^«^?«wi!?;?/^^i ein«» e«Hchenara«aa fali«. %ber bei de» OUB-Öraa 
vSr ttol ^^^'J^^'^i»«'^"«'« "««<il«At. auc^i »wisc);en den vkten. Kb war der . iar 
hStt.ia nur n!h:„?!f *^. J^^f«« /^<»r^ «i^iit Weichen woiUe. ..chweater era 
^JliJht beLer !2«« t • ?!• *^?'** v^***^-» fortwährend vor «ich hin- 
im ri.öer lacht »an »anch«nl vor ..chWHJh«. *'^ ' ^ - ieber. 

.,i« wa^en^kaultL nmii!" t^ ^^^>\«f^«« klopfen küudi^jten Hntmin KUck^ehr an. 
*-iIlIidete,1 L« t«J - • ihre ..«hi»«it «insuneh«««, im -arii« einen »chi-^Di« 
SSdeJeh ftToht^ i^v^'ü; hereinstürmten «.-Ol. üa di«Jer sicn biindiini,« in dfx 
anaeren «lohtune «ntx«im«n woijit«, rief 5i« ihn an^ di« Ai»nninvi !'«•*.>« 
machen konnte. »Cario, hier ist »i«. hlari» «« ' ''* ** .? ^ ^^^ aufjierks 
ttitr-n«t{«rf «« ) «-^ vT i ***** x»fc »i«, Hiarj - wÄU » Kfcn er rütt hochroten» KODf, 

iiJe do^ elJr illi«« ''"^'J? "''^r'' ^Jrnu ein dicke« itUck rot vor das .«sich 
Sädcben*-Ü^t;^ii?^ *''^' *'? ^ :^J«nni «chri« auf. " .;.. .chreiat .u, du»B< 

ihrliti?vemlJt"^i ^,rl1.'*irr;*^ f«nk*lte vor ..eiaterung. -«ia i.t 
«nrxxcij veraient ait r.arter orbeifc, und das iat nicht »4 nm-ii=^. Äaa hole Irh 
mXr von nun ab jeaeu .>onut»^." mcni eimii.iot ••» «oa« icn 

bekoa» en^* st"?«*-on?![ ^* -»^«^J^ atif|;«tret«n und haben d.s tot .«.Is ;.onorar 
oejtota.en» »vte Aoni:i, aa .«uifii noch ia.««r nicht d-,i v, nhtru- '•.y*'irf 

'-.0,401 , ich werd« ^ir erÄkhi.n." .arlo^berii!!'^^;, , ortiSS f*r tf^^r 
Au<s««biick sein«r . rau, a« dns rot süt z«rifeindin *4 "• ,/^it«Ktftf Unt 

^oa« und liftf v«;i>.M*!!^ Äinjea«t«t hatte, da« koatbJri .ut auf seini« 
..ChoM unu I«Äte Ueachatzend ein« »ch^utzi^e ;:and daniber. ..r berichtete ^U 

• 6o • 

vielen ^niÄSCluaücktin^iin von •minmä ^uftr^t^n und s<!lnii» Erfolg* •Uie leutt 
mmr^n begtintert und klAtachten wie toji^* tj^^ ^^ 3^^ herrlich gewesen, :u| 
wis.'ent das« er wieder nuX einer fcUlm« -üiaf!, x^i^hen kö In der Kunrit 
uad daxu nocft »rot verdienen fUr »ei« ^^^ tt^tn. xm uö^mmte nAHid ihn und 
Ifab ii^iie einen Auee« »Hier ni«^ «» ^^^<» »t^ch* es we^,** SÄ^te er pmthetiac 
'•wir werden beide lieut© noch davon ee^tei;* ,%^\ 'ui^.,! mird diese i ortioa 
une eatt Aachen« ^.wei Aa^e von siebfrnt ^ ^ int nin hoher i rozentönt». 
vielleicht kam; ich mich in der . oche noch p,i i-^i 5iine5:en, dann tonbcr. wir 
aa 4,eijchafft* ^nn mieste dan ori^anieiereni uetiari^nbende in den j^aracicen, 
warte nur, daunüchnt r,ind eir «u» aliai* •^o/^^^uri^" 

i^r sagt "-mir'* und oieint ^ioh" dacht* 4.oni^. 1,3 aelanß ihr nicht, 
ein teflthl von >kei su unterürUcicer», i^vm c^cr^^i^n Teil wochte da» verur- 
aacht aeln, durch die icüri^eriiche i.ndia dmn ^lu^auberfin xen»cncn. van^jstlic 
hieli iciie aen i>j.icx aul ox« .^e<;A« 4;«jrichtetj ui^^ etWHÄ ivrabieiaaeei ijleich 
au .:egiaaaeinea neu^n i,ebenHnbt^chnitta$ deu .araus »u aacheut Jie Lnmpen 
in der imracKe brannten un^i e» war s:ie»iiieh Ußii auf de-a ett* .^iauta ge- 
fiel ihr an Ueui ^iann, weder die Sprache noch ^ix^ . «bürden noch die >;^eHUB-| 
aerten v*edanjcen* ^ingabende in den' -mracken'- - rrllher hatte es so etwa» 
gegebent n^icht rmr Ueaan^, 5ondera Vera]iRtalturv:«n und Vortn^^^ axxer Art» 
uaa war in d^r w.^it, wo df^x i.deaii»::anö von r :triern und Äi»:iensichAftIern| 
noch nicht im Hun^ier eratickt vear* /^bar aie»^ Vortrage waren sicher niii* 
mala haiMiriert worden« .a^ch da»i? carlo »t;lrÄi;^i;h ;l«u uiis; !$einer Frau cr-| 
Vi^iderte, gefiel ihr nicht« r vu^^Hte doch »o i^ai ie i.le aelbat y.issen, | 
daa» /.anni daa firot nicht anrühren wUrdt« Kr verwahrte e» bei ihr diebeö- 
aicher, weiter nicht»« nd warti^ hatte «r nicht vor^nöchlaßffn, nun gleich 

teaeinnxii davon 9iu nnmen^ wo be^eiÄtHäfrufit, und rot noch frisch waren? • ' 
wie» irische Koneiabrott wenn ea noch weich von innen ^^r und die &ru- 
ate noch brnuh und knusprig, sfcellte einen ijrc i^cn ; ccicorbisnen dat, den 
aich aber nur ..uteitnierte :^u»eit«n tjrlÄUbtlin, dtir.)^ Aitbactccnes ..rot war 
um viele» aparaamer«) ^arum hatte er es nicht an^^frboten'f - -eil er dann 
vielleicht auch ihr eine schnitte oder eiüc halb« hatte ^eben au3r-;en« buil 
auch »eine Bageiatemne '^'^^ nicht echt« Unaauber votx nus»an und i.^aen« 
Carlo würde nie zu ihre» Krais i;ehoren« .VieaO hatte er eigentlich eine 
doppelte ortion, ^atnn lutz (ieori^i mir eine bekc ien sollte? • iias steli- 
ta »ich bald heraua« eine Verle^eniieit unter iJonchaiance und ^rcü^er »e- 
bärde versteckend^ gab er »u^ da»8 er den liest acruilio öebiieben aei« ^r 
hatte neua l.i^arettexi erhalten« "*4vie i^.eiuite hatte a«r .chuft von einen ^rj 
baitaainiater aexbHt ijerauchtl'* *-in reicher i4ann, ein wChiachter au3 der 
Küche p hatte ihaa die »o; peiration ^e^eben, gerechnftt t\.r nieben i^ijarette 
p€r tdCK« vun ja, aen r.e^it leKaiut er m^chaten ..oaraa^s« - i)en Lohn ver^ 
pfandeui nennt s^iui daa, iacht;e ionia • ^ hütte »i« beieAdi^^t Jiein milaeei 

^enn ihr iiera nicht ao voll iJeiiraifen ^^eweaeh wKre, d.«i die beiden • 
auch lanai - kaum noch Notia von ihr n^uneu« ^xe wurste aaoht warum aie 
nicht au ihrem eigenen üett ^jingen« Nanni lag oit eirur irau zusaa en, 
die Carlo durchaus nicht ßrlln war und keinen lehl darai "^ %n machen pfleg- 
ta« tonia» i'>ett war im Augenblick nicht!* .luiderea als 'l*?^ ^U5 :iie?ü??:s ne- 
paarea, und aie war ohne weitere» bereit^ die Hinter '^lung ihrer i eraon 
in ir^auf au nahmen, weil aie ;anni liebhattet Jie »aie*^* ^^^^' nach Carlo» 
Ärtif fnung mhr nieder^^eechiacen, doch ee gelang ihm, * iurch «eine iebko* 
»un^en und durcii da» Ausuialan von ^vukuynrtabildern den tut tauschten vua- 
druck von ihre» Besicht ^rti-zuiktnchen. 'V%uf dieae ^eise? -^t^xden wir hin - 
diurchkOQftj^en« Und wenn wir dann erat eirjuaal im Haapenlicht stehen, ich 3in 
ge und Jtt tanat, und #en:. wir dann erat imsere eigene evuetrupi e haben, 
die •^irtihiicirttrupie'', dann wlrat wu »a^i^n: Carlo, Ju lv% t recht i, »habt«*' 

Carlo hatte bereit» au bend ^Äti«^»*>*^nf ver^utlicu seine i^aa^e iosti 
on) aber auf ^lianuia Handbewe&u/ag hin, llea» er, ohne nin ort darüber z\x 
verlieren, eine und noch eine ihrer kleinen brotachnitt r hinter tseineri 
achfinen /.ahnen vergeh <^inden« 

»staunend nnim ionia wahr, wie die platten »orte auf *i^ jun^je Frau 
wirkten, wie sie an aeinea 11; en hiri^^ aich einneataltc ir* seinen irm^ 

- 61 - 

ir>''«rt«s Kind. InJ obwohl •» fe«- 
ana „«rlo »icn so £Ut v«r«tn 

1»^ V» 

fthnui^Blo« und.iui£«ni«rt, «in Kind, «in Xi«n« 

aaa ihr«a i ro^jrnoiA «^«aüss |,«sc:.«h, ««nn Ximmi .,„.« „^^.. .« ^,„, ,,*«,„.... 

»tckt« ea la ihr elii ..«flihl von Unb«h»£i«n, iMi4 .li« ai\i»ate «Ich ihr« itaxi^e vo 
■pr«ctj«m dl« >r«tt hat su ihr«« Mann>- au «tÄft;?, s^aa »uch i>iTi«r t«scKeh«, es 
a«i üaan, daas ar untreu lat, 

i^a jcaok«», «n^ ^^aaratt und gutualaunt, i^Är^^u and .;ani«l »ur rUr hRrela 
Tonia richtet« aioU auf, dm war «in« i.rhoitJnß, la« t »idcn au ssehen. sio ^^ut 
Ihngn die hellen ?4iint«l at«ndent wanial war w» -itit, «in iiann, in den eiae 
leicht siinij^e jtäu alch verlieben konnte j aber lim ii^ nicht« ferner «1» aolci 
ein .«adaaice« uöflich und freundlich ijrUast« er au onia hiitiiber. «rjan lache 
te nur, iouin. bmi£,te sich vor, •*AUf einen •u^jeulrUck, -arjafi, - ie entachuid 
<jen d9«li» ä»rr .entro^jV" .^«r nickte bereitwillig, ab«r seine friu zqk ihn wel 
ter und sagte Irtiae su cniai "Aein, JatJtt nicht!' 

foniaa »ieaiciit »urüe hart» aber «ie bed te sich oad aagte dringend» 
"Imux eine anute, ea ist nötig.- - ^in icurae», c -> Utertea ^eapräoh «Älechen 
i;ani«l,und v.arjia, i^aiiinla Ue»icht war unwUSkt u-.ü vokIa verstand aas «ort "tti 
^arllch". :«aiini blickte ^eapannt aui jiarjan und .nrlo ]u^h:n die letate ..chnitit 
];70t.wana «rsohlan «rjan, achon wieder ^nt^elauiii .;«! ioiiia, ^aniel ao^ ien 
i»eh«:«el aoa bett «einer , rmx und he^jann , seine .cr.nh« auay-uKieheB» 

•ich habe keine < eit bi;ae au aalnj^hob^ nn, '*und ich bin ea auch 
•€hon nicht »ehr, «ir kennen einander Uoch, nicht *nhr arjan*-\ liel mir nicht 
un> «.iul4i<j, ich Koa-c v.xir ache," .iie erelihite in «l i pnar s.txen, una bat 
«arjari, vor dienet bn^im. nocii. aiiah Ih»» au «ehen. -Arj^n wnr erschüttert von 
dea ..eschehnl». ;vrot«de:a Keimte «ie aioh nicht «ehr fcen-itwillig, ur auf eini 
«inute de« u««Men«cina Jüit ..aniei au Vf-rxichten, ' u na.-uielst ^ e^. esi unaerc 
Veratredu»i<;, toiiia," ^a^^te sfte. :)mx '^-ute I-^Hoel" erwies sicu Hle'recht kr^ta- 
bUratii,, •*>enk an Otto," ßa^t« Sonin, "»er hat ^ich j«tzi ngti^>" ^arjan knurr 
t«, da«« si« ea «ich ttbarle^en wolle, .ja wuaste io- U: sie wird i,ehen, "Und 
kernt ihr beide noch auf einen .;pr;i «<i au Äir*?" - 'V; -s weiss ich noch lan^e 
Dicht, ne^en iiai^enan jedenfalia ist heute abend nicfta »ehr y.u ;3aoh«n. ,*:oriäen 
in d«r 4ltt»t£,epMUtte werde ich vereuchea, jetaanciftn vo . .>-,<evi«r au aprec^ien, 

i»un war aa aber ^enu^j, »;aniel aa»a achon auf .e« -«tt und ^aacht« es s 
«ich beiiuaa* *3peiat recht vergnli^t zuaan» jen und (flisternd) ich habe heute 
nachtilttag das eiioht von :;iob tt«scbrieben, nac! " 

^oKiU^^'^cK Wbth 

*lch habe einen r-ärenhuniier,*» estpfir^ ^'aaiel aeir^« . r«u. "aea Umua 
kaiia seholfen werden," «a<st« ^^iarjan, "wa» bafiehÄt der itrr'i" - "wie .on-ntaga 
Uberraachuni^ bitte und die Speiaexartet ** 

fearjan holte ihm i«ar($arine»chaohtel unter der ettdeCK« hervor und 
«•ekt« den riech. i>anlel fra^^te nicht, »aa ¥onia e«wolit hatte, *'ahrscheinlicl 
dachte er ixioht wehr an den «ianaen I^wiachenf all . .«riai» uk ich vor, nichts 
von v;tto «u eratüileu} »ie wollte da» Jcurae '/-»«a»r.enaein durch keinen .isaklani 
triiben, rtäfercnd .-»ie awei i ortionen Hrot in je vier dicke .creiben aerschnitt, 
«agte imniei, der tnul nuHcieatttickt lagiVch habe iaaer wi<rier ein schlechte.^ 
ueteiaaen, wenn ich .^ir onnta^^s ..ein jrot nufaea«»" -iA»Ä>i«r, Ich freue laich 
dooil »o, wcan'a Jir achiaeckt," **ber Janiei war hartniicklß. "^ch ^aete doch 
noch einen ag fiaden, u^a f-onnta^ja «itt'iga roch irgendwo xu ««»en, bevor wir 
einrücken," •.>»« whre t,ut, .^ber nicht we^jen ?a«lnea ßrotea," >i« dachte» ^li«» 
iat tu*» *»» i'i» ^Äau brinjjt, »ich samhr von den ^^in^an de«* ; «bens xu a«haea. 
-^ber ^enn im auch voll^^eatopft bist wie «ine leberwuret. «tui ur.ßer oanlai^s- 
eaaen wertii? ich niciit verxichten.» ist an» y,»m%Xmiar, hier iie .viuba«««el 
dieac . «rviette unser Xafeltuch - ale hat ein« iortlon .«x« ;t«t. Jle Bieeh- 
löffei sind das llber and die tÄailletelier hier faine's -oä^nthalar ioruel- 
lan," '•4/ bed ia my ca.'itia,'' «agte ünniei,"ioh kann air keJ.i« üeaker« v,a«t- 
frau wünschen» aber eo sind die Kluaen bltte/i*;- --aj. Gärtner hat verteaaen, 
Roaan «u schneiden, ^ch warde ihn entlaasea, den pfiichtver « ^s'^o'* iurscien. 

- 6? - 

*>aii »«1, WAS brnuRt u An. tWr tin«r. i«;h«i^u «VQii,,^ ;>«f f - « "*..!• ,onnta/«üb«r- 

-ii*"}**.^""^ ****? ''*'** *^'^*" AUfi.nUicx, ich MCi.e hei5r.«n KaffetT^ Jim itldfi. 
»ch« In d«r rt«nd, Ub«riitt«is «ie üie tttXarji«, ..«^^ ^^^^ ^j^j,^^ ^j^ h«p, «nv- 
ritr Annlci ihr nach, "unt^r k«ln«T» Uaatanden, a...ü;^ ^^^j. üebtsr etwas aus un 

^bar i)anittl ».&, 




tie^ auf Uen ^>4riiMMll| di 


i*«in« ilichti.ue tu unterhnitÄn," 
und ba^ani. ku schraiban« 

« «^iarjan eilt« xuii i^att d«r cbdrschiraatar -vi 
B«ine das itallaners hi«fi»n ib«r (l«n Kand d«» • te/betta»; i;i« v/bÄrsohweater 
•^H??!*** ??' •^•cka, Ihr üaaicht war rot und Alu« .rinur tadellos, -'«rv-^ams 
arsanit« «jit uarasavndan < ar*dbew»t,uajsen und ro)»«^rden , .'ij«n «in« wild« ueschld 
tt, In alnai ..«utsch, dna» dia v h«r»cim«»t«r ve utU«h tt»n«u ao ».«.lie verst&j 
ala j.arJÄn, ^bar, da er ihr Verehrer war, lauac u; ni^ fc«,._,eiBtert, in .*.b*ar- 
tuntj dar ko-öaenden Jinc«, Hin und wieder ijönrjfce -^aer leaont,are in©enleiir sie 
eine iauaa, im eines der viit «ur»t beie^tert , xotbiUckcneh in deii und xu »te*. 
ken, die auf eine» feilet neben ih-r< i»t;«»n» A«uana ;;; rnoft er darm weiter, «ber 
»eine lede wurde aiciit verstänuJiicher dadurch, au: ux«se «eise verkehrte er 
■ttJra schon viersehn „Äi^e niit »eiaer .u^^ebeteten uu * die wjirtete «tetis verach&jit 
und neutileriß »uf die eitttrentwickiiHui ihrer iieV, cachichte, ..oclt r^usste e 
■At de« italieriftr eine ei^^eri« «wartdtni» Uabnn» ;.r ^urr;« von ieit »tt .Sit lur 
politischen Abteilung der iy^ £;eruf«n, <^'ing aufijeri*\ujt hin und K«m ebenso stu- 
r&Qk« Das uerUcht i^ins, er h«be in dmr* rlet,3in ; ,3tri« eine ;u;i- 
la gespielt, Kinaal solle er gefeu5»ert Habens ''Aue>..-Ainl hat auf dch gewartet 
da kana die .>;» auch wartet." Und jetst «oilte die politische shtaüu.!*; gern« 
einige v;ah«lanl»sa von iha •xfhhrmn» (»ieso eigentlich' - 'latte das ; rudervoiV 
weheianlsse vor ihnen? > ..ber da er bei der ,> ebenso weuiig «w aarken schien, 
worauf es ankaa, wie bei dmr Oberschwester, verliefen beide i rosesse vorlkur- 
Tkü ohne üesultiit* 

-Uute« .ag, 0bftr3SlNiester.<* isarjan fUhlte Bier, durah die .ituation 
«cht weiter geniert, "hüben .lie wieder Kaffee Tür «ich verfahrt?" - und di« 
Oberschwester, fraulich-^jti<i t^estiast, gab ihr AusAuait, 

w V "i-^iti««* nicht a9hx heiss," sa^te arjan etwa» sputer su .^aniel. "Sic 

haben wieder den uaaellendeckei offen gelassen, *ind«st u es schlia»?* - iioc 
i*aniel «lakte ab, er war a^i . chreiban. ".iu verdirbst .ix die au^ea, das iiciit 
. v"^^*J.**^ schiecht." Doch danr; belegte sie »tua dl« .rote; sie hatte c^Xeri 
sich ruhiß SU verhalten, wen>n ^anial arbeitete. :cach kuJPite i weberle^en nai*a a 
wa der : aH>sch«chtel x^ci uppenwiirfei und serstatapfte «i« «uf ihre» xelier 
suaasaen aiit eia weni^ asser. tun hatten sie wirklicn eiu jctiaifiiicnes ^ahl. 
Vier prota und dreierlei iUiatrich. «a sie fertig war ■;;.; iberiloss von ue« 
sprtiChsiuiien, warf sie ;^it nieii tif t ei« paar .*tichöUiiictf .iuX die i^art.&»iu«- 
dose. ,0, nua ^vilrde sie nichts xnXii,«Annn. :51e wollt» ihr« and aui aie von . 
^aniai xe^^en, *ber ei« beaacht« »ich. ..o war es ja auc. ßC -. .-afUr war «an 
die ?rau eines wchriftstexieri. -rinnaruii^en wurden in ihr . ACh. . aniel tickt 
1« ,.rbeitssii5 4er auf seine .aaschin«, und sie »artet u^mi Anrt^st, »iir^it die 
iJttppe auf, ruft iha aufs neu, nimt ein uch %ux .-.«nd \i\i .ar *t aie ippe 
»PS »weiten ^al atf. ,b«r ^ftnn nie dnnn »«inen federnd«', ritt auf der txnpi^e 
hörte, wenn ar »trjthlend in» Siar^er ka» imd riefi •^^»8 itel ist fertig, ^m 
fertig," wenn er dann An»t?itt %\i Tisch sich ans r laviar ;rta;te, und dei. .ri- 
uaphaiarsch «pielte, oder das ,,ralsawtiv ("ich brauche dle«e Akkorde, uca -ehiri 
«ad wieder jfesohaeidig «u aaohen.") dann war auch .%li«i* um -er ver^es- 

' e 

sen. ^^ie drückte ih» xäf stinen >lats, sie speisten, uad «r Br»&.hlte von aei- 
neoi .apitel, ^ie» alles h-ttc »i« nun auf kleinste» Hau a. V'^y bei isi k^ Ca- 
stle« hatte janiei ^jesaijt. wirklich, so war's, ^xx dunste ^«niel dftbelftein. 
<.ar sie wirklich so egoistisch, wie icnla l-ehnupteta? ^r h rspOaic Ja nur bei 
ihr SU sein, weiter veriara^jte Jäie doch nici^ts, i/ndeutllch eriaasrte sie sich 
ikre» Vorneh,T»ens, .»aniel su «einei» eigenen besten hiiufi^t y.u *ofiia su schik- 
ken. Hber ach, die weaii-en tunden, die aan aaasinsa« hatte' - -i« ^•»^'o Ü« 
feldflsöche unter die .ecKe. «ieder ein .edanke. iu Jtt < «uf ier ir*iarlne- 
dose. iianiel klappte das J*otisbuch su. 

•;:nd ich dachte, im ^MhrttnX wc hungri^j." »fin ich auch, gib wir von 
dsa hoten, de« ,ote« da, was ist dasV« - üarja.j schenkte ae-i ..aife« «in, der 

i«a#rhin noch min witnlg dn-api'te* \.a i^ 
tJas aoch nicht «iiwiÄi, thnr bel^«.*#t ^^« ^^^ ^; 

"..Äg* »chon »ai, wün du« <Hr «ixi wist»»« 

- acht rot öOfKl«rn bräunt und 
^^^^^cneafte/' fiU,t« alt fctcrllct 
^♦^^ ^ochkuASt i, .. jemalH ^e- 

-•4 ^iÄji VeratanclMi^. u-eiilir b«i- 

ulv^r wuri woMlt i)tt Aie.i er- 

^o, Jtt^^t ÄÄ|i *jft*l Jtin« iuakt« auf.'' .-iarJÄn war Ulexr :ht. ^.>ieh tr.^l an^ da 
hat der i,.*..aitje .;#rr sadr doch HÄivrhaftit; :,«teht ,g i^scixenkt^'" "".iin ..chrirt- 
»talTicr h«t nein« ^^^^mmn nber/ili# ..chiunn' lo»f" >ber iarjiui braucht« cL«a ^äx- 

4f«riiJicJecK#l nicht* u ^.rde^i »chter*«n lifitr ilt^ Iuü^;^. aeltiin:^ bedeutu »^3l05# 

Uman Ann aia ^uch so ".^uf BÄ^,an" mur>^f «<iiü von ^.ile^i. Also «rstöxiöi voiö 
üllchj'.ulvtr wUßst« mx »ehon* Zwieit«nat P^ •^ ^•^^ • «uor wlfriffr er«:ftnat hübe« 
'^•Ichea ^tnoxi wo?*' - ''ja aitsit er, b«i ioiiiÄ*'* #^u u^iX ?xn, un»«r k^uor. ^ 
üritttns? - ^ •.^•i nicht »o widifrlichf "* »iigt«? MArjAn una btide aUESten lachen^ 
AlaOf venia hab<t «wai Ciadiclitf!^ ^-«nchriifben, einf* hi*tit«i nacht, Bin f?a äo slllraw 
ta und eins Mi .iachwittn^j aber, und dian aei viartftia, Jawohl viertens, 3ie 
sehe boi näherer ^atrachtun^ nicht ein, daa» aia b^iJi? nocli zu ^ouia gehen 
sollten, wie habe <»öuch o^^vicj, und Daniel e&Uafta t^l i^f^Xna» Frauchen blelteii, 
bis die Dinner raur>e;e»eiat friSrden« Kurs: vor ncht ailvti\Unta «v. >« ai)« eir^a 
Baaor£;ung Jüachan» I>aan ktinna er ihret^a^en, bi» nie yur ickkoau^ia T}ei *onia alt- 
aaii* •"ilwei ^edichtal** aa^te . i«>iiei t**ich h^be ee hei^t cht auch atUniiea hö- 

ren} aber wmr koaiJit auf den w.edardcen, davon ei . ueui ::hl zu aacheu* -^ch will 
sie doch lesen« lii« wird >jich awar wieder auffre»!iei: «iber leaea XkUa» ich sie. 
in die/er rau at<».ckt a«ii;r viel* v^» sie schreibt, i..t v:ul raft u:ia .lav;be^ 
Kur sollte 5ie nanli^er an laeina:^^ i4unde hi4ne;ea# ^em^ sit üelneu «ifeieeu ««orten 
laueotot, wird mir Qnni^ xrahbeii^^ $iuaftite« Und wa» habvi icn ihr xu bietenV ich 
aache »ie ?iufr4erk3agi auf ein ^aitr Formfehler, da fehlt IKr in der lat noch al- 
lerlei* vber ich bin doch netiijierit aAf die neuen weciiclue, ** **i5itte nicht hmu| 
heute abend**" '•iJun aohtSn, int ailr nuch lieber* •• Don^rr^tter, das ist Ja 
plötailch salaieif'' - *ir hatte in ina zweite i rot ^jebissen« ^^tmr^nn lachte '*aas 
lat die Uuppenwiirfeipa^tete, uxe i^at IM doch iü^er »fc ^nrn."" '*lue ich auch, 
ftber safc, hast i>u von de» üoten. Roten nicht« iaehr?** "*^u bint !i;ir ein »chbner 
It^aau, ich 'hn^^n ir doch, daan e» bei^je ist*'* ->ie achaut«'. In den . ncher* "^Lu 
bekotamet »uan i^achtisch einen i-öf fei ohne Brots aber ich «filx ein weni^. fUr 
toaia verwahren**. ,«arte <*ben, da koia ^t ein wibanier* . *'' 

/'' abanier^'wiir das, waa in tei;i 5Chi;nen wabbaX;di«d voa der '*»aokerei 
frau'' der^'Knai^ani'' »far, oder für die dauern in den he8>^.ir5chen Uürfi^rn der '•JuH 
de", «* mynlich dar Hiindler* ^ie pfle^teA -^onata^ss, ^at^eii bend, aber auch oiit 
ten in der ^^oche, wenn etwaa besonuerea au»i,e^eben waXf ii« i^aracken zu durch 
aiehen unu inre *^Hrnn anaupreieen* ^wei oder drei von ihrian waren mm i^ in- 
validenhel.^. ichon vorher hatte i«an ihre :*tiÄmen jiehürt, alß nie durch ::ie 
w&n^e ÄO^en und n^ich 4arktschreierwf?i^e nuariefen, waa sie «u vorkaufen hatt.*d 

'^Knuf doch nicht bei *'^lbaniern,''(5aö't«) verwies ei?? .nniel, ''das lat so 
ticlLnutali^*'^ /kber leltaa^Äer^eiÄe ::4achten die -iaiirun^RT^itti^li ^ü« diese ^rftnfHhrA 
Iqaesten von allen Lagerbewohn^^rn anboten, eteta einen rriiiUehen .indruck* 
Marjan hatte den .iandel mich bereits^ eröffnet* 

•'/jievitl koatet üie ar^nrine?"* - « war ein juiit er ■ uraoiie| in li»apeu 
üehülit und «It eine« Kahlkopf, der aun^ati, ,?ila hätten Ui^ eilten aarin ^^e- 
haust* i-^ies«r i;:inaruck wurde bei den runden '^^Ibanierküpf e i dadurch hervor^^e- 
rufen, da«« die j.<^ute »ich selbst oder £i«i,enneiti^ ait eiu^r chere da:s .*aar 
kur* «u achn«iden pfle4;ten* lue hatten ullen -'rund daauj 

"•..ehn Zigaretten* entwertete tier ilbanier* ^:it eintr Handbe^e^unt, wehr 
te iiarjan iha nvif den -che:aei »u »teilen* iioch Über aei:jen Ko;>f hob er das 
Irettoheb, auf dem die '-are lagi vier ^ elikartof rein, ein .»slöf'^i voll äiarü«! 
lade und ein i;elbesi irapierc>ien ait drei vitUcken hutter* ^4 , t^aretten aie Kar-| 
toffeln un i drei die ^anftelaue! ** - äS veratJiüci r>iwh bei allen . eschäf ten stet 
von selbst, daaa mnn • voii hielten ier Aurs^chwardcu/ic.en nb, «feheu - anstatt t» 

- 64 - 

:^i|Sax«tttn tint Jortion Brot elnsÄtK«« koiiriift, . ie«# b^^ldtn Ad«lBtoff« 
bild«t«n fü« ürundi«uir d r iÄlinint. 

"Vt»l SU t4»\t«r, 4«nn, vl«l «u t«u«r. i>i' ^^«rin* kost^^t nie a«hr ai» 
•In« ^ortlonJ" 

i*.«n i.prach la ]iiind«lnvRrk«lir nur von •Jortion", *«r giftet bktt« "kirn 
xk€ Portion Brot**, wiir« »it «in«a Kn^jlandtr xi< v«»re,i«ich«ii t'ffwtsen, der 
von '*elnip3i i f und iJttrline" »prüch«. 

i>mx iil\fnni9T suckt« dl« ^ohdcln«" ^HrtarlüÄ wird t«ur«r« Stächst« »och« 

t ft» nur noch swul i^tUck««" 

"LaSB ihn gehen", sn^ct« imni«Xt *<*«» i«»hAnJ«i ««oht »icl« ntrvös.» 

• ber »lifh nur, «n aind wlrlclioh gut« i«rxion«n. Von A«r .Butter Int 
nichts nbßvschnittun und »olch voll« i 8f f«l i^^nmÄiAd« b«K03ni«n wir hi«r 

chön« iortiouen, *r«ui - ür »cnn«ld«n nicht« «b, w«nn wir vtrkau- 


im es «ben Über dnai 

nniaX j|;rrei2t»"iAi l«ldeat 
b«b« ich keine Ai^arct- 
«n i« nliiChsteri .^onnta^; 


jr«n.*' Noch l»ni«r hi«it nr duK isre ttch«n hoch, 
U«ttr«n:i »iohtbir «rar. 

•*Lt«r :«iÄiin soll di« umi-.; »««£ nelmea''» »«et«; 
doch Sc«inen ttixng«r, In«« dnn dnnn bitt«, Ubri£ 
tcn..»" "und ich >c«in Brot»" Iftcht« ^.Arj«n..,*' 
«ii«der, wenn «s »uiat gibt. vl«Xi«icht w«rd«n »ir dann «inli;» 

Xi«r Albanl«r nickt« mia «ntfernt« »ich. "Mr, irin«} " ri«f »r, 
lad« und AÄrtoffeln, schön« i-ortioncn, £;ros«« i^Artolfeln! " - 

" »ovon l«b«n di« i.«ut« «i^Äntlich," fra^t« ^^ftniel. 

•Von Brot und i.iis&x«tt«n. Ali«» ander« tauschen «1« und Brot vsrk»u- 
f«n viel« noch fi«i{«n -^iitts^^supp«, und doch »tertwn b«?l ihn«n nur äi« xtn« 

"Hm, si« ■tiss«n «« Aotili«»Klich ««Ibat «!•••», .dr Mdl«int «s «inli:«» 
a;«öa«n unvernünftig." 

"VÄrijitB nioht, das» si« von utium au» vi«l a«adfiB«T»er sind.» 

Si« »«tat ff da» ijebraucht« 6SS£«r«iit auf d«n B^xl^i^n, in iimr i.acht m^Tüu 

sl« «s dbwascnsn. • . 

"Jstat stsht «r b«i d«in«r Jonia," 9i«ld«t« öanitl, *tch i;l«ub«, sie 

kauft was.,,'« *üuhi£ «bftn!« unterbrach iterjan. .li« «HhXt« "swei, drei... 

vi«r «i^. rsttien}'* 

"i>«r Shnemr von Oott«s Gnad«n kri«gt auch «in«... ;)u auirat «In»'»! se- 
lten, wiff £leich.::tllti«^ er rÄUcht... i» KoMUindo fiait üir cia» auch oft aui 
öa iiibt «s i.«utn, die beinah «in«n »iord für «in« £it:j*r«ttp b«ß«h«n wUrdeo 
Sl« sGhaiaohten daiuioh und b«tt«ln danas, und wann nU lann ein« haben, dna 
scheinen »ie «ie g«rnicht su genieaasn... siehst du, wi« »r die üand ach* 
los herunterhängen Iwsst? - Ja ridet «r und r«d«t urid at^r labak vergidht. 
• • Und d«r kurse, h««tie« ;iu£; jetat...i2r weiss ^arulc: t, dass er r-Micht, 
Schad« ua die ;?.i^ar«tt«! " - dx »uoht« in a«ln«r lasche .i^ch der . feii'e. 

•*4«in, nicht rauch«n Jani«!!"- -ir kriechen «in bis^-^-chen unter die i^edt 

JA iai^en «i«, lann und Frau und ua »ie her rauscnt« der FlÜfielschla^ 
von vielen Hundert .'Chicksalen. 

•«ir «ollen Gnudi machen," »ohluj «arjan vor. Dieser Be^^riff war ihn« 
von einer ;^om»errel»e nach uberbayem geblieben. ;^as Üeerchfell hatte sie 
daaalR vor liehen ^eachoierst, al» »ie ia äe« badeten, urui nniel, der stb 
stet» wi«d«r ait ijlattea ^-yrun^ in« «asnar stUrat«, probiert«, iliurjan aa 
jtoin hinabsusieheui denn »1» saas auf ein«» üf«rötein uia fürchtete »ich. 

^ut," £eneluaii£t« »Äniei, "i ro^raawipunkt uaudi.» 

"*^u bist ein i-kelpaketl " -*arjan kUaate ihn n-at 41« ;iase. 

*'.jtii«at« - üör', da »in^t jff'nHnd..,t;ut« i^tiajw», 

"...«»e suiß seule c« .^toir..«" 

''utkA iat die iransöain." 1:9 war gai» »tlH la $««1 

".••«ie suis »eule oe »oir avec »a r**!'^*»«*' 

**«^ch Daniel, W\ui^«, da» ni:;3mt alch ^ans alt.* 

"Las» dich nicht von jeder :>entlEaentiilltüt beindrucJrea. üie Krau i»t 
wnhrsehelaXioh allein, nher wir «ind es nicht... ich hab« alr dieser iag« 
einaal vorbestellt, wie wir unn unser neue» Heia einrichten «erden, wenn 
wi« wieder in der i^reihelt »Ind." "imn'iZ fragte ilarian gespaont. 


- 65 - 

«5*1« »«hun und hörtn," 

**i.un ich«t aal ij^n., itiluin, iOdJi»» wir ic«i» 
^isatürlich ujuj» j»ll«in, una w«it«rV* 

»rottet. " "..r«*aiiM» -Äunkch.t «inmia nur V"*^lhi<:rLuen * Tch $u '• 
%ml d«im« GÄne«. verBtehat du?" - "vü ■ "Und »«Ik.A'ubftr S»a^^Itt 
WYijl wir •»oii.n, una*««h b«i d«r rur una .it vS.« i!S!!t und «cbSStrJJi- 

«« «l««! libtrail «Inei^aotaRtj««» »o ^ i**» ^'»*» und drei, vi«r ocier noch" 
m«Jir i.eineA vUrllb^r ^«npanut.,.»» i»t unvors;:,»: io,^yj « „^^^. ^,^^^j. ^^^^ ^^^ 

i!f?!*«*^ .'*'•'' tTH^i" "^'? ^^*rJRn 4äs .pU, *uf,«und Vorra;.«: in' uer 
^eiJi«. wnd *^«niel wi«cJ«ri''&ir ««»«n Calorltri %i% ,.üi"f«ln und viftUen 

lM%yi!Ü;^"*!!,! K^Jw**^?* *^^ durch.- n^i U«g*-nt«ii, aie .üi-hr «ach Calori« 
«M rr»^ftn, ich backw dir «in« :iAch«rtort« , ooci. zuvor Klbt «s i*n«rt •! 
«It jvtlhrei,..* "Ä«i;i,''ÄH45t« i>nni#l «rnat w«rü«^nr:, "k«!«« Ä«»eiiafMnt»«i«.nf - 
•Auch sttt - JcrntK «ich bitt« »AlJ- »p»ea»r«öt«»i«n! 

n« riirK^fJni! I..;";! ^?'' i'^/^'^r« fickfin.%u«schuitt. 4nrj«n gnb dl *ll««a.k 
Mi^i^?n «^;hr..o;?"*"*v'*^?* rr«it«ntel«fct« ..ktio..! « Oi«lSh ttiir»uf hinan 
««j l««in, nicht ciort, »ithr in üer iitt«J* "iUcM «io l>tut. Mar Iah itnd«r« 

M^r^L'^h^^r ;^^^*f "«^-^i^i: cii^nic-n." ni«»o. w«ua'« «icÄ doch dl rTlllU T 
Mmrjnj» h«tt* dl« ^.igiinschan. die U.w«lt für fctiiKu «o htradca au h^it.n 

It!n"y !.?,,?? **f; ^^•^**"! »«^?« ^i* i" nlil«r UA«uhul4 di« fUrciit.rlick 

d«utii^, dünn bU«b ihia in »«iner V«rz««iflun« nic:its anvi.res übri^ &ls 
S«r i2n ««; '-;!; «?J *•? «uch nun iri«d«r. obwohl e., ihn sehr i^exii.rti, als 
i.mrjÄn nu» d.r *oUo5t d«« (.«Jtr«t»tw»rden. utühnu.:" . «st.r, f««t«r ti#- 
tl ii. ro! C:rJ**^ »t«unt* :^ÄrJ*n, dann lacht« sit ®it. "..«rrlichf- setf 
i« Ü!.t 3; "*•' '**^ 'T^'^J* •^' «i»lch wi«d«rj-ju omchst »a v«rk«hrt, 
«2 fSI? ^i*/**? r*^?*'*%?*^'' ''^^ hori.ontaier hasis *ufbnuen... nicht 

f.h5?! ' «?^f* ** f"u** •^'^ ?^^*' *^^''' '*^*»«*« »i«'^^ i«»«y horizontal," b#- 
dantlLr^«;*?^« ifS"** ^'•^«"; '*«*»ph, j«tsct hast (I u ab«r .^« «i«!- 
nl^r^u *nJ??S!ir. ^^?r -/i«»o? - «o^ - i^a i.Lt aalJ" Ab«r nachein 

?Jr .^i^!^?i ^^" ^•'*^*! f^* «fnwe-" iiör schon auf. ich anche es dowh li-- 
CBr s«ib«r! ' - jm. pruatwten ai« beid« h«raus. 

«•^*h.!;t''*'!J'-'V«*^??"**/^f"^M/*" «rJ«ns Bett hiiuiuf. ihr ü«3uch war i'ort- 

h«C.« L^2 f.^r^^^'^i* ^?'''' hkna«. fctne ..chale voll ^>Mn»r rr^ochte «1« Jet 

Ü«f^hl d;«« .!«^i.*ir'r'' *'^''* ^^lanucht nnd«a. Zuweilen hatte si« das 
iJr ' ih.^JI^^^i \*^*'''' *•'" *? »olchen O«.pr«oh^n vcrbeidruckt«. .«a »« 
viel vm^Hini; ;s?fi J«^J^««V-"<i« war e» aujih«rd«aj denu si« lernte so» 
ind elw-JÜ ZL*f iJ^' f'^?*«'^*« unbarmh«r«i5 dl« »ih*ach«n funict« auf. 

??:!; 'ririhn*^ !?n^2Sf '^!"\' i-teriijher ":d:nk:rf^ -^if":;^ .iu" reicht. 

i2«t«.i« ht:«h». !^^*i** ?rr*5 ß»»^-*» ^as« dlesel^ aiick ihr «um U«- 
r^lflno« I?n irl'u:;;i**'r^J?* ^'"'^ ^''^^•" vor«„thalte.. h.lte. ^ikael ^ar 
•T« f*r««rnJiS.5 ^!^ K^^'^^^*^ 6tw«««n nl» .m„i,i „„d bücherlich auch 

m rldd ^J«th«; \' •^'^ n^f *in£«rku.'at. Anfangs versucht, si«, ihn ^it 

ul^ Ibrini .??i;**^L-^*/'''^*^'*^? "*"'^r *^* ^«^iJi«ichtn, der "ein schwach«r 
und ehrenlunfter d^nuon *ar. .b«r wie fest si« auch die ,. -i schlossi so 

sie £er 

ach? •> 


lirh iiÄh«' .1« *» •<- Y V ~ <" ;T' • ^-^üing • Rieht ei.xuftl das achlie: 

iicn sa«hr - wie er »1« ^^«ug« sein li«»», wie «r si« da^tui t« - ah. könn- 
te Sie di«»« .c«n«a au. d«r i.rinn«rung Pannen ! %ll m^V^dl .,cSSuchJ? 

- 66 - 

Dfi ^B\i <tr 3'Ch j»o Witt «r wf^r, »tarK und ^jwi'ün •.- chlu«B »it fckÄel! • i>Ä 

mit i ah li^it, 4,4i.scnlTw_<»rn umi *^1^ durftn^ kaln <^:.u^ue» -dut an ^loh f«aBein* 

hi^lt »Ich tni ttau ^anlm n» Ätifg#ji<^l>an hnbtn, v.i(i\i in «it au v^rllaoaru^vie 

^.loh, daaa alt» »Ich nach Ih'^ .<^eyvnt#t nc. v,i# mnn 31 in niner ^yri^H 
^./iCHi« nach «i.imn hifit*^r-Jcl^ren on/;t^ ^v s-thnt* oti iiavte ihr c 


-o ^;\ß **i^ lanig«, und ueidHin^iitn tbtr ihr'* ' rn\xnAm %'^chsMXtnn ul% VOT'^ 
HtBllxir^i^n «Ton •inar^ c*lUck, ilaa» für »ir nicli^ vVrr ^«rrffl^^t wnr. :;ie 
fluit« ihr . «r« mit .iUK.u.nft«piifUi<^u* ::^x^% xnrm^^ Y'^t'^ ^j^chTfi^^-ler, ax»! . iri 
d^r^i . «^ *n jTur dit ü^-^nL^innchÄit, Inid »Ir wnf:tr icMt , ct«i;; s td^nk^^a r^ift 
ÄU fc^ibÄr*, daaa ihr «nlh/tt doch nioch «in« .^nd«^r*^ olXm %ln dit ^i'^r i eratfi- 
ria Ä.'u^adiTiCiit «^in k i ^, nl» - j '^ Dgeki^^rtf»-, ai<» - uIüok v . «rtn 

z . titt slniit UIU4 v#r7.ic:i titt h?i^t auf ei. i^n^ r. ^ili^irjj^.* 

aociite K«Ä*^ hnlb Hcht s«»ln^ nX» ^nr^'^n - \d ;>»nifl b«l Ihr €r»chia 


* 4 

»> » 


n utt> 

i .r- 

ivn war ü^r i^a'np« nfeiier 
jr^/irinfttitiicic«a aad dca 

a«A^ ^»ÄwUriioh hutt« 'irj?i<4 i«t»tan .iiuc.'^ 
xich i^ar ^aal«! bi»r#it ^ a^aniin« 

**iia» für ti i erAr.bun^H .««fiiiiit w«nfi «iu br,j 

...s war ftaXiiir hxar uiit<tn nl» bri .i^^arj^nt <imi):i 
A/it .,onwe:;t«ru Co^fmMnm warr^f: noch ^t^iu niciit %. 
-► WHhrimftlfcf • iioii «ayKuu äu iiaciiftn. «. hn 1 i'4'/a 
«iii eiii /vii^« nur üi« JO^P^ir^rtion jrTot \ntt umn 
aaXiaaiad^iiUufoiKjri .-^^iMltfta, dii& nnf ^xtr ,chwc8ti?r 
dax; oan ;;» -^ui ,4i« umcKm ^fi?3ct?it haili?. •iiii^i .«.e auwöii! si« aucn 
•inara Uav* e?i it«n aehr«i*, dtr, dia nta»(»«.*5iijnli«it v^r . Hinohnrnrinnen auÄnut-^ 
atrii^ d<fr«n vt aia ^-^tift^ii aach ohtu b<iautstea »Oilt*t, 4a »aiatd r-tauoi;«r 
Uä; wÄ ; 1ä:^ jr ,>chiiff*S!ituu.i« acutvii u#^n ^innx v^trju .^. «?a ur^a vi#jir der ^ a- 
titntioöirt 8Cii.ii«tjriijii btrieiin« i^i« wb^rncAwtKturi ^.llnXn ^ftl^ai^aÄ, Siattt 
ii./ viXt «u<^j*»fc;tnd aiik ii#r pronaiaciirn inrai'rtr^^cht v^/t.^u.^ u \uui :r.^^cl;t<? I1-? 
rmn /\b«nu^ ..^^ • .*i*s »i« aa AonlH» ^nt% vorb#»iK^ini, x^nir^^ri.c 1 - sich and 
»in njLCa a*r <nr. : »idts ko^i-ctn aic^; üo^tanl Äuf 3nrii*?i. ^ if^yat*^ *4a«ie5«nh^it; 
bn«i4^^hirU| äIi. ^uc^i «ine >i j' »r ^rjntx badeutflrn, . ^ b:^w. . ii^x ^-iejast 

bti^lrux«« \ «ini« 4nut« tx^ fr'Aiii'^ Äa<t>tr .üxjaii, uaa iicr* di»H b«ÄO,^ i?iich nuf 

^uat f^ich naSy Jchrift.Htaijitr,' beantwortiitft S^l 'uiu& Be^xQs^ug 
••ici* biii hier in «•iiirr .^.ie^^nacimi^t äIh r.Kiivn« ^^itgli^tl uch r.oi4l#nk:oeM2uaa- 
da^»** .0 sca0r{ü.t«^n 3i« noch «in« .i«ilct una üa ^tiUrji. Jiit;i;t tmc'n a^n Ua-- 
dici.t<»xi rriv^tü, i>cl;v<ie£ ^.uc;^ ^i« ^/uiu 
i.*i.Xj.i.v,.. ü,u bt?ti;jrtc,.ÄrA, uua ihr . , vij^> 
achob s«i.i'^ .cir»9i€i^<^n i^bsiifMii« nu-t di« .. 
uua u;... ?*..:. i-. <^a«^.s ./inv^r^tv - if). 

iUain blxcktt i3#tfti»tert ma . Aiii#i, d#r «ich ^ 
ntr "tut /Jhit«. ' ^niU'4 «an «ach buid« ßl«iiJr," »<i<vtfr 
u»ii:'i^« - itad v<tXf,«f8/^«Ji# ' 4« #r .. .i^-^t-* nioii iu^u. vfox^ 
chtü-- abar^^t» auiti ^^^r voll 4 ob. -«i^^e^^A^i^ujit i^mj, Ui«' 

das ^-^.*>«i ao rt: cht' begreiflich .oj^ahut»" - 

»n lar ^\u«> ..^^.iohi'.eil* -^^aaiel 
:^i«iiuU <*#ii vUii SO ii#rr»chtc «In 





r^uUl in Ätt 

• » » .. . 


' . »» 

iAAi^ «in« 


_< ' 


1 aIw vrl#- 

y''< V . 

' -U 




«iflricta wi« 

. . <?»uc;.t -^n 


;f -Ij.' t 



j^r^ '';n 


^ UiU.i 


•*• f i i 

i^Äfdi-^i.Ät liÄtt« lind r^it Ä<^«i f,iA^.:i>d«cKt'r wnjii;>v;a-i«/* Üb** 
fjr.'t..t<^ -it^'"'^ «i'i vibtuif*r, ;>b icm «» 

t«»«« iCa 1t U« aioh tOT.^,vi.t !;;t, ffjr 

i%i# oi't w"4rsit ich .v\ii .t i.flt£rnf:t, ob 
di.f« ' )rt obaxt ?^\i 1^^ ^.llxtpi'a»i<va , 
m« in#a • « • n*i j % f \in i -^mi :% ;i i, . ..4 aoc!h , 

i • 

» \ ■ » 

ich .*!»* rwtn . <A . ;'« 

«i#ht, Hi« iiu.':..i«u 

iO li t , t>i« ij»; 

»•r» • 



..i» Ich nauil^ 
itv Kauhi'fn in 

Xmr iiiri 

•■if • I ♦ < 

init^Uckt *^^-..rd(9» dif 

- 67 - 


. iea .«rase, und ihr . pl«»^.ei- 

»<:hi i^«j. nach dea .ii«-. ;^n» . .- 

A nl ■- i 

onia (iehUtt«ittj 'i«n .,oyJ 
■u.rui Skütit^f w«aA iuviei 

r. yt:rlvint,t, solch «in 
;er i;ej'ruciit«n.'* 

2i ?^h i?* '■■^''^' w^*"*^!' "•"^^ *md«r« frtfhUv;; .«in xcnneni aa««««» «teer h - 
!nf !ftL''" ^«'^Ji^ i^*^« «;^» d«r ielMlcn« ., ,r...- i;«iii«i wollte ae 

£e««hen hnbe, schwebt mir j s ^er dmni vor, *er.;,,. j.,,- .x,i bi < au» xujide 
»teilen ^iii, «In *\m.i«r»chüri«» uaU t:J«ni «ini ich«* .;iid." ^mcnt« ein« 
-??i*:Ji*^''^*^*^f" "**^'" *^* •rwartvn.i;»voi: «n. .onin« .Uick vt?r»ohwo»«. 
^ich «ehft dann aln© ^roaae, ^.rl-;.«« . S.«»« in rw-:Uji.,r .\;^uattto,-i;.s. ,.,s i«t 
Ol» .»onne» dit ai« ciun.<l«ii chatten £«biftrt. 
n«r bl ^»jr i»ich, und da »t«h«n auch »w«i *r 
bravr«««. ;,i« fr»&ß«ft ait i^estenktun öpftn 
blli zittijrt i» -Hj^*»«r. £• la;2j.«n 
£ibt vi«l ^ ll«c,«n ii« ^u^juiit . . , " 

"^l» tollten da» «ufschrelb«»!," 9fiti,%e 
ich bruucn*f. ein i.iii, k«i,i undicht. c.«iiic;.Xw 
«A drinn«n t«t unci nach (.««biirt un i «i^ttiUM iJ«.it. 
üiia ib-sr will hiraäin ku »ir, »ili «loh imMr .. 
-H.'ilLL*^ öc^i'le,-' R«iit« .)«ni«l, "d»»« ihn«« r.icht itviijä.^;ii<'h"it;t. wa» 

-iL ^^"f.'t !!? "'«^<^««^ ^^i»»" iai '^^««Jr unt r dl« u^«n kora^.t. ab.u ic 
•cncn aai ?.Urbi»»o i^cinohmn^ /■ r tu VaniRV" 

..r»5i«««v - dick# €«ibi* i.ailon»? - ich k«:i 
»ohöf\ findftn. ,*i« ^r.\n9ti zi\c\<it,«sn ülHttör, ii* 
das ^«failt air «hör," 

"./an.'i hnhon .i« ni« di« MirbiRS« ).n imaMrwn 
^•«ondjr« ^ ort« ist, die hier in d«r c^^nü w:.ciuiX, ,.oi s ic;, ,-.icntj Äb«r 
WM wir «a.i«u, Äli4 wir v(;r ein pmxr ochan i^;^ua>,kelier hölfer» au.i«ttn 
uJ"?^.^^^ ** ab»ia«d«n, rtiiÄ w*ir schön, wirklich ach. ':! ..ab«n ..ifc .«hm. ihrer 
i*J.idhA\ierci jwmus ait vöpf«rRwerk äu tun «-«hAtt 
«U««k«ller ü«l«rnt, das» ui* a«l»ttn ..rabu^jülsf»« »< 
vwi j irbis herlait« ä, von dl«»«n :"rbl»»en, di^ i, 
nön*? - gs Sit doch ao, und das ;;llt »orohl f r Ji<« 

»IT''**-'^* f'^^t/'^f "'^*' «8chüff«Bh«it, ,.8 iiibt d* nmde xmd i^uigi', öväle 
umi fxÄ!5ch«nl.Jrml4iis, aolch« di« HUfnehen wi« platt* ^chRlün und anl^re, u 
Sri«chi«ch«n VaMn uiaichan. .)i« bia^arrß:-,t«n l-omt^n trifft »<%ti .,. und 
überra«ch«nd »chün» sma aarimtfer. loh «ag« ihiwc, aiic ..efa»a« a«r i^öp- 
f«rKiin»t finden ,,i» hi«r «urUcx. imd dio itaut iat i l&ti *ift .äa- 

»ur und ««jich«nl ftttf£.er/iuht aI« eine aod^rne lÄpatti, -x ?bl« »t^ht ubf. 
tit«* f*** <ti»jrbpf.^r .onim, sc?*riÄHer-.,..>.;«a «i» cott ä«»«r un»t. ich 

> ale nicht r: der J ich 
'.. r , •»«A«u! ib es t-ln« 

du' - id. habe Im ^v-i 

.BriiÄiic ihr« i-wbitunft 
.^ r@hmi hubfi, .-ie «tai 
arl^ hin auci* f'r uiö 







1>;ii«»5t! <i>.ii haben 

»tirdd ihn«n von dmn i>«rb«ri «rtiLninn, 

Zu»a.n»»n»tellun£en, und wi<; d. ; H „na ln.ilnHna«r 

«^? !^2 ^•^^f» i-i iU-Griin alt l«3vinhtend«a s rH«*;« oder < trrmchte» tUrki« 

?1,<-^I! ."f *'r -*<*'**»• -'Hiich« »ind oilv^'r'Jn und «rh r< n i»«l«8« .-trelfer* 

ift^'L^iJ !'«<"* »»P^f*«^ ^J>'- «iw^^ ^ tovtn »un anderen, d^mn jjibt «« w«lch. 

alt hnuchf«inma dunkalf«.rh»-nft« ..etKwerk auf H^Aiii^^rLepn fcwib..^ Untere u 

h» n.Rfte «In« *u»t sein, u,«« «Kl«n ru könnwaJ ** * ' 

..* 4!^***^'^* b«lmxh «ü «chiJn ^tn m&Xm .-ies»,« »«ijtij . a-ila. ^b«r Jahlei 
war In r «««r ^^ko»aen, 

,-M- I!*^*^ J'^^-^ J^"**" ^°'"** ****** :^chönar«« «rzätilcn, d ..? «ar la August, ^ 
rada wie ihr« *i«3«. .ir warrm auagurtickt ^mx kaa«u ^u^ aer ehalte oüe voj 

vlh* w w *^'"*f» <**»'■• «i« rauwn i-.a c»ttsuir druusaan arb.iit«!.»«' - in d r 
1!:\?* •."? *^r '*^' '"^*''^ 'ittairaaaan «It iml«rl«i ..«rtlaeu Urini .bor 
Zt. nJ'Iv*??^?* '^^tii-f^iP^^'-nd ij«»3eh«n hat, wl« .1^ «j«, s,,ub«r 4..^..iua«ii 

vci .■«£#n, in d«r or^i^nsonn« vor ä«r *.Uch. :uifit,«br«it' t laj^j« 
d^ W8te (ta leid tun, w«nn ar iipät«r in :j«ln«r chia« ^^l-'^^^n » .».. x^e- 
worfen«n r raaa vorfand. .1 war a^ten Milben .hr, dl« ^^onn^uf-trahlen fielt 

. 6« - 

Ub«rvrieb*n icinr, dl» fjurb«^:« »o unmitVftiB r, ^.j^^ onture . ao ■iberscRarr, 
ttl» iink»n so »t»ric Kontrast i»r«na...wi» » ij ..« . i arbci.i'ii.ü, Unnatur» 
lieh bcin-ih. aitln »ohoa du» ^«»chÄXtia« «*l va«! dar . rauan i« ihren 
*>o.. . ry.leldern und bu t«rn( o-n->erKieidern.) «lit/ichera war wert, von ein«i 
i*«ter rtw'hel ij^aalt «u »»«rci««. li«r t'-'-r <•'« -in« »«Ibst habe Ici -»ar 
4i»s .bÄ«»ciii5«o<t< ort ->antÄ«tlachI" ->«i^ r^Aftich mit «in« . hoii^»na. 
2up«nf«l« «iit»t vi.^ »u «««nii^. i-ciri habt «» ".ir -.uffcffcac riebcii, axieia 'ii« 
*«i»rbf» "ijrUn" ß>ib «s In f nf«rii-*i (ieiitü^-'^ ^ t-vracniodetien .aiHucen; -aii- 
kex da« «ur»iTi.laub, biuu^rtt» «in» .xohlrubltl tr , heUi^rin (i«r .opf»«lat, 
gelbgru» dtr ..o>.a4irkühl ua« w«iöifcru.^ ^Ji« -a^^iARr. ae» ohlr-ibi. Intt a^nn 
dl« «.ad«r«u iÄrben, »i« «in« ii«i»«np -; tt« s^au a»ß .««;;o»f*'ia *ui.. -« b 
41« .uchfcnifcut« auji . uri»t»iju. «ntf -.Itftt iiutirn :..;er ob si» •» «us ir^«»^ 
w«lch«n praxti3Cf;«n *-nuia«n so ;mi)ri:istcn. . .h» «rat« . nicht vioi 
i.ahröcr.«iiüicr.X«it... aber &<*»> ti« ißt uiiV*rß«Ä ..ich. telXftn ie sich 
Zu >.e,a .-r :u üic oruut a ir\} i n«n uri:«ii. '^or^ il« biauen ohirabi (es 


b«iii« ortffn/, ui* ii<ad«in«n ..wiRbsiu, ti?.« •^ots'xi'l'!, una de h«»iibrÄUueö 

»eu«A ^Hrtc/fi'ln. . h» hü«» irisch unä felariKea. vwn ;j8fi«rtro;>f«n. 
..•r»\»ch«u i«. Biet daft vcrÄa^t«: l«n, und v^r u«n i« nicht äabei a.i« 
»chrit^fail«n i« >oi*n<= asit tsn lant.'-n »chwttrv.en - ^vtf.n, steilon is sicn 
üa» .an»« vor Iä i,ic!it d«r «chou >mr««K r'ilhsc'.nej - 

: £ ach*iet., »*u»»«r At«»« i'oniftf. .-ii,^,: i<Mi«ht ■.(;;. ■ .. .s-t .1» ,'slr 
«r»ärlt h'ibun, iht aitnde«t«tönä; so Aichli^ wir dnc: .«.licht; ... r 
icii it«*m. 'fiir aiiö« voriUeilfin, icn seh« £«nau .ii«i acharieri 
tiic brr.ri.-.tJ/iaen /arcen..." 

".ie Rina «b«a uocn «iae . iohteri.^i'^indj "ihrt- ; il . u.rci 
j.rrw«^'. ia «oikten Äp«ti/ nur nocu scri reiben« 

• • 

•1 «^ 

. V « ' j > jf 

onturert utta 

bti i.hrer «tüabur^ 

ieii 4ri?i«rnt. iCh h 


u^£ sie äu l^sen«"' 

iÄSurjnn €^n.0b aich* ;oniA Katt« an tto verg^a 

ün ihnnn noch ftmit, ist 
- . \ 1 : '^ n n<m«ra ®dich 


r>r j aU 

d<»nkMr fUr ihr« iriiu«^ ^i^^i« ^l^ticnt Ihr bciaea-' » i^a^xe. iie 


.i^i*>« iTm^t;. .onla 

daxui ^ixi^ öie* '^m achi f^a^i ihr i^n^X :knV nb/^f- 
•t^r fttn&en, u.*a .nrjan;" i.Cx; Acr.le seitl^ 7..r\tok: 

.ttnci. Ie ^iXÄitcr., da» .chrcib«n ^eln .dl 

''ich iffUrde e» *hnen r.lci.t» v,e'*i» ■***i'« leb nlci h^rzsu-^t a^vori.iCb 
hnba »cfsoo vielifft «c<5ftnAAr.t«n .ichtern ^asa^an, sich nacr elae,: ^:'^^" 
icruf uaauachaa, aber nur »«nige nni; «.muntert, ai» icn -.^r.r eiicrt --^ß* 
ttfi die aaciia" ia«, Wttisftft icn, hier ijit ein starxe» . <?nt, l ich 
sa^e ihnen, es wfere ein ^erbrechen, dies Äer /«it vorz\Jc /v.i/i«lt:*a. i« 
«elt nufigert r^ch - in^cn, »ic Bin ai« i'<*ben können, nd Kelb»t «enn es 
ihr nicht beimai^t i5t, sie hat dicjBC ahrunü nätig," . ^ 

".raKhien ie .nlr etwna von aen i^uf^aben de» »i .hrlTistej ler», 
"..h, Jiie »in^i *.«hir«:ich, unJ Uns "Bclstit, ?fa» if^h ' aliefcc /rag« 
«tttworien «-isste, *v»r« ivli^-»ji";iri£Ut. . tt?.» «ie deta vc -jUas ueplasten 
Mtuiruhen ^eben, aa«» «ie ittn ..nreif«n reif i;nd den vu-^^--^^«^ ^«•'^ «aen* 
können, d.. . si« es verjiCi,«n, li^n wn^ehobeltcn lu verr ;3in '"'•^''^■■^ ^•^ ^h- 
wi»a«ntten i»ed«nA«n einr.ii^v'feen, dl« ihn vielleicht vor r '^'»»^ veran- 
kern, daa» fiie den ,en»chen die «elt und sich B«lb«t sf:heii ieürea. .. 
«.is IC. Btaaierie, u& Konat« •» ^«»cnehen, da»» «in crt der ^rosaen in 
«Ich «inachluc fi^ ein iilti, d^.. .. ein j«ciantr« der ,hilc ., ♦ *^*-",^ 
i.rkenr.tniß dttr j sycholceen iiei.le Iw ^«hirn »chuf viir ci.^ r'^^^^f*?" 
der . tcrn, und icn begriii nicht, wie ich biaher oin« rli-'-c» isaen hax» 
exlBti«ren una Ißber» können... ehen :>le, da «etat eil« fil-'t ae« achril 
stellers ein. -^e'-n Volke J^nii dl« ,..u«J.l«n nicht /.utjÄnellch. er ».ann von 
der trsss« hat dl« Vorbllaunt.: nicht ax'c>: nie: t dl« ^eit ' -^i« uejuiu, 
um XU de* lirsirung solchen *,cben«was:;5err vorzudringen, ir ^er isreiren 
•!»•* solchen ,.ednnÄ«n «ur, luikleiderj ihn Jiit Meiach uiiii :^lw^» »lenen 
1ha i-oatöLaiS an una uat^^ben ihn adt .i« ^uisltea. ^ur einer rr? ritniJi »ii- 

^ 69 - 


•«ch«ii ^Ir einun tlluk. .nd d« nlVil le- ibu -ann von ci«r iraas« im ^ ^ 
quMiea ^««ieX und si?^ht »eiaa ^l£:iinif '^Jlt, vi#ii^ieht mich nur eine ß«»-^ 
wünscht« fiiittr ^ht ^in<?t vur iier er ^ioh i\rchtet, Jedeufails •Ine ..elt, 
di^ er be^retft. , r •rxeiant die -^tusche-^ , er billi t ihr ..andein oder 
vttrurtellt 1-^^ er erfahit, ^h.. lürnuat^^^^i «'HM.f n ^'^i^cneu der; seilen sich 
»plant • viuie d.i.Ä e» jfwain formuliert ^orü^^ , 4<,i^ ^ü^r^ ^y^^ ^.^ c± en^^Q^ 

.JX9 .>ch¥i»»tern v.ovsääimi icii»#ii xurllck Mal iM^rnnmui. ohne lüstanac, sie 
«u»»utieh«n« .^^ scnautoa «i>oitoAd nuf * >.ii:H und -'aniol und aacnteja hk- 

aijichf^ -^<8:n#rkuzi4,en* onin untvirdrucKtc ihre .ut, a-, ai«i »pracht ^ar 
vif?! ÄU »viohti^ aiö dHii!«i» iix<» i^ich durch uir;/c; v>er»eh.., i.e da-voxi köiu.t'» 
nblnitcn lassen» <*ohi atijuät*^ üioh voü nun nn ihr ^«s^präcK iuf . lu»t<>rta 
ton nb^ '^ur ai» die «In^ CQymmnn tu dar ans^r^ni nfi|^te;" ;3 lat dach »chaa 

ß i«t lo *;inuten bia HChtf 
h :b«^n; aber .^ie ^jpracheo 
"icut^r^ tur ein; i^riach^ia 
i' ' ^tr^che des ^ anncs €iuf 


acht Lhr! '^ ii;i«cute nie ihr wütcna »u- 
i.:i hat mich Hffxir gepackt ^ ^kVA -iü« e.**»^^^ 

voa HoMan. uilt d-i-. 5iilb« cl«na ßuch für len 
ciiic-ht 7.a:« '.eiapt«lV - i^a« ist doch nicht 

"nber oa i»t di« sprach» ael.i«s ^«rzens 

baror a,. ina si>rev:i*,«n, vi«i »h«r dl« ..chwlii^ui;^:.«;! uus««näeu» >iuf di« »all 
irmer.stfl« »b|{ö»tliiit int; nwoh dann, vtenn er ni :ht J*;d»Ä .ort in aeinsa 
iipiHChi?.ert ftrf«uiff«ii«, enti «a darum ^«ht, i,.r. . piit«rcn »Uü*taiich 
zu :T,achon, was hitjr geicUe/.er. ist, dituii aUÄ» ich in oft xuh&aia«r .^rbeit 
j*u» *.il.iern umd u«äank«n ein uesch«h»n R\i»vHi»ien?'-.?jiiejaj ./!• ab«x Icl' nnen 
- wi3 .jiei«i «s in d«Pi v.edioht von d«r .4tttt«r «et «ll ihres st^rbencea in 
de» ^otan haben - unaittcibar al« .;••!« d«;. . «» i^acksn oiia« i.ia- 
•tiJiaujiö und Vorb»r«itunti ohn« .^rwuitik ur.a j.c oüitin» .rb«it . .!• »cfer4 
fcer. ein pmr ^mxXrth in der, die ihr vo-^ . crz ^ ca diktiert, 
UU.J :ii« imu, difl> «s lirsat ,( »«IL) aitat selber an viiK;^«* ^rt bei thrftaj 
Kiiid, d.»fi vor ..un^er atirbt,** 

".vle werden >ii»ü eia hucß Über dus i^ifor »crsüÄR," 

"ich wera« es tua akaa::«^} d«nn »onst wird 4r^; ..riebt« rair e«ig im 
»•ö sit»»ni aber «usaer viiese« egoiRti^ciien gibt s.> aoch einen aiideron, 
swin^ef .. ruiid, ..i»r ^rnnzcLaUf die dr^oi«««« eiad vind die .aiveratioMea 
aact. uua adasen hiervoü iKisÄer.. :,ln growaer Veü wird »ioh versperren, 
in tie/en Uranien ^ird achuid^eftihl wohnen oder i i voi -iedf rholun^, 
dann achli<{s8en -Rnsch« i;. ^^rn di« -.u^cn. «ber ic!. a«'in«, sie .Urfen 
aich nicht verechliesaen, die .ieichseitigen dUrf«.'. nicht »siterlcben, 
ohne »ich xlt d0m au»ein.^i4a.d©rj|»»etÄtv%' »u haben, \i- .s illlionm. ejezcd«*- 
hea if'X und waa ßan» Hb, von ..:■:. leid ein deutiiohea väi^tom eines 

anaen i.eitÄbachnittrts *-* der Ceßchichte iat, ^le Fxi:«n dasj Besicht 
.-licht fortwenaen, sie raUanen eich d»» «iaaen elaverieibfra, im .otf:\il 
•# »chlucAsri i*ir; ein bittere aiiloj derai sonai ateliv-:. i.if? »ich auaier- 
halb dnr -p«che, iiu.,;5erhaifc der vieaoinachaft, und i tut nie»«nd uof«- 
»tr4;i:t, *.n die A.o-uiaeadcn' - *«inn. als ftur di« ,-«achL Isses ^roa^mi 

^rici-es in sich nufn hmen, danr, würden sie nicht v,!;,. in, «a» dier; fUr 
ieitlauite mut^n, «i« aehr e« «uf i':itt£;en und :-r«Gheß iic>i,t ii «eleher 
teffthj :vrruni;en«cK;u*te.'i von vielen vaj^irhundertf.n var ; t . - --i« tr&se 
iat, wie »uni. ea ihnen y-ul«r«i'-ot uno; ei%;eflö »t wer .wR^-Aber i^^it 
roÄ«« ich auf aa» i robitta; ue»chichta«chr«?lbunü oder rx' • l«r«un!5t, und 
d«rüber »u »pr chnn iat ea nun »u «put, ein i',nu«r al," 

-r «achte iene aic;» nu .<itrh«l.#jni ab«r toida 1«^%«' itr^ .and auf »ei- 
nen .jra,"we her* .-ic noci; nicht, »fgen .1« da» auch 'ncr , ic f^hnen j.-v g» 
nicht, »1« »ehr ich uro trlnice»'» i,t;{i ihj .a£,en warcfi vc 11 etier. 

.ie BHUi^i viiHiinr, dacht« ..wiiel. ..r »aüte»'*;.enr. .ir Ist.zt ailes 4M» 
«Ir herauaiiolen, bli-lbt x r aan nüciiÄt« al nichts nehr "rl/;, di^nii sitÄ 
■eil *ir neb«?neinnntter aie ^e^ötaen! ** Aber ^oni blie; -r ■■ t. ie K^nate 
ihn guT- t'tnu^, wai eu wisücn, dan« ann die Mi^nnbiicJc«, in itnen er ti»»« 
te, au ."^ mit «er. ß)ua3t«»" bleib»n ja doch bin nrjan «xir c i^t," 

•»♦un i.ut. eh.tij »ir, jedur «nach hitt dar. v^erlaa^en libcr -liS \ f?riian- 
l^ene tmt xrr icht#?t zu nein, uic» v'erl.-ini^ßn ist ihia ^ivohi "r,,rbcr«r;, *le 

- 7o - 

uateh «ich in u«/ ^«it zu 


ori.«atler«n. ^nn :;tül©rri in (l»i. i icr.ern cun .(,Y.:\.r. «»h«it t«t i ai 
boren. iell<richt int ü:a ^Xn^ h<Jh<er« -»aci... l^^|.iol, di^ ei,'.,in .c"ön 
zun li«a In ä<^r ..ette aaHch«! »ili Uüd ai- i.a auch d^a . u isca a«ca rort 
«ttxufij; ut?r ;rt «in^jlbt. un t^uXt .(««chicht* i;u «in.« i»i,seu»cliÄfT , «irs 
hchuifac Oi^-tr, «ie ..chr«ib«n u.u i-»»«« i .rni ü^»a Älaä dar. nuf'^ und hi«- 
J9rt,'i«5 (t«r .Hsich« k«nn«a, und ««»ii •« «iii^a t««chickti?n i «hr«r h^it, dsm 
trtigt uies« K«Ar.tniK r.u nei/jcr ; orosuH^i bei, .i 

«r isr*<ibt da» weichicK 
f e.i»cii«a wl« «r selbst 
c>;.'£t. ..u.'. »«isn er, »1« 
i. nisn ein '"r«"s .•'>«i- 

<*.4). fjfflurRt . . •" ..ine 

ünn ..,?mn ijefqrat hut Haoi» it»«;; ex ai« -»«t/'"rJ' J.rcoruiUf»f l/.aae»t v»r^es«ii 
imt, ..{*: I*>t7.t«r« soll «r un4i«iiirai't..,ar ai«. ..ßt*iittJtiu?ie> aer .criRcnneii 
•b«r soll «r d«n iiick n-ioht v«rii«ii»ri, «r R:.*i>«t b«^ina«t »icn i r 
Roc! lt;p»n ia tro«. i.üd, neh^ti X9 u» «ic . .reiben nin .xrta wii.i . eo. 

ie haben ih. e ^.istori«'» vgr^ftSHcrn bi« auf •m pa^r fi««l«nlo»«: «.»anir 5r\- 
Itn tind etliche .a^hjx von OMpo» -iJUt,»r.. aibat nviua iiarr Akilhtr 
tti«» / Jihl lo56 noch nlchx. v^»rä<«a.T.en h^it und »; x.ih, an« d« eine chlncKt 
bei .-»f»ttn^s *,nr, solbat vcnun nr weiao, d«»« i«u-;ai« <ii« .>craiiiÄn«n n«iCh 
Kn^lanii k-vn'^n un. :iort .\\:i ..eben von or\ia;i au, ver*i;i..i< rt«Ji , »o •«. *u ih-a 
<ii«»e -an«', eirhait ii ..nuui^ w«i\i^, ..u» «b*fr .ir,..oKt j«»ancl rerrn .'dlle 
eine« historiJichffn no^ii.iu i4 die -md, .-r lisRt, 
vo;i lebffndcn flnRCh«n i:;» tr.iä«i j«{»er i,«it r.acs 
o;i«jr »«if! iscubnr odfsr 4er Urtj^rineistsr ntimu 
e» «ar, «^» ist Xhm "zutftil" ^«^^'orien. . .i Ci, »»ii. 
spiel «rti,rn, iA ;!»r hei t<;ion»«ta.i .« . :. a wir ^...-... „. „ , ^ _ 

Had ie^te «ich au? ssia« - chviltftr,'\.ali0, d» fcHb^u «ir .arjääl" "I:» int 
spät, .r«uiid,'* ««tftf» aie. "^ asu ihn weiter 8preuj.«n' ' ri«r tonii. -i?? 
icoatb .rtn inutta v»rrnn:;fta. , tto vnirü« «h «icbei cts ^er &»Jien, .ar^-^hn 
wssicht *ar nicht basor^rt. "uns, wollten ..1« aa£«n von uer <.eli<5ioc8.f t^ina 
s.arjan s«tzt« .nioh nlff.!er, da« .rtsicht .;iuii«i ä.. nut. .er »aii aie us- 
cichar aa, wann f\ihr j»r fort; 

■^" ^?^ i^eli^ioasÄtima ai«o hüben wir t^l^rnt, das« einer dor isru 
«iitiscfeaa '<tä.«i« »ich .i«u^ ohnÄlta« »ucnt«. *,» w^r u«»r -tawi ->an, lor 
nicht ji^Hr so rj»r:j vo-j v -t f n wohat« iuU e» dort aic! t avisiiUteu konnte» 
wel.' ,inr« -.ÄChbirn, di« .hliiater, ilmnn da« . «bea 
-. aan -.inr d«nV " fra^tf rjnn, "Vor «^ieaUtcn 
der ;.elt 8pl«ien :iir> wiÄaoiJt«»chiCiit«a, ./iaaoa wt,r 
fia.iea wir ai<» ism» ii hchar* .ordea dort wo j«t»t 
l.aml£'.ren7.e in« -^yrerl^mi hiaeiara-jt. -a lia^^aa au-. 
■t?*dt, Gut, d<if^ Rind diff 'ataaohon, da."» ist iliator 
•a ist aicht ina innarntr. oÄdry.JoÄn, es ittt uicat 
a«tK# icj. aich hin xuii. »c)ir»»ibn «i. •,ouan dar j«l.c^ 

halt hat. ^ch ori#.ntiern mich r^.t. .tudi«r« «il« ^Jt^ilen, bri^w^c wich v« 
aj.i«-n auf die ;;3he, van Ub«r ;U« ..eit fencj-riabaa i«st, erl'f^i.r*' , >*aa dia 
archaoioi^ffa nr.;^ Icht ^ft^raeht hab«n, Vrrti«j> -dch is. die j.hliiatäiacb« 
la U« äpptiacha uapchicr.te, in dift d«» .aadaa .,aK?<:»ft. -«na eativerfa in 
«•ine abel, erfind»: 3i«ine ; ii^uran. ^ia luKaa ich uas «-icaa aaa klclaea 
vOl<t» an d«r ...riT.Äe i«r .T.i5itliri.'icf; «r««Äifclert«tt, «x,..- . u^ivcr. .?Ac;it 
Ciurc)i»«ch»n, achiidere ihr .,«tx fprkcii, ihr« «r»weif iuriv, ihr iiaöit.Rier« 
ytnn walci. ein ntr.chiu«» j«t daa doch, ein .ol»i -«»hl hü: un<i davc?i! 
ii-iban üifi "iateasaanderune; hiater lich, ..iriu t*ftu«"»a^ rt iieworaan und 
'r.nn l«?5»t ibn«»n Keinr huhr. aa mu.^r da aUe» v©r«n£#^sfi<jaa »«in, cha de 
bltt*rt .«4; beschritten .>u/d«..ia haratm«!?««, die ,olx«vera»8«lua«, dia 
■■•Ialri»T*i;sverp.chl*aenh. ii? utiß« uaa <'eAp«ri^dos, die k-.- n *olitn, ofi^ 
n\x\<^ froht und Auatelauct? , dift bereit aiad zu £»h«a, ;ii« J.ten, die »io 
nicht vcn der oholDe trenaan ■^ojlaa, ,, .«in, «s aa^t *.»rii6i wurcn f.«n 
^>ruck der hiU»tfr «nr der t ■. ..... , azAyji,. , aicn n*aft <ohaEit7.e «u 

auch ea... eh «XI .1«, .lif «che iiCot ji ^.a^iZ 9Xiii.:xch, M#achichta iat darä 
das v'olk gelebt, ?«2 -»ar ' bjakt dieaar ..aaöhiöhta. ^ad wü-i «in »p.ntnrea 
Volx erfahren, auf t^enchah, daan auBi^ ea alle» auf 3 aeu *iao,i?r durctü.ab« 
..a« arEBtJijiicht ihn der .>chraiber das hi»torisQhan «»ooiaae. ioli «r ruht»; 
»eine /l4;ur«n frei «rfi,nda«, soj i neina ^ativ.aie r^Oili; üf, . Maaliuj^ zv- 
»a-,.nen«t«}.lrtn - mnn «.t nwt a« fjejves«:» «ain k a a a. .,»n nun nx ^i» 
..aitit^aoase aahreibt, ist auch dieaar iat?.tn ..»«ifai .«uatc^süalosaea. 

\)au«r '»•achteii.'' 

t^ i u 3-000 vahran.ia 

eiu -aalte, ■pat^'r 
s*r höchftte . ipTei dar 

,. icji die Auinen iure 
a;*fi v»fti»a r.«n,Rber 
/ rAor.ien. vetr.t 


'* 1 i 


l«bt, ua4 nr firfihrt Hl« i««Flrl^ru% iure h ^^^ ^«scfcnuen la itea «r »•!- 
hnr Ätehti eiHii;i i^lri Alifuer mn» <t^^ uücM^.; .im wirklicheA betriff 
Ub^mltteln^ rimnn wirdi #r Ihr dn^i . »inrit -vöberii.^ <i^^ ^^^^ bcÄH^t i%/» 
%/4i:nrf^?*i5 tiil#«, jin de #ii«hliiiii^7(buoi»^Tn ^ti^ iiU^i^f ,.«it siiut^r ihre^n ^ut 
tttiida^^mtl« tffu : i#i*«rii«hlL%fi fln<lt>if *!• ' ^ iJi&^rns «»in^iiraa ^Irii iti 
i^Äbitlb'ioiiem «t«^h#n, und vieJinloht «M. »«ft ^tU ln4«r dt« . ai#rx ti«r b«- 

»an lbn#ü'* »olchnfi nrn^p^rt^ und :U.% mirc ii<fk/ VnrniAnfti^# ;«r ;<mi4iä imneB 
K.Ua»tl#rii über #r.th4lt r^<thr -iln Ue iinf/ihll j^n ^ k^^i^jit«^ dl« «a« f.u»Mi- 

f»entrn/#n wlr^, wn a;r^ It , n duTi .;et5^i«>,t i '. rlf^t ^unit^ÄmjxubrAia«») zu 

l«r mjfliebt« ifirj im ffln#: , In; 5infi;''*>^3 Buc- .tlnts (ihx#lb#r# wird 
<*i>-h »«hr »tibj<>)rtjv ßein, f<»hlt l;a nicht dt./ ksti^mu**'* 

I>iinl*?l fuhr ÄUf* •vis wiria Ich s» nxcht ^c»hjii Itotir! • • •^ia * Air 

iii9bt üfeitli '»rj'in, ich irollt« nicht ^ri^b »<5l.:. , .ab^^r dleri« aiii. :^ilff# 

ihn sohan vor r^lr, rtuw UfrschicHt^ii^chr«ibiir d r ;;r4<uiift, aI;^ ^?r «ii sr.eiram 

chr*:lbti«irh «Ity.t, dlt llbuf^en in , o/cxirjitrTitf^ v?ivr.^beiit ^/JterneÄ, sa 
r^'ichlioiirn g;itst^rba«ii^n . Rpicrcn, v.nd n%nn hruut ;r - bi&r ».x. k^nn ca«n 
#hne €Vier br^^nni? - flAnn »tuMt er, hrihnlÄchcsimd Utr urij: Hurjtßlchtigt? 
/»eltr^n»»»#ii, «i'^ine #K.nhi(?htf* KuniuKrj^n. r fen, dea ^sbe.tand| die ./btr^ifc 
«icit^ 3«in rteäi int nl©lit liurch 1 olien»cbm;i, i^.^xribtt tr hut iie äII* 
»e<?llf:-au<jK#iid« etjbeit alt Löffeln inc^m^n \xnX itl Gbji*>,tiv* * . :ii nl«- 
•ÄJirf, dorr siiiw crvc linst , wird wi?i»«n| wi« ur.:> r.ix^utt £CY-.:riei4 iat. ySk^m 
wenn 0« nin . «gntU^ter l*itt citrii ijebe i« v ihm cli.3 «c^ht ;i*^cti in tau»«nÄ 
Jahren n»ch über tan» f.u «chr#iben; ^.ber rf>\iin ivt f^r ^«nau 5^ subjeittlv 
wie öer ixnb^/r^rrtte inatler, cier In eine» der o;ut^r.ti4ti#n«lAi|;«r iebt 
WRd l#5i<t(?t, uein, £e» t !»ir fort mit eurer cbjtktlvitkt* leh «Ä£;e eucä, 
da??« deritlen dae irlebnn huö d^r eigenen J ruet :;tri::ftt,ii<; ouhrrxait r.Ä^^rd 
ben wird* - Ver^itefet i^inh nlf$>t fÄlech, .>T^»n ..t;. ;cnia, ich »^h« 
nicht t^fren die Oenchlekt sf/ieeeneohaft, ick ÄÜcnte ifcre i r^ebalsse kei- 
ne» Vm^ entbehreiit ^ber Ibr dürft ihre irt^zmn rl t -erÄChfatzeft* ..« 
bleibt eine l^nensch .ft, nfitlg: fi<r Itute von viel r^^l iachf^rn, /^ie 
d%» uedl7iiiatudletim A;r ^en .*r»t. ti^ Pdr Jedtw \ui^ ^r^ Vol^t J5rbcr 4ie 

rfcrtierni»ee der v£leiie «lad, d*« ^itt i*»^ v r^ifich.wtiee, di^r csma 
und. nicht der ^ e5iC;iiertab*ir?rt. - ^.a £ibt in \iAiere.. i^ujaren aaal ndeer^ 
valra, UAatisat zur ufn;Äii:ne cifrr -"iadrUcRt, und ii^^st ieafrvi^iri Jiiad 
dutch #?ineri ua^r« vonrlm^nder £f?trennt* - 

jouis< i^uekte bei di^Hc^^t Ver^li*ich auKa.iMieÄ, äoah «iw^ vertrieb ii^ 
AaaeciMtien • - 

•••••Jas eine lirj^t ^.*fhr an :!%r berfi .ch«t iiad sjesitft viele VorricH 
t ji^en, die f!lr aeiae /vuffUlivn^ ^^r^j^^n^ 5 mae j uotps^ti^tii^ncn von Ver,äta3dj 
v.ei:.bin«ticn, Vergleichen vr?d ^nal^aen und^daau kr ;/i ^'^i < n\i£,rC:hrea aller; 
fllaf i?nie. . u^ ?:weit« I^ÄCicen ii«^^t i^ehr n%cr; lmi;fri i'u, ^ira i.^t %4i^tiyt€:Ter ' 
ru^an.. /;teh| danim bleibt «ä bei i^iinchen 1 eisten auciv .^f^lcht oder ^ elbiit 
gMnalicb li^er# n;a bftaitat ijur xuffimw»^, ri^r ein^ rvft; den oanKen *ijeii- 
wehen • - Ver^tfiben i^in aicinen Verslaich'- wiea a^^^ ..eservuir ^fxix. ifc 
f 'llitn, weil iah :i?tn len ch^»^ uni^^ltt*; bar «rtaehen v/ill. ss lauft ieiali 
Irer diea ^^ecken, nur beatiiRirite i^.adebatHtx»^ bleiben m^^^^^^ abrr öle aia- 
chf^n fork'^n i?ell ^te» aChi^; ^^ua* i^aa /^ir ao ^«fuhl n^-mi^.i'if l-^ideÄ^w^nÄift i 
c^eatig auf daß -.riebt<?, t:*^^*f ^aan ^.> nicht ^mfgfsfri^^^'ivt ^ird, aehx i^ctr* 

verlercn» - Var ^^in p^ ar . on^ten naVtta '.i.KU ^i^n%^ i,;^ 
entau^;**« ihr erinn^?rt f^ur:!:, weil <^ia«ir eine »Ite "^ 

itt^.,.-?^ w^r nchr??Oiiliah| 1; »1^ a^hrecKli<jH, ima .oc, 
j^tRt nicht n-^hr, wi<^ an 'itirKÜch war. • •"* 

•I/u QittiT^t ^->hea^'' ii:it«rbr rh IhnkÄrJÄ« aart ab«i 
rchwester verki^al^et dl«* : oli»ei:,tunite! ** 

"^Äa alt einf^ lÄUta naw** ^^uht , die »Jumer i^ei^den era^c^it, don .aal^ 
55n rÄiaaan?"* 

•"Kiwe Intite v a r ^chtf*" rief lenla empört, ^t iu^tXm rtikrcmi ;^ci 
fanÄea «-eit ihre Uhr in der «.ama ^ahHitem^ * 

i j^a^e i^vaaaaa 
tr itae veraela 
fuHlea wir achen 

nstlÄait^ die vb 

- 72 - 

i^ünlül <irteöb nXnn v0rwlrrt-irtrl<i««ii iMi« \mi thr ui« iii«i.*4«rÄ«m f^«i.i 

mrJÄit limchtiT wMAliii »ur i'Ur» i^^r dr^^i q^^^^ Yitr MiiiiJitr wMNNi noch 
dSt «*i* ö»^ uiiQr^mrun& Amt v b«T«ehw«»tr r r^i^j^, i#t»t»A iconnteA« v^ter 
Dme» bwi^md slaii Citrio iTähXiete. 

^*#in .>icnj5t l»#eliiiitt*' »Äßt« 5«riÄ» «u i^^mi^i, ^^uni «tu «uitt aus 

""htm an mir hlinm^ mmun i«ii dir »Hg#, ühki» ich bewfjiKt-rt bin v#a 

""h^v^i» ic«i.n#A uniiijiii«*« ieh MUim an di<i rtelt«'' 

^•••i«^i bin sohcini ao Aiuiicbar^ w#iih ich rinaiai gij^tn ^.ut/.ekinits^t«!! 
MAsm ji4iÄ« - crhiix » ^^^^ r^^nn in I«^;«r| a^ «* ist reln^ih i^iii Binder! 4^1t 
ähnn^r v^rw^nrlnnrnm vini mehnffll^r ftin wir r rMuen, ^Xhhct 'wf^tehm^ dunit* 
lit .>t#ff ki#iU«t inn nttS/ »r^iühn^t».«'' 

-uirjuin sitüfiä *i#ii5 auf A^hi«»* Ji# "aeht^ jt#»**rufi g4:iit4tn v#tt AluiMi 

• ••-öcr^au ii;^at itci^i ..ort voa vtto fiööaj-^t^ gcüt ts x-^.ä beasü^er, dt?» 

•'^».it ..tto «ioht e;v Alcht ijut atif$« äh i ieber ist auÄ »ehr h#oli« ;^r 
iiÄt Äiojt nic;.t a«hr ftrk5i.r4at^'* 

VI ßa5^^ 

^^fi ko 



IfBd 3ini.^t<^rtö* icht, dhfin irr ein htlJig»r cart ^^ r?^öÄ;i v^rkre, der den 
..rMChtu etatki f^r sah ule .-raci.«ii ninfÄC; aiaht, und dl«»« aaibst öi^^^T 
ls;#At V«» »aviel nbfifsin^tahÄit «mcMitt^irt ^ xnurr^aü ihr«n «ge«. iueh 
im ;«£Äp halt« «r öö bi^htr ^ut ab^atbracht, arüc^l^ slcU, wtMi «s sü^Iiviri 

Ät^tfe btri^it, «intÄ Äa^raa-^ri in ÄiÄ;iiich«ix ^.ag« äu halfen^ Adan es ihn 
Äiciit ^cr^de ae«i .^ra^^aÄ )f©»tfta kanj^t«* iriciich« . robieji« b^^taiideu i ir 
ihu iiic.;t* jha w«r stttn ici;tlicri| »'vä^- ex f rreic . <in «olltef ani ejs* ti« 
tuter . ehlÄfplutz, ein i^uttts ^.Q^iJimr.uo oder frutc,^ ..^ii^^nf wr»a er »ohiu^ 
der rlirzesttn i?ü rtn^ /.iei ein» wasi «r biarbul Xfin«» aiicieran .^eli«4tit 

^n iilese^ . ove5,kifrt*<:;e nbtr h^itt« tr ^ «ch u^^^mbt. wää« 4»aw?ie^ ^nr 
«r cie,^ . chicliiiÄi in CLi# . aIIe ^^.eluafwn und niRtUrllv^^ ^^r f utiVrau-'Äyiiai- 
aifcr ..cfeui^it .lÄÄ st&Ad f^T üiit fin«r xun-s^ ^'«»•ÄgtwUrf f l tr:a -rui^^^ voä j^rti.^ 
Äi^ jinuerr- aa. > or dÄii Apptli-lÄtjr>€» und wart«!« :3ax ihntu muf a#a Bloc 
tuhrert aar »1« 7i;r ^rfeaü Äbh^ir.n F;ult«* a umr aima ur^gaÄÖiuiiiohe 
^#it «uui vUsr-XÄerii n .qi^iicb hnib nfi^an »beriia u»ft .:i«.^ ä«u« ..,o;*aiÄiiiio hiit 
te V wi. eine-, beAc^t^i^ im^ hinter »icsh» xb«r btvj;rr nieribcr beriohttt 
wird, i^oilan wir uji:" amt ain*ü.i ditstn Bart ^ntcrf basthnuaftt voa a«:a 
wir ^M betraith aini^eii^Aie i;,«ikört hübtUi Aiia a^^r ct««i - Yt:» ijraii^n . icht 
Itr i:o^eÄiÄ»p# fc«3c:i;ienaA - ul^ >ili4al»i4f;u^ aa« j^^^hnnaflcaÄSiÄnciort in der 
•r»tar. i UÄl'€:rrcih^ «t«r.t« -ir i^ahtu i?intn jungan, ^ittrl ro»««« ^.«nn in 
tlJMöx sauberen Ovar.ii ^.^.-kieiäfst. ^m m^Xnt^ atte nin knXl«r Laö^.r^art«i 
lj0r var^iii ist i^bwn oiXei.^ trotx dtr vor^tHahritXaiien JahrajiE-»tt uiia der »i;*.tc^Ä tunda* ^€r .ra^en i^iiiai halian Jporthaäadl^is ii?^t uich 
wtict a« 4an Krhiti^^n ..i»^ ^ erX hat aia Ittst^ti Besicht • .an »oha^- 
icÄ örÄU^aiÄ w.chi4iurrbi4rt k^^na ar hxcä örl»ub«ii Qhn^t iiv^ndjhmtt äu vir.^.en* 
i-urz UÄa i,er^d^ ai<^ -a^^aa, -unkU hn^mn uüü «*iaparn '^bf*r , r^ubl-u^ra a: 
«icat« Ir-un^ l.acJcan* -m »teht ^r bei d^n .^a^arnd«:; umt acnkt i;»ruicht 
Aarmit *^ • ^i^i^aaieina .ittfraütttit, ^u t^i)«»^ r Int hlnainsetvaWan, er 
wird auciv #iaiiar hlrjsiiui^lcawiaa« 

Jar . rbaiia5.iaiatar usif^raint »air* nitüaa ^•^la-iiid» *vi« ain .^chkäer^ 
hiMiA« ;„r hut xrm,5t, dnati j«iua4 niöh asivnn^^iont« ^n aamar una 3£:jr;weni('| 
er Äia '..lata uu/ ^ar -^Äwan ui^d iskruck^nnwi^mrn var«<?*icfinrt And. 

- Ti - 

'S ' 

< V in larj^e d«u€5rn bia er f«r- 

i*j dort oxf^entxlQh (i^taxii':'* - 

-* r/^öf^^M er m* 

K^ban üw^ trippi^lt ftXiie telätTfxw mit l^t^n ; ecken* i ap- if^^ommmao errtaib 
ätarrt In ualtun^:# i^ßr virbidtivt^lnl^ter ^iil f^idun, n , aber äftÄ äo* 

bleibt i.Ym In dar ;sehlr »tt^cicent^e^t^i ^^^ ^ ooicführer :ilahl nicht oiimJil zu 
den .inti^^.tr^tanen hin* Jin auJfejortiiuitea ^c»pr ;on mt seiner ..» iiamcr durch - 
saAr«it;::t er ai« bcl^uolitete ,.onö* hus flß^i liakei nört -4 .n irrauenki ehern ♦ 
i^lir ^Äua^r sehan öincinaer betreten an# •'^^a 
tii, iatt" jiiißt/eiÄ Ai.jAii»t* -^pohln Icönnim 

^ i,^iiciiiwiiit€n i,^a\M^p2 öiri umierer, *'i-r hnt hH« chltlsa^tin* chvüi?.;<lt, 
£ekloLattn4i2iica*4Jiert *vo u» ii« KöicHaten ist» na a^r ..aujvtschaTr^.Uirer da« 
erfahrt, :riü(^x er iiii4eÄleni> drai xiiije« ••*in:i /<ir irönncn v^arten..« es Ist 
vcr. .. . V k..It***' '':.uh<it iiÄ iieu? " kommAadi^ ri <H^,r .rbeitisiirdnistcr,"' -ena* 
an tresncn gt^ht^ ^nnn naüt ihr »,iedulÄf ahrr -»m m ^cntrn 
zti^n ri#'' n ist nicht £*nr rteTitxich, ^"^^ i"^-^ »^1 n?i -rt von 
mit trcitcn r^til. 

^n vrarae £;js«urrtr i^mfind flMBtisrtftx itei^t ihn nicnt, «r ^st ^roiene, 

ir^^li er fiei'^ i^rfidchen slohcn i?u«*-r:^ --Mnn oaer rir^'^f^.-^r r ^t, llc£;c:n l'^^nQn'' 

* er errreut *M^n Xmnn ly» ^utieübiioit ««mar ur^-n*-'^* frf^r^ta el-er.., 
'•Aufhörsn r,u rio\<inf" HcUrl6 der >Arbelt55tinx»tr:r|%^er rietet iaV** "ich," 
»a^tc bert .entori", *i»J. ui3 vielleicht verbotcrr * ' i.n l^>t verboten, vcr- 

Auf i1«» uriÄ ijegenllbor j:ii«aMite ein »cncJinv^erfftr aut\ er Orieci\e «In* 
to borui t^j^-ua hiitiui*' iäie» in vraaun^S** v,in tiiteror mti t^ttihnte. .;jrsentÄr 
rie, '*.,.. loSf aber in einer i;^^inut*5 Eurucir}* vs ;vun.e stiller i;-: - . eihea 
Stets HÄOh oiner rfi.eit von öei»4?ini5aaier Autiehmini ki^hrte jee: r äu Velinen 
elti^iun *cci:irA)cen ykurucx« 4/aH »arten war ennervi< r<?ii n- znr ■ mirdi-. es 
»pibt4«r un(i t>päitör# **a5 iilr einen .ataneidee, eit nncLth ... .hnhcf arbi^i- 
teu »u laiiseii ona ciäö nftcr. eiiieiÄ i^a^et der die r^rte sction über wiebllhr b«^ 
aaeprucht hatte« i^ux ti^t, iHfi« die »eisten hier noch ;:ietalicliL icrufti^i ^aU 
ren, .lie ... r*att# bei inr<?r i;ieutigen i»a2Äi,^^ eitat ;. A.i;xtiert# 

. ert aaclitu voll i.oru an die rraniiOMin, die mit i)(^ ; efltrtet hatte, 
so ia55 ^& ^ösciieuen:* Koniite, Ua?»» ßr cittn xiaw >c .üo ibfraan, al» der ia 
lai^er hcüruÄSCiiruk/ieite^C^^^^aw -.chixo' ^nr «in alti'jror 
sciaes istariCaiA .^cUieiens dieact-i .>pitüna»en gegeben "-i 
nettes aa^i, *ii<;ac Klisxiiet .ab^jcte, oiiurA^; und nij.^ ^r. 
er 3ic>% in die alta^i .^t/ielereien einiieiaa^eii hatte ♦ 

^ir h'^rtci- sühOi*, iiÄ»Ä iV r ic-rt i;entorf die «einief 

tte#) iA^:;entlich ein 




»It denen wir *örr**ilx^i?n uns üttn i iä^; ei.nen>:en, • nfncj* nicht Lert n- 

den^ und die i rau bilieto eicher von allen * robier*e- <i^^ VJ.einste. .0 ^ar 
ea taeai^^atcns i^eweJ&en bin iäjc /oniu icennen igielernt . tte* 

jn jchiir ÄAXian Um ^xa '.actcuen su^i^rioisen« Aie^. .a« e-«ec^wah hatte erl 
nie r^cht vorstandöiit hatt«» uucii niijnt viel darüber naca^^-eaacht» . incr ^e-| 
wisse:. IteX^ait, .lie sici* in n^xnex t^auoeren :^iel -^- netne > ^e^tlv-i 

te . e«ici;t uoMiia€;ut:.t;rtitt ^«^«>r neitte inn j\...:iH unr 1 • - ^^^^r.fhenV) «ar 
er Biah ..<^i.noswei>b Wwur^i»;'« . ui aAlt;einen * iebijchi*i ten, jconnte er slcä 
n unt eriidnern jeiwii^^ ein tioie» ..eiiih^^ -^u/f i^tbrucht 2^. v.^ber* .Iti / rtnxen-| 
ivjae ^criiabthcit <iexncr kaoüei* hatte x i^tet:. in rßtaum . , < ^>i t* 
wluit» ^Iweifel, die ^ rauen anchten da» > eben i&eli&neri . 1^ waren wie *.lu- 
^ auX e^&Mir ii^öe« .an piivckt«^ f* e nna fr^ntf; sie ^ ihnen, n lelr .t 


hatte er nie eitiuiula» o whi f>r achtumfiswan^^.i. *^ahre ^^it t^**^^^^^**^ ^^ 

ba^tc er icuin Hebinkorf Kennen gelernt, I^amai» arbeltate ^r bei» . ettun- 
bÄU. . ^ia ^-vO^ÄiÄHiiuo ^i^ttfs di« *.;-etten vier raracic«^, dia .^••i^ ;r invnlidcn- 

if»i li^, bei:i* wAtuet uu tr »an, dass die .^>ciiwefitern ee «illein nicrit schafförj 
kc-nien, . »^ i%-ea iiüA eine i renne, nein n^Jceln in acn .>! t einer wlchtl> 
Arbeit au^twjuiea« -r scitlf^, pte i^ox'fer una tru^ *^ranReV^^^^'^ so hattaX «^r 
auch ion..a äu ihrti.^ neuen JKett gebracht • uocn erinnerte er si ii <i*?r iii<it^r 
laichten ^asi wHiui ^eiaen -vraen und wie die ran^e Yertr M^voil ^üe iXaie 
Uö meinen ;»ack:4i;n 4^4;aci;uurie>««t iiici t* . aa dann beßarm sii vlt i^^-^ ^^ - ^i'^^** 
chen, b«?5r wie! - ^^onnerviietter, was für eiiie i^raul • ,4. U^n -1 ich kann 

r^elbst Aar Jiit ti^inesi 
eit erlaubte • unct er 
• ölt, spraca äü üiXt 

• 74 - 

dl0 Ihm Jxnc^ Über aicii ««Ibv^ii »ai^tiüf <ii» •** ritiwuaiitt ohne sl« je- 

a«ti5 itt r«chten loht £;«s#ii«ii) s:u hnbent ^i«' -liui^n ei oa^nn um^mBkmn^ di^ß 
i$r Jichr erfViiat nx% _ . chx hrata tin« sofciUi^u-utii ^^^j^ |;,öb0n kountdr, 
« er »ie äiw ernten ^ai eu verstehen Ä^Äubt..^ 4^.^ ^j^ jiclntu axm «rst 
EU wissen, -isvr er acibat ei^^entjich j^tir^ i*n\i ^<':yn ^:r ataa ets ir. ;v.i^;en #ioiJt 
t^^, b^iieirUert, w«li «r öich verüt wia<än uaii ^Xu a.cii* niö, uau üieiciitciiiö 
verEw^lfelt, iKaii t*r wtnstii^t aie i^^rdi» ^^ uUJld^ucK<i(i jconncnt ^va» »ich ia 
in IhiÄ iomaontcfi Uaiin j;H^^ti* si<i{ 0» acftoxit ^<\ aui er nur xilnÄUJr »^^^c . Koria- 
te: *^ L hnbe ieli iiaaexnt, ^.t aau aa«. . aböi ^ei;> . uchti^^ i>i<ii oxti-t äIc ai# 
sonnt nax iu Miohern st ^n.öni ab«r or b<jgri;I h-lA6^>, ,.h5 aau^rtt^ exA i.a»r 
^luutoa, üHrm aohxcKie sie ihr* iaaheina ^«lit dH;.ii, r nnaöreii höii^^t ^^^ 
er li itt^ iiö»:?hujrtet nic^ «in aasenaert oja EtÖÄÜc:. i. ;jci.iici.l vi^ieuffr bei ihr 
Eli "Gin* 

.0 wÄr der iiiTait^j.* ..eitaem aät viel ve«^-^***^*-** - 
besah I *;iei ciieheu v«ar ei^^entiich i;arnicht23| aber nr 
.-chlRv e ein Ättdvre. ^^^wücn iseworden« . ooit ea stfltu 
wusstc da wohi txb zu ^aaiif^n • sana ßr .i;;f liir 

liecr; sich von iar «raaxilifcr* und tranx ihrci forte« lo ^xijitlxitx xa seine 
ben hatte ie Aedt^ vi<?l f^xr tUa bedeutet, äj^ bXeae a/ii> | rtchc/i . • .^ie 
kieiaisn -i)rtC)f.en, »it aen<in »hu ;^liu. . ieboflsti « v^.r:; .isrstet las «ar h.budt 
sicher« /ie Aeansnrteri Über .«H^ej^t .i^tter uüu . oIIiIk, miai iua ^nhorte 
eioiMiI zua i.(?ben« im Ubri^.^n Ur c:kte aan dlt orten ui>, vaii suiuei vuü auda^^m 
rea /.u ^ekoj^dien WuJtiactht«s:#« »uiivl i^<;l;^ttmn bakMOi ami« ;;, .ix wisepr^ciu^ aat;r li 
ait ionin hatten de« Siort ein trin>; neue» .»ebiet ^Cviatt* 3 war uer cxiiA 
sei EU aea ^uiaert . 4ajischiin una c*uc:i »u sicii seibni. 

-an «ISS es riciitl^ vernttti^wa^ Äcna wir 1 .i^teii, ex ;i€i eiu aud< rer 
Mi^^nsch £:,eworaen» xn seinem icben knat^rt^ dich nicht vlal« . r arbcltat Aiot 
atet;i i»it , i V fsc*r rrsude, ftm.n er ^eimir v^euieinscl t. aaait uütEon konnte^ 
xkxx's or vt;r. . ht ^^citc^r - unX ^t^iftt c^it .rfol^i - &ici; tu drucKen, wenu uie 
.*& niiUü ^tmte suciit«^} aber in einar ^ezlöhun^, vcriaii rte er nicb von heute 
muf morsten, .de i^rniit^a ^nroa ixiZfi <iJL«Jich^\.ltit, t^e¥ic.r,::u . r ^iou iiuüai auSf 
sls bii^aauteti^ii reicht» satjlir ixx i*uu ^^ir üi >bun t.n ciiv.:>w-r ^t^iie j^uocn ei« 
ne:» btj^.rifiiche ^rrtuw vorbmi^tu, >*; vvar aicht ao, da:^s or «ich in lOn a 
Vcrilt-^bt hutrt^« . ber oine \^oj.Qiui aitasfiZiUrv^ iu^tta 1 rt ixwr alt? ohacxn ;^c:ij.* 
ifcuuKt» .i<mi:*5, ftio aj uin. ^ r-iüi eine bcIaOAv; , rau ..^^ - t t^i^i« ver. uat^* 
Ächi5na rau, dnrnuf verababu ir «ich* ber or knuntc .iCin^ü .Inti, er k.*tia 
te aif; rt vier aucixtiu iiiivi Irnui-Ui *:\Xu Aki ^^iuvAk .ei l^**. *♦ --^^ hattt^ 
nicht et^^ * alt ..tana eu tun« ;h> wne vli . vorneh«« ,..i^. betr^rif, '^twa h xtte 
die toilaten -vfich*^n eric^bti nb«r fca ^ro>!^a^n urul ^ r. ii* *.ar u^^i iätiatjn r<ö» 
dinmni <jintt ^.ciwiane rt 4itrauiiu*n«i i^Kw^ia^n, ua*; von ^d^^str r var ^(b^iia 
soweit täntfi/rnt^ dnss a^m den ^bs;;iinvi nur i*; a.^troac^irici.eri , ülen aa:^urlk 
iten »coiinto^ \na doch hatten * io ilcii iäin^^-> ?H^;,e3 w ^^, c:/iic*<t* ^ lui cie * e-- 
tfnüKiuri^' - .r konntv? uuc iü^uti. nur aowü aeu ..Oil d^rvl^^r .. .tt^i-n. .jott 
sei ^^ank: , de..i;u.c*iÄt miXi^ii vii^^ v^^rr.Xiitcu , «»ri^TAii vorbr:i. ^eft-iil v-ar ^-taeli 
und er :.cict*j .'iich strikt na i «is ..^»uciuiverbut r;^'iuiitv;:4. v^r hiii vuii »?icae}5 
«renn er titiwas wÄsjb^vrt-;» or^ . .iäi«iirt h^ttt? - x h'^x «cav. 
dienrit idcr.t häufig vor - h.^ttH er üö ..>ciiwv.-ici^ ^arJHj; 
anoayuii vieiterlnitete*.. r «UHst«$ dement »i^ schnei! ^viv 
veriiucj;ten .•.u..fa<i.ndO' h4.^rau Euüor^ir^cin, isonst . h u,^ bü;;t. 
i:.ssen« .^enn Iiä <eir nocn ^nit diu .w^^^el; %J€? sohwerer dit^ 
ter dfi3 v.n&en« ur ; Uohea und ^iij$«Ein^ biidut^tcn ein. 
wOkX deite ran^^Uii^ia} »iie katto ihn ei.»X7;lx geiaasen, abc; i»? f^^rt«uschik 
ksn britoiiit^ er douh nicht Llbi?r:^ ^ers. - a» alt^^ übi<rbßKu.*x^tvi eilknkt^l, 
:^chl«^,i<ijrti6iceiten> healoa; i'raut^nlachsn - uni piötslica * 4W ^^chiio 
vor dir una iitaH.i i^it dem ^infter. • ra^aie^cs ^öiböbil '^^'^^ *^'^' »^'^ unbc-- 
dln.^ti aber an er «ich doch j^nri^iont äl^x iii.% intcmsalcrt Uit, i >th er cd- 
I5#ntlich unacnoiai^. . ionin »u.u^ iiufi erk:i«^r<int v^^^iibüo daa a>;>^ll<^*i ^^x.^. 

-..^ atiüL, iert,/ wxefio uitr/i. w u dici; ^i^entlich a 
•^ein vÄChbar wnr e^t der ihn hu^ ..«linea -cdauKtin ri a« 

•"/ich, solch eir.e ; rsmi*.::»in# ••" 

Li^L^-^v. ft»t v.e.vt f aJLc ^S 

i..:^,iicÖ ;*u« aiesem 
tu". i:iiiit aeiÄ ,.xtr-'v.- 
.rt^dit diieto öchieä 
.u^:nthae# • •.^iese vc 



.vu iaa suib! *• iiCia«. jeiMwid weltsr hxnt«ii« 

• 7t> • 

trorua trots inror än^^i und äio »wiiiten ^.n mlta« äiiöi UÄXallt.n* wäö koua- 
tc s tw^n werden^ <il ^?icht^ iieiiii<»ind hntt<^ '^''^ruey.chxnien^ nie riCh€ful*ttitt. 

.uj€ einen ■ibei ^©l.^ai^' , ' affiHi» äu bitten» v<e, .:j,ibijr, üurcii aie <r ■ ne lür» 
«?^\h Ann m,Mt 8;wlfich<ia vic?ri .^en^^^ln hor!4m»prtne; . wi« iti^xu^i Aeui'<tjl. btr . -r 
; ef ar%.d #aj| fSlr «oich« hui-n n .>liv^fi nicht Rv h ib«n. iha o^^^ - -* -^^^ ^^^ < x:a4£. 
J«(l0 ek%in;e u^ntc dn» ko^ifiette o^nrnrnnuiv %\ efehi. vies : iucKf il.reri; Qt^hu^ 

**ü?i. Ich viaur äh ^1»o h:^ auiirn^" f«figt« ^'vrt - ^r vmr ßicn lavou b<gni>ttt.;»t 
dSLTZ jcd«r i«aiinoht iiob^^l<l «irmr der pr<^fchi»na ?n in aen nrzahltrrton verfallt - 
**ich bin d^b^^iy Im t^Äficbr mm von xnvHÜd^nnoi ^M^ar v ir einsruseiz-iin^ «U st 
ihr winden, • • •'' 

*<*ie KOtt\r^rX at blo n limer «n (Ins ÄAterl^j.f'* fri^jte der ebenmaan» 

^Or^«».nlr.lert I ^oin ili«jber, Rlle« J^>-MnteriajL| riolüf ,.>tüiae uxiü ..c;tac . t 
Ktibel, Aöile und obel , nvr da» ansiir i»t von im»,,.*' liic i.«äutö laciitön* 

**;.>avon h« #n wir i:>?rive: /' rief eirt^r» 

••-^«i froh dnru-), t.^d«lve <riri :inaerf?rt**t»ieaii «u^» auch noch fiiWlt«.»*** 

•*-:i.ich^r hilft ttir aer *%UÄde herKO^^*' bei» ^ rijaniai^refn^^'verifeuttftisj der 
li^baiMann« ir »a^te d^n - •imo'n ieiöfj, aenn ij^k «^ar niiei ana :k?;.r; Kcxinte ni© 

"♦.^ti'Äti*' J^ii^:t«^ kart, "aIbo hilrt ru^ ^^^ ^» v.viier i.^i.l."' 

An wnr eine .ntnach^r, anFin kfirt von d«n . ^ m^ ä^t^n Ltto ait tvi uaher 
»üii^**ifenä©n ntna verglichen hatte, viele» errexahe.n icoxmte. i/ie»«» ontier 
hatte einen weichen* ^'leok ia t.^r%ffn für s^wai r.atejHorien .;en«cheiu ie erste 
bastnn'l ßins grorv < n, ♦^io)lii;<in i»r'm«fn, .Jii; xv/eite auK *'. chtön verier** , .^.ciiin 
nf^rn^ die jilch nicht «cheiatrr «u7;upvMCkf?n» 

■•.••Ich bin d-H aJno n» nawom - Ich h?=>ttc 1 wuch i?iMe?i ^ux^ttn or^-^inl- 
slert, df^r dit? telne anpebi^n ^ t*--^,- dn ko^^^t r\ir eine M /.Q^Xv c%n»«Jrmr- 
wenzoit* « • 

"i^h«?" ?5 V tf eini> .»«* «u« da« 'Ir.terfrunal or.v ?iiitc/t?r ^urde gelacht» 
uelbnt Her ^.rbeit^K^iiniatar t^ar nmii^iorl^; hiüzn^etreten* uriiV'- fr^^^te er, 

•hat e?» sich wenieif^ten» ^rlohntV*^ 

*^j\i »iah«t j \, wif; aa nXnh ^^f^lohnt h>^t, futunn <iia ;.c: ^ne i %bt^\.tt^ nicht 
gawaam wäre, h^itteßt rtu nur aennundKnanRl^' Mh ^^€?r£a»taiten hier st%hcn#'* 

HXkch iiefaract i?40htc» 

•Jrii^uiran halfi»t daa! '' rief iälne^r. 

^f^n, wir öina i£uren! " nahme^n namrm auf* :>ie «Itivrttm dabal ijinen ^i 
.rcharfi ihrer, der es nla ubar^i £«« bring an Könnt a «ine Cruppt» von «uU«» «u- 
und^oviifl 'V^nnn'' »vi nannen nond^rn ? ti^^. von ''i-lKur^n^ »pr^uh« 

■*wnfi wia £in£ t ?? a^iterV* wnrde ^afrn^t* 

Bf»rt wanite nich den Hinn^xn %u* "»in &infc ^^»»rnlcht w^itt^r, ^^mi ed i^^^n^ 
aten?5 weiter gf^barj^ i?*rtT:} "* i^.r na^te aiaB nbar aaiiaah>ltiH&lirdi, ua dla ^ au 
in gute . iun^^Ptu brin^^en, ir» 1ha *^ar Hucn liicut tiinaa . viö^nbilci lati^^ der 
•♦tiuöc- naoii eine:« -^lebt^a^ibientener nufgf'kotaman^ Äa wnrui; uenn f<ucu drcihnt^nd 
gelacht. \f\Yr *^i«*rad erK\i»dir.te nia n^ch i abatten» ;'>arack.<:unu.4*-i4.^r imd 
Hart g.Hb Bla bert^itwixllg* 

.-.r sei dann hXho in r;tn ueeprfech .^t Babetta £*#kO!i0ian • « • 

^'Kr^nEosiHoh'f •• fragti^ f^in it^^bold* 

'S^riln, v,43^ ü,ut t^i^diKCh. und anr her hnbe er die . achaamJcfeit verloren 
3ßan jcönne ihm ^n^i^l var^K rf^n^ aber nicht, dana er »iah leicht packen liü 
ynd plötEÜch habe dann .^w -chiio vor in% ^^ntandun un » ihr*, f./ierllch be- 

*^a^ ^» ^t er ganH^t'^ 

^'nea er |$aaa^-t hat't - Uaa pmieaiert hier am heiiicMea Va^^ In acr -ult*| 
ge cftichtf: n^ö» nü da/m airiKte er «iit aa« fl«jjer# ich nbcr lic^s:» wib und 
^vlna Mna alle %nrHck una m.rün hierher e«b*^«^c4it, wo die ^elaten voa euch 
Bchon 3t>aidan» 

^ n arwir f'amiilenvater! '• ^j^ottata .>efnrad, der wohl xroh war, dasa er 
einen oalcurrenten bei dar : rtm«Öain verlor. 

^oo ein aaa!» ii^gte jeü^aud nuj? dar «rn pcj, und mm war nicnt deutlich, 
ob er iabetti^, aä«? «ichxlp oder ^^^ ^•'^ arbeit sieinistis^r i^eiate. 

*, I» 

- 76 - 

",>a, nd (iRjsu hnViftn mj.r unsere wV<Mii«jrfjiliri «« v.dhof .^odtacht." 

ttt£ *aUtntl" «tu» n«u« : osmando. i>l« wtl«i«u«li "•' •' i" iieka ul-iUiüt, cieiui 
««tlirliet« Nusst« nt«««iiti wo hlmmr» «8 mit ihn«r, t;ir= , .nah d r .^rbcitsainial 
«ab vor, Jsdlne .hrmnii «u hAb«n, it hulbBt^naiÄ' n "aIbc „r-i -u v^ ren sta 

vojPi.e3^ückt. ^;riit ^uf al« iai^«ratrf*s»«, d^nn »\ir kfUhr«r»tuV/*, äann »ur 

{.»r»£e. . wi»oh»ndrln «tchen vm« stßh«n, «ine 8Wi*«rc rb it fUr lic flelfich- 
Xos«n iein«i. ..naiict * m jrrs utc« In aolchen H lUn he^r 3j:t 4m% 

eintreten eines ii«u«n .ustnftde«, «»ibst w«fxn vU t l.iicicliini. oir.ud de» " er~ 
<l«rb nancx hrint. Jle utohahrt to»d«utßt« fUr viri; Qin Älc-.Lij^ös .*r«liii4l3, 

■ .•■■ -vi passiert«, 
rV/Stlaj.iscii^t, den m 



da JAüa j i TLWk uriittn inxe üen . chla^ i in er 
*>och hatt0u si^ /i^il# nlGiu ciie Kuhe, cid; \nbllcK 
GeiiChaiack vor* i^retnolt %n t,^A\iftt%ji4$n^ der \B,r^ vJ\ 

\*lno i^eit, wo ein Hneitäntll ;3r Ufiißch »Innlckt,*' 

^ miberserih^r i^n ter«^tfc;« f^tmien bei 

jLloht <ier ihnnof aianpf^n nr\n iHn{l^\i%i;^ej offene ^, 
oilt Lnriicic#iitell#?n, Ae ^ nannr nnhen eln^^'^ifl r b^^t^^ino.* ,^u " rbeit i r <*ln 

lonteu hieitt*o aiö iicut. . if? hntte . ; u)t(lf.» bei tri . .i. ..i<ijas eö 

;it#hen \m4 .st^^heT*« rn f,uc«rte e|-t in dwi laimi^n xr u;.. i;ac*Jlc^i ciiv ^er^ei 
aulEurstreli'tn ua ).t a«fjn nbin- xn ' >io:u bi r , l.llo i uta *isit 

de« iptntton^voratf^her aM:i.erer.t u^c catlang^ :1t . .cii Eich ur.wiui) va,/ en 

a#B *\^cr rriB*" .%n»oheinend fehlte irti^rulettN*^.^ bei ^.' dj^iereni .uiu aer ^^u* 
mit a^r roten h%y»fi «ifeJL nrtc :n r*' tintF^chieden, die ^ri libii^ z\^i . blauen a:.u 
vfrteiient bevor nic.^t di^r ' cheiii*' baltebracM rer .• At,iv.ijclen trafen cx^i 
ieere i.ast«utor v?»:» de« 1 nger ein, um die : arackunt.ll ü/ fsr^ijOie^hflien« in uie» 
ösi^r inrici.t ici üte die ri.^nlnntJ or.* .bf^r alles . 
wi«i mu: aten unverricli teter aclu fA.rVMir» * ie .. hiitt 
Judön wnr dit; tl^-^munt: i^f hoben, ini^e mit schar; er 
i^«ibeii^t.<ntf^lchf:n, cilf^. uiittr <r/^ nt <. kleine.p .Utterf<: 
gi»bracht waren, deu ^Jtcnen ^rafcmi <ntzifti^rt. »o iwxii 
ch;^ 1 ölen ovaknlertf -'f*fin :iiB?ie t nlkt^n un;' hr^jtter ' 
bru<;henen ^^nnp» :^er .ht>rucr :uf:^te : ' in ^-lltr 

eecfcbawviiifcen ii^el rjie^c^n noch auij deii olxwerX* 

» * ■•* 

t ; . ren ha3 f fiicht^ 

Line" .tii.k'AUt, -. ai aer* 
ea hatten auf den 

.. ,.rv,it. aiüSi »ei^tli- 
^Isn VC;: einc-n ab^^e- 

.^ V^ : .ei.-t die 
;v ,r.^: €iaw ^t^^f. iiriic^^e 

ll f 

.vrbeit. weraeii, aber wrai^oRton^ brnchto ^^n ijTit "atJiri 
ivun w rae ^^nn hier nei^<% . nracKen fliehten, <rino :äi. 
besser weraän» KÜ^^rUeing«, Ua?^ jateri?.^! jsah nicht vcrl 
Mua liaa erkermeA konnte« •* 

la acht hr waren Kie Riih^ '^, ^ine Viertelsti^ 
«fieder »uf^a i)^4'*n*^etrovweit , die weihten lft5;tfn ßchon ?, 

u^u aoch i^uiaer in der ^ite. 

hiii^ i^ieäer jecit^r ?5einen trUbr^n öert^tv i^a r*f%cH» ü 
^.C;ioftChuier «tn, ^n^isX vor ileB*?r \rbf:it iti . nln dt 
aan -v.^licnKeitf^n. ^n- rt auch, dtirwh n^ene /:iicie -'obij. \ i 
iu ei!.^ \it^n so \n\o «Vi vcrllt>r«^n» - In p ar aar 
\Ät^it; .* , ,.. r u a-^^ ^ni, erlofnhf»n. ''Vor :^lnjr3(i" / 

dii^ wirwi X4r;it«^r, wenn ihr dn im nirikr^Xn arbeitet ^•■' '"Vjr"^'^ 
mui^ den erb iujiicriai% va^dauicrn, aar. iHhnbnf zix boabar \1< 
^Lai^ öucb den U2 rief i^er ., "du wci f?t ^ennii, 'a3 

i'jmer di^ wleee&achi^rei? "^ 

.r ^raohrak über »eifi© eigeiiff .ierlr.theit. i« a; 
verlli, , er -«ar humitf^ (^ una hattf* nua g , rnm : 
.ar^ix vo;* ^eauiuia» ^ohxiti ^ und ^^nn seina .elt £:e)tOinmen 
^.ler ;:.üiii '.ecbt. .r »p'^ri-r: aaR V>«>:ft nte ^^air^rnen L-^tcx^f, 
ivaiia Äaa iiii . t:tt üfert^v^?.^ * b<in vor aem inschlafen aic? 
niMt^utj.ichfc^5i4 ui/urchtöiii.va4e:r aavoüachwlwwen» • • ^aim^jsaan i: 
^^v^rt ÄpUrte ai^ -^äüna«« aeii iiattnn, wniitc *5irh rtrüf:':':^;:-^^ 
;\oj i' aifhen»*. « iim a«.r mxMutaa nie ben^i^^enprnahe der 

t it *uxcL .;aus# 
ii. " i^«ii oiieit 


t; r urJeA «ie 
•jo.rb*iii uriü nie atv'm- 

w • 

• ^' * 

1. t V- 

l»» S f' 

\ X b?%ld 
vif ^'Un^er* 


ei*, viie ia 

i^ta c-einer. 
.:> rächt t.U4, 

tiaailitlg ^u 

c*rt war el 

a bCf4Xi»pru^ 
iSicL eiuiato 

* fil 's'- 

Vibi^r <le»* 

/ 1 

*..>-'■* N » 

• • • 

m j 


dirn'n'^rr?'«?" :*'f'''^''^''''f''''* ^^'*- "f^'-i-f? iv, •r ttiohi «aar zu . «tt ao» 

▼'^ö ^.rw.'<8er«jr . «utiichitelt »ia r«.»!» «1« an ^a. ' iwntct, 

,. ru'' **'',J'- ;;^\" ^'»^'^ ^ibt.oinuf«n 4lt ^ier si.iOa .nnUxiV rUfuHfi-ia.'.lt ; aber 

dM'^^.!'"\<^ '"< /?" wahren .runa hocnateari v- rs-ieiarn, i« ßai ^.u.a, 


■ u.1. 

il<.j, 'i;i.'*<4 iHU^'lA 

da-Tö aiw »ich in ihn veril,5h«n kl) .ne. üäs hutt 

mav...w o.»iv. an^cin^Ilchmi .rct«Rt, ;t..«h bliöb h1 ( 5. ,i-tm.e -i •un.- «arksw rM 
L'^rf-r V\''^" - tru:yc«x.. ein. '^ie ... i^^i^S " "iHbcS/ak 

»^ vL.V ^^f«** f^ li.'.v:en, nVRr :,aaer8, j :nR .n.u>rü. erm Tonla noch 

u.. ):ehrt ö-ä:^t nlitte, lafjs er fjich nicht in sl v -U'-^ :olic*.. -ter A 

Ua» *: r 3Chllö,'-.8,i«h 


; ab. ura, .^le köivr«te 

.^:,£nV -in verlitäbt 

\K * • 


^it" -n Li I *oniH, Äan verehrt »i«! ünri doob hatte üie ^acha et^aa 

^in^^ ^f -'r; "^ tun. .Jr.le er - .«t«im wir ci:...a dca .all. iass .«^ie 
r^ji^if ^^ •ieb,:!»r.^ir vsaren. . risinn mit ir lieh, .bnr -.otat-n wir .gu vall- 

wurac ctr .n evAa nif:;:t ii. ihr :iii . rau aehei kU .arr., «Urcio er nie aioht 
In ^^e .x... aßa...civ - .■.crr^ctt, ojji * in SU .roi..i : ...n... .-5C>iAind«ifc 
..^rt *,ar in .U«5<?iÄ i^^vntlicK dor ..oaiMi«; rtes . ..tnaia sthr miho. «is 
:i .".riae:;aen, .tas £.3^ut fir ihn war, .Ir^ er, hier - «Ji . t, .u. nei- 

11 i'^'* ifo -«^^^».'ic^rte isr rbGit»aiai«t«r. in —-ann eraciäen auf 
^^ert,tri8se. «» ..jsr nhcr nicht der rinckfUitrer v .lönet. 
b«-rv ''« '^ .'^ aioritsnchti^^ ^ewarien'?" rief ^r h«r'ib<.r, Aar-. :.i ..t .Ihr hier 
fccru.; .eiariJ ^-^ in kxnzc-n . j.iitHrischen .jita«i; ..usRuni't. 

''v.^n .a; . . .:ido .«Urs» so« Bahahof," V»h.rirrts -.«far'»4. 
»«/i l«tr »6r u.i, ;^ift uln.i «chon nieder ij«/crdbrt.- 
J.i, hilf au nur can Ario^ fcöwi nwH.* »a^te l«r 
c.iu;:ü ,1t ae.t. HffentheÄttr, »cnlc< die . «ut» In 44, 
"i.c\. .be Aeinei. ftfehi," ts^t*? der rbeitsiniinist 
^, ;,«*3"ehl« iii,.r befahl« icn." : nU slfinii l 

ie »'itarwjjj^en a i» 
.ian . ".4e..i.'>c."j , aneh 



> 1 1 r:i 

*.^'- 1 • • • 

kehrt tand we ^^t 

ich' ^«r 

"...err r,c: irf ...xi.., .,. '^scbieht Hwf Ihre V«rÄnt^or: 

.alt o -aul uu: \ oich wc:;lt^er *1 : t L , , , ,bhu <-n, 

^w-w.i../. vtr _ ..i. _ef,ar.a >-!mdt uio-: ac». .lor es Rt'...*<i:. JV;r aoch ein 

. p&ar . ^.i^iiji^c; la, diu .:4exst«n hÄttcri r.lah ^e'^r'^rlrt 

arn"«?^rt'''^®r*^^''''^rf -v^^t.^ der rbfUmni. kr, ter 'afein :ir.t« v«i.r.oss«nd 
*.af.r. »%..,iua ..r 1 . „ .kein. JU i.^a-tn «rloachaa, i^ Dor;- ..ult-- ilc-'ircas. 

•2« niichst,:- uf^en, la .mio, a ih ale elt 3ehoa ^n 

?;■>-. f t?' f "v\ '^^^«t^^' '*^''' -«'^'^-«ii^i-it 'lurch .ctMd:;ciasi4.-r. 4 

-uchcn tn^cn noch .est« de« .rb.ti^^b.,. ^l«dri'ers^ :...'. .m^ten ^e 

wirkteTi .vi« uine ^ . .«i.ichß . Jeret. " ' 


-r 4,rü.iüe, oiföu«. ..uhaa^cr bot u<2a ürol'..3t^ vo^l .u- 

l a t r. 


- 7fc - 

"w «iHr ^4RtOi,g«J), tiltiUt-r Uli. 

ir» oh uit ttifcritÄ 

;-«« weiter', " t.^.^^u i,,tjtt. 
• . fts so Gt^a/« noch >'ibt. Kln''«r -11* ■ ^ .. . 

ro8, aber 4«» whr »choa nocht ««hr au vfrftte... n *»^»«ui imo noch and«- 

vorbei! ü„ ..uto vm^lJi *?i\«hrt! Tff ^orf ''"^Vt^*" ^''1 -*^^^«" '"^^'^*^» 
poat prangt davor und, ^ahrLnil ntth^ cieutscnen ...ichs- 

f;i^rui!!^riS,':,^:\^.i^'*S;;ii; i:?;!rr?fi;,;'::' ^^«f ^- --^t -IC- ein breit. 

hi^vib. - ^««^ttntnu r .ht «^n H^naerer umi «c; > p .^«ml in» 

H«rt <zr*cvt «ich in 4«a i niVri^r-m •**'*^,/»«^f«i^t. Hprin^,;, vc. ntito. 
»piiUt.n. briahien. .-n koliat b! '^«V« S-*^f^^^^^^^^^^^ - =' ' .i«r u 

jeai^i," :>a,.t der .t«ti(>n«vor,t*,«ör " '".ir i^^in^n"^, ^^"^^^^^^ .^^^ca.-viei au 
hier steh..., i u.b6n. . o i^ei» .ie «or.e« -ft s '^ "^^^ -* '^^^'^^^ *oci.«,ai.ü^ 
nicht .«*nu^ .uto«," «Lt *^ tcftiln fi^ Jima.ri ..^oi. ' ' ir hai«n j.i dSh 

von der .eiah«b«hn, "Stfipein ;!£« *uf wlm r,^**2^ "''^^ ^^* rieht«,* der ..ann 
h«« ..le, was üor.t iiur a«r i oko^otfvo i.^.hv?!^; ^«-« »a^gonB leer w«rd«n.;ie- 

«•aalt *.u; .vudir ^U«»;« rouin ?Hr "n^'^?^;?*'' fotiachon i ettem dort auS 
Bert suchte »ich «in«n hocJ'-t' r^?rn f L: ^^'H^r ci^^cj^tö «ich da» .Jei» 
Jl^nce« .Hur3ch«n ersti.g er a# i tl^b^* i^*''r'1'*'.- ^UMMiwa alt einem 

"faae halbe ..twide ?Ur i.d.i. L!^^ f^»**» '«n^e-it.Hi.eii. 

t.i<i:e troibcii woi^ton, «tar Jhh koK'.**/^^* 11" '*''* j ox«o hieraiit etwu ;rtbo 

1* ^tk.-. lad iie^eo. - wXrail if .t^ itt!^"*'**^^**' '^'^«•'« ^^«»«•« «•^^'■'^^^ ■•"« 
eti..£ ia ..crt 7.uf. «4ui *i?d Lch \iL Jr^"*^ ^^«« rpappe hcnu«. .le mit sl 
^i8»B . abot«sure acll ficr i cnf el holend "^«Jit riegendtcht «iich«a könneiS 

"*, ,«cic nn, dn dort, UM un di^-jo^ nd^» " 

•«rdea rl» die nit«n. ^ "*" i^'«rack.a »urden viel breiter 

ruck, hnu ruckt - e« »tht nt <%>■«■ ^>.i. ii 

es ^fe^t nicht - «cheli noch oxnor «uf d«n ««g« 

- 79 - 

^f (i«n K«ohlMijfwair^.:onii spielte »iOh Aj:;:aitth«a ab. .or >:>- ann tob- 

w«/t<» -«tch. ".licnt nuchiajjsoji, ha.i ra«c, im ruoKj '♦ ;iö iiic« Jiinv l^ur 
den ^Aiirt* ", «(jxtur, dr«Ui*»al * Oim« ii^tuf,-, ^.^ ...r^eiy. iinttj i h i 
«•packt. >18 ;tar«n di« arstsn, dl« . «wÄßnOß xa xi, .*»Ciiapani;«n bracuiea. 
rt«w •^c}ii?..,> >:r-4 U.-WI i»))J.e..ta sioh .»ü« ^ aOiVkuin uj«. «..ort <l«n i.«b«i ^nz(>.tzefi 
9Chri« «r. ocu iwrt tat, na.i i?r fir ric^iti^; Ui,ä.u. i,«r .nma«« .^ca-'S ia» 
gleiten, ^hiriü fuin i;ui- ./üfto Uti«- oofj *.xc. i«Ui:ii, er .wi-'Avin wlc^h 

grirrt-« « •.^h'itt nncri dar -pitk;* cUm ..u3T,ri«.-4«i urii „vren aicntlich vox^ 

«üt lMl::/v.'I*^'r '"^''^^ '""^^^ "'^^'^ Xörmwi «Uli U^traf. festhnxten, av^rji von 
uaa «aan<m hinunter... Oii«r w**rtet »nl..., herr -ch^irf Hhrer! • ri<»f er 
ajj» Äf»ht «o otoht, w,«ben .>la 'nnn mr Je. • . .. .^^n. drei oben vl#^r 

^••^ 2^ ^^ f *^'^' """^*loht siu üulnj ;;eun «b-n »pater . .t.- :i„h 
w«lter« firti -efHii^ion« au hr;rtß Unippe, "ir. «1 u>r ..iört«i»tund« sin. .ut 
Aö^r. verwind« to r«w ..chUo bol den ;ir«i Ät^« " i ^vn denen ^«rtsii K^.aibei- 
t«t *urd«. nat »ich wa»,' »ursieit* «rt, "1;«» \r.t ein« r^eit von ssvei 
tun«!«* jcruipy 4,ercchn<it." 

.>«oh den ..pnnt«ii Xuaew ia«g« i^iilKAn nn ale «eUa, dlcrfe und dÜnriGi 
ttaan VUri»n, >en»ti?riK<ten, i,ronK9, hohX« !ahtn<?n, ueiv; aan aiciit «ursta 

wo u sie aienten. ..i« «rsten V«rwuri4u<;(ü«a *-*ra«x. fc<,aüii<'t... "minder, seht 
&och ru, wohin ihr greift, »oich routlger ;»«£«! k«nn den toik fc^sdeuteiü •♦ 
rtn <i«r #.«f:«nlib»rxl»>,er.den «ite des i>ai\ni&ofe«)Ht«i4',fa entstand«!! kit-ia« 
^tapel. er .. .-««nn bifj»ainioht x^to da« ^vuf»chicijtei;, VcrderÄann mid -ei- 
t«nrlchiunß. rtn HiiiB«tih«uj:«n kioincr *.retter wurue blo»8^«i«ßt, "ilensch, 
»€ttpi«tn/cen" jolnor oüte d:iVon ucter die «acjce attcKcn. "ist au verrückt 
wl» >i£»nnst au 4tmkt arbeiten, i^d -.viilst au für «1a .tack :.ola iunker rl3- 
Jcifcrenr" - "»äs iet die» hi«r, .hÄrtV - "^as ist r lroc<, und Mer 
hast du die da«\lürfhörli^9n ..ier." ..iclc^^t«» erosne . > r *vr i^« blo..9, 
arci oter hocn und y.vvfii r,rnit„ "jur sxaJl .Hi»dt«ii . .^aiarttßÄÄprÄnkfelt." 
i.a .üULa ;?3_^Lci;xün«n i^anxen ^eiebcn haben." *.ie ..«/ .hv. .ck« glixton über da 
- «nr^nd. Un, i:«itu-:,5en, Mü* iat «ijic ^iMOze Manc ut i.«itui;fcßn beklebt f 
r.«/> »chnffllt« ninzu, r..tir. au dca ....-i ojsxöm hin, r vonilch <Uß ..atu.'».".,ob 
«•inj vi«r»oha xa«e aitl"« Kostbarkeit. ,r löat.j ttU r,nnr liliUter ab 
ufid b«r. «1* urjter de^ Cv;»r.Hii. - in ^u: 3Chr«ii - .i.,er Wr in aiucn a- 
^«:i iicireten. ..^«lit durch di« dirwie .;chlt» Jr^n- die i i«*« unfi r*-^ l^i 
«^.. /ua», ;^'*'«'t«. i«'- :.Hb« Wod... -üb du «i© kl^intjn Virctxer hl.auutur, ,i ,- 
«It e.-. luc-.t HU/if.i.x^." Un i <h rt V(ir or,/te dun . .«äife/,iier;, . .r vor .,t;i.ui«r- 

««u wiäMeite. - alte aich nun i - . Iftter^ru-d, d.'»a' i^t 

i^aiken, : rett^r, ifaiil«», .-;;r<;.n, .>;>.;. ter, «laam 
ic- .9ui» »arttr. «att. . < J»;,»ir al.; ei^u turid*» arbtitut, 
war auf ^fiUnm ü^sfehl nicht Äur'In:-^.;ko -ri. .e xieTtir 
rt« -:^ 'MX nrfjfti. t«t#, desto haui"! er w ,: . »i.».»!), 

.r rix V» 

««IUI du 

^ 1 1> R 

1 ^i 

).aroj .ui rus^^tv, .aclt r«. i^t ^^b sie 


ro. 8%^ 'ilv.-e, viftl e^rU*-^isr^r iii^ die hi^^ai^© 

t#t \iaf 

v^j nv vu^rbrclrtU « 

-* V. 


i . •-» 

ferfiu ^ rtt* und 

^ ^"V oäer tot \^.are 

Jen . ret 

•^ ♦ 

if,?J ' "•. '^^^^"^'^ konr.te ..ich a;.if, di« -auer da«o, ,;w.ea. ucti .;rt 

ö«tc - vxfti..ia chra-.y;-mi alicr er erboste; r»lcj. al: r.*da -estiile dc'r- 

^^'.II" ?*' ''«^y-t 7.«rrte, unas 6ß eni;^w^^ br.icn. \.«h t*mdi^ .^t 

.^^.ij. ...,<? ist :^ür uusert. ei^ißn«:! . cutc! " - " ,j v*.-rieu don: jU« m%hr 

;«rt bUckt3 au/, i«. tntitcy» ra^r.,ertert h«r«n. ..»öi o.n-».-^^'^-^ «i^ •«* 
hHiv3:«rn, ",.,jnn .unn «isia Auflncian'* wirii.v ßorufeü. i;«rt p r ,.cr ?iw«ltei,na 
Äi. r i*-.rc gern eei«»VS«n. r ii«htB .utoa ■ aie» v-a- \ . - t .una«a»nhi. 


• — ■ 

abnr ^r wollic ai^ b, idöfi miuwrw^ nicht U* 

Kr war 

ic;ichtt5r jf ^r euch sein,** 

"iBßit abh.aiii;<»n! " riö£ uor uJi^iull 


s»J!«r ««,"*ir .?iU.'ö«n Vetter" 

rill- so ^t^t^:* .:^**!? ^^«oplS« .;«r ,.H,rm beKa« Ua rot«» vft.Ucht vor ^anrea 

! •■ iLti . r^r^^^J* *-«ioh.*i XU .o<i«n. ^.:u..lcht ao ..«lieh dii.^er^' 

r«uti hil?h«i"- V.iS;^'^!'*'" *'**''■ ?f ''*''" ^ie>.Hn<»t. •' ch ich habe v^nz .utc 
rieh vor .^^ « ffr *^'*?' r^^! ^•»cU.«...icr.eii. er Jh-.ur.. tur buSab sie 

dir virirbM?^^ .?i^**^• 5o2.:ia»«t bVo«« da.^ uicht fallen/ ^iacSl« 

nelLnn ;n^- :r ,*^'-^^^' «ffl^ ^-'^»^^ .crarh,fiter «aohen seilen aU.xx :. .^.. 

tSd ?2 v^r^r^^i! r^ -•'**i-<;. • c> i«t «n «ir lieber. . crr .....rl'iihrt.r,.. 

e l!r iiJi«^?:'^'*''' HlKe.....«r K<>^t noch 2u nir .vui a«n Uu^n^;;-. 
aif. ^ r .1 i h!i ?! * '*^'*''5* ^rb«it. 3oworu rur uie i «utv v.m , , ..t.L 

Lnt.r.^ i"«^ ;'<^;^^-'i ..-n*f« cöe^i a«8 -H^cn« erreicht htittc, ar i t 41« 
S^' • inLn - .?''''^" fl'*'^^' «^•^'^•♦*^>«i^^'>^'. -ir c.r.f: r.icnt v.,r,,.»neu. «1« 

' lifcu 2 '*^\^«^* »tner der - «itenw^mue aur anderen ll«.^».n uni ;•-« t^i '/-n 

Ms Ku-^ ^f i t-^i!,i^?"!* ^■•«i8>, die .,««1 ^.i XU Vertex- ..nrt «en ^lut. 

f*'r ^t^'"^?«? a!"*;? '•'^''- '^^*''" ^-''•^ -xchti^..t« begann aua erst. .,«iß Chatlf 

uSS hcrt V'iit;/ t «h -. o ^ *^ '-'**" '** **!** ^ '^r^tap.ia. „aa war .ÄCfcarbcit, 

ier «l£fi '? /Jr.^^*^*» "*'*''' *^''-' ^* «in^^-^nea ««von ^«5.ts•.t zu sei:*, 
^on vi«l; ; <*'»»• .*ll*g 41» aipen (ir«iet..^Urr «ttc.. aren, li. va 
-ium«i» »«.^.öv.n h:.k «Her, - r* ÄU ^ur0ti voa anim.t. , U.>ölt . ) in d 

• öl - 

dinf Bulken aori 3ir;;i Ättch $ 

^n^.. aufsi^telieii? 


in J<Kne j lickn mird^ii kurii« hftthl« «»ff5*«^^A^v 

^andtelle, prachlig, 

>ie hatten dl« . IteiMdnd« \m ein bctrÄ< 
•InrTial die ; eatl£,keit ^^efrtlfl* bor wenn der 
•Ich von Jieibst ail«s ziurecnt« .^Xe -mer aüj 
wenlis auRtcruhtf die ..> Hess sla i^ewkhren. ^ , ._^ 

lui^ijen« ** Kleines 4.«u^t «i^ inirbundcrt * ßt-tpiriakeat "* ;>!# ^iii^,«n von aand 
zu vHnJL* *fUr#a nuiit iUimbocienbrettcr, «in i>i w i i^mnBtnri inUf nc . l die 
üiH»ri«tt vorhiir rau»* ••""i^agei nach ob«?at t^i ..-r .a^«i nach üben h aten, 
«a£;t 0» w«it&r!' - -luch aui' a<m anderen H^nn ^.;ch» die JAdun^i,« i /; 25t ets 
bei iieu«»r ^^r^^cit bildete eich si^iiiell eine unin^. vori "^^ achi<i>utf?n 1 ^ielbst 

aci^iauedrücke wurden eineeflUurt und wetTt: ta .>t;undenfriBt . üi^eitici^t . 
XtiH v^irutpe nahm eu foi^ii^ndeii ^Uterwn^äeÄ kr. xii^ritt. an :wm den :e- 
ijr .eute «tn| wi<j ^5<5hr enrtldet nie be^tatn r iren» i.e waren nur 

Glicht» wt*ck erhtJht» -ua noe 

Mira erst ^efUllt ißt, sten»* 

'^Ti : ?iha8telg hatten 5lc]fi eii 

^^* ^acntci ^ ort seine ; «stel- 




zena, der >-e»t w»r an die %utofi b#^;ordort ^or Un^ 


or^,i*n rUcke loh ault hundert ,arin au»t** ri^r aw chllo äu :*firt hin- 


wie eteh\*s damit ^ wiiist du v.orHrV)aiter ^-^ r 

'^i as8«^n ie. mich liebr hnXm mfliden.*' 

i>ar VorwHrbelter - er war H\i»|,eBucht wordtm, »eil :ie^- cuiio ihn von 
früheren fliet,f?ndt:^n ' CK»öi:indoii h^ r kannte, ao er ?iich stets als guter chrel 
hai.. b<?wie»en hatte, - iJichelte isauerllch. leicn dnaach bruiit© unä koi^a- 
maadierte er wieuer darauf los, uöa seine vnentbehrtici^xolt zu be&eiaen* 

'V*vuxi noch eine i4^(e die Ker . retter^ una di^r ahv.*^;;r ist voil,** risjf 
Mrt« ^Is er und aeln Belfer auf ae:i ;^oden ankaÄCtn, ( » «?ar nicht leicht , 
von deie lionen Atsfbau her^tbzuklctt ern) scnwinaelt^ : ;. bciacn» * er ere 

aar>stc »ich hlnsetsen« •'i^a hör ^ai,'' nchrie d^r vor.rbeit^r, "hier ist kein 
3a»ÄtorliMiI •^ las^^aaMi begaben sie »ich «u. uiiterwa/ eu. /eia aaderen .^\xlo 
wmx Wkn noch b©achafti:^t* ^ ert warf einen be^lnaJi .. rtlichen bllCÄ nuf den 
Aalianjter, den er i^eladen hatte una schickte sich . n, aen . ag^ona zu er.neig^ 
Uen. . iötsiich sah er etwas* ^r blieb wie/ ^mgewur/vii stehen und blickte 
«i sich, .er ./charflihrer war belr* iiulcren uto* • i^ \ v^ iren nicht raenr die 
na«lichen **aߣoaa wie iu?ute lAor^en« .^ie i okoaiotive hatt« einen kura^en Ivl^ 
voa v.tibenijlei:;e herbeii^ebr icht vind hierbei befaiidwn öich ^e3Chio5a4&ne i aiir- 
zeuße, 'und dort ötand ai« . chiebtü eia wenig offtüi auo deei palt blinK- 
te es ^elb*** urzein hi^nn dort, ijroh..^^ gelbe »ilnt^rwurseln! ••• n war 
die .iorte, di« £;emein>Un i f erden un: Ihen vorbehai;(sri irt, aber man wa& te 
Arnes si# lari^e nicht »chif^chi; 3ch ieckten, b-fea;«*r je/.er.failr; als . teuKribcn. 
i^in uri f «it beiden . and<tn, schon sind ein p^ar amvon untftr de» verall 
versehwunden* ort icnistert es. vie /.eitung die .ert bereit:; verigessen hat* 
"•.schnell, hierher*** eins, zwei, drei*., ^etat wie aer ind au> den :k^cn 
und lasst euch ttioht schnappen. ... nd nicht imhr an die 
wenn sie es ni^rknn^ sitze ich i i ier linte...*' un «r t 
te :is:;en. i» .iunde tut es it,ut, de: ^mxk «agt es weni< 
«ieder ba^annen sie alt des;^ bladeiit das nun sehe* 
den war. wiederholt oiuante > ert die hnnrnr zur VorsicUt 
ten Sien u cht beherrschen una versohl vi;it,en die -urzein 
zwar h inilich zu tun; aber schon die verntohlenen isewe 
tasche sti® ^mde -^uic^te den geUbten vu^en der üewacher 
bald 3le ihre ufmerkaankt^it dieser vruppe/ zuwandten. 

.ile halken schoben sich iberaen a^anrand, aber fUr 
war da vhladen ♦ebensache ^mnrden. 

cfiiebetUr ii;ehen, 
: einige herzu ,f- 


lOutinc^^erk ^-ev^or- 

.n5 '•: ;• vie korm-" 

. ie -*incten es 

r^-'^n vc*;% uer liosen- 

verraten, 30- 

die t ntcnstf^henüen 

—1 < i i < 

.^«ch an d.n drei GUterwHi,en wfar in»wi sehen weltftr ««»».rbeitet worden, ..fc 
seiiiltnen l.eri <l«;.n ein« i.OKOCÄOtive Jccisi luid so^ »i© fo?t r.achdl.A «iu -isen 
fcaimer die v erschliisne £,«Xöst hatt«. . «rt »ah iha ei.-icn * »blicK 1 .n^ su 
WKl naha »ich vor, die» .«rX 1» i.auf« ae» ^-in.« aucu »u icrrxtm. .-a pufl'te 
41. *a»c}*in. i^t Xi.rfiti ar«i fHcsoaa davon, ihr. Kiici«r rojiteu *:intiH leg 
eati:;egfjen, an Uen die ajeist.n Ucr .»-L.ut« wahrßchelnüch -i.owÄnit noch 
ÄlHubt«n *«ltt die «.»efaiicjenen« 

• 8; -» Konnte ni««:^ib ,,ut /;«h#n« j^ntUriichf «s vv^r $m^mn iittag UÄd »an hatte 
«inen nn — '\on iia£,«r. •• nlvrhaftliit d« »ahlrch <s.iv;«r zxxm Aur7.eliiÄü«nt und 
jetzt - >ar y.u t^luubenV ^ a> lie».^«n mw^ti latt apolter tflnc j^lir Xalitn 

uni ^eiitviitin ;iich zu thmt stopjTttn alle im* ^t^» , voll,.* 

^'.eici ihr »ahnnl nif^ g;e#orilim! •• «liicht« e.rt vcw ^aßon hina.iter,** ^e^ 
von dien urÄeln^ jt Hanf» ich!'* ^cn iiebritcL V^^itt« mr 4aKwisch#a s«^>chi.=i|fen 
ür saht wie d«r ucst d<^r vrupp« iiÖ£;(trt«# i ot«. ^,<:i ;)anit| sia ^Hr«n /u ieißc. 
*;i« dr«i v^rfii^ten »ich ^trinntnd »urücki -in«r ^t{^ widt^rwilüM von seician 



t ** 


»«arsaln ab. '^««•ittrarbeitont hiiir iet* aiKent Iof>, ntam den .fahl 

.*undör, das» die j osten nicht» i;e»ehen habeni oa;^r tun aif* nur »ov 
•«^^ir hi«r oben h,'^ben das achsehent'- maulie lier * eif r;r* 
^ijoiilch euch welche rauJfw^rfenV** ifra^t^ l.ier von uattn. ie narea 

«bermUti^, »leil sie zu essen hutten« i>ert schlo^s il« ^^Uüeru -a Knm^n ein 

paar ^^pUrnasen von anderen uruipen. **t/a<^.t »ie ^e«;,** rief >.ert,*' der ^ir ^e- 

hea alle drauf!'* Aber die v^ittr wuiCA.t9 die -eutv^ bXimu "'ich warne uuch, 

sagte bert, die aimde r.itterten ih» vor ..rttn^w^ 

hinab imd die i eut« standen dicht beiv^^i ^n^^j^on. 

jede VerantYvortiing ab«'' l^ie Banner teilten aict 

die i lUnderun^i war nicht mehr rAi hewnen* Ala nun 

auf der ni ernchieneni • ihr Können hntte ina 

hört - i^^ar xit^ uöile io3# i>i« Uanner^ die .*ekun 

• - r u'^b jetzt kur:»;«-« 0I2; 
ich ^arne euch, Ich lehne 
ein weniir verle^i^/ii v^ber 
ir die beiden ctor^a^^en n 
in K\Hm vrzf^lrunnch Über- 

,-. ^^-^, ^-^ i ?iuBn;5tx;endf bal^^tea sich 

vor dem iUrapalt* i iner verrauchte «o^ar die ichi^r ;t ir wisiter »u öfinen, 
aber die eaaa feetj^eklemmt. ithr^cheinlich war d auc; d^r .rund, wc^tihuib 
min ver8iiu:At hatte^ sits voiiendH ku achiiesHen« an ule ^.utog stiil^t^den, 
waren di^ uauber vernchwiiJiKien« 

iiert ^rbtutet vi^rbisaen« r viartetw auf den iigenbllck, da einer der 
äa«Henden isrwiacht w^urde« a.r dachte nicht daran, hin-^fc/ur^tci^en iini die an- 
IUiiU!«^r ansf^ukuppein, obwohl iuii^ >chiio «ich suchen: h* .r kochte vor 

Zorn, iorn uui' die . nvernUnftluen, .orn^ daris er i . ;äh e^; gewiesen, 
und ^;ora »chlieBalich, weil er hier oben oniie ..urteia ntnnd; a(^nn der ^un^r 
quälte ihn* 4-;ie paar rohen >ii^er hatten ihn erst r^^chi *nch ^eomcht« > ert 
söhüttwlte einen fe»taitj.«rk.ien ialRen, als ob der Ufr chuldi^e »ei« r;rt 
vor de» .^^•whuffeur atrHxui ein iv^nyäer chli.u^ül* ;ii> hierher konnte am aii; 
urxeln in «einer . ockt^ßchi^ biiniccn ?iehen^ ei viele.; beulten die iaachen 
»ich au8««*:^ein, er würde Keine ..chuld ixui ^ich neh;^(.n txr dlcuc i.a-melhei- 
det die ihn so sclicimhliclk i) .^tich iiess» 

^le %utoi^ fuhren ab* ^ne i.cut^ neinor ru; ye k«^ «url cJc« . chon ia- 

£en wieder nohe tapel auf der nnd ran >eite aes feahn .^^» ie;säanü ^in^, 
SU dei; \irAeln, die : icht war jct^t «u frei« *.er i*a^:,oM ^ar sur . AvlitiS; le^i 
i^ert 9Minte unsuf allen vor ^;nne5^r \in: /lldigKeit« ,*ani: endlich würde das 
ati^tai^essen kowsen'i' - ^^r ?4U3»te fUr swei arbeiten; ndn i^rnnr^d war igr Ui 
und £:elb i« Gesicht t fiieXt »ich den i auch und mXmt^^rXc, ich kaan nicht 
hiaüb, uHÄÖgi i ch t '• atöhnt^ er, "et* dich dann in die cke, dann fallt*» 
au:' de. öden; aber hiiitfjrhf!r nicht reintr<«ten! "^ ü» i;na<le de« ^ errona hock- 
ten mehrere Ueatalten« ifi iir%eln seiti^ten ihre *ol| n* it^^iaer noch beasei: 
als ertÄfischt werUen^ii^^ert konntm das ictnpo nicht beihr^iv«^!*) 

bmrt K i;vn da3 ^eapo nicht b«??ihnit«n* Jie ^inneUmer u- terr^ .itchen «It lei 
r^n . Äitden» ^*r Überlebt, ob er nv>ch jea^nnden herauf bf^oru^fi* iscil, aber da 
ko m% der ^a^eerad »it ki^sigMi ussicht und ßchiotternafu. aien aus seiner 
..cke gestiegen« "".iier ist wenl^g^^tens pient/ i oxußpapier/^ aa^^ *^^> '^^^^ ^- - 
be *ne -denge eingeachlaeent ob st«; « .s inp jKrot dafür ^ e:cf.riV'' - "i ack ant ' 
ruft ert, *'hier das i.rett, hau ruck^ h aj ruc;<} ** • ^a si c J. ^^i* ^«^^ * stea 

anJtosBMmt re£;elreiAit sHuf die • odenßru pe^ii su« Ihiü wird eii><- ^^- 

i'üsse sind efjhllos. */Och inti dan keine .n^ßt* ^r steht 
ache, JH au55»erhHib der ^anxen - elt# 

'\.0'm& mmX her du! ' 4^er 4o.ton £;reift eineei ^aan her%ur>f 
Tasche« ''^as iet aas« he?/«««-nd hier, und hierf' >ohlagc, 
liaks« *^er «»^iam tBi;aielt su 1 öden« iie and ren stehen atari:, 
aciirocken, ein pnar wallen »ich drucken« "•aierbieiben, ihr - 
die üeih<5««#iiaÄt du noch »ehr?" - Fusj trotte« '*aein, nein,' 
äami« '\/OCh, du uund, in deino^ ».auch, r^iui:» auait)' wnd ohu 

it, lande uuJ 
- erhalb der 

fa -t in swlm 

hrfeiisen, recht 
iu iode er - 
ni alle an 
i uert ii^i 
; v4 ewehr 

•./ -»M 



■rtli^A^it i«" 


^r '^ ■ -^^t ^t er .Aiii ,:eii < oib«u aui ' ' *-^' . .. ..i«, "' 

" Jl-.. in «inojr A«!lh« untre t «ii ! " 3 »i-i ^u«b«n. '„o »in; :liß tieren"* 
Sein , lick <.eht von ;i«lfc.7t rmch. obem. ert nih^t lurr.. ije.sen i<; keirio 
Vcr£And«r««^ i.. aich, «r int k^at . . i^ißich^; iti,-, ,,,,^.. .^ajser.a*! iat vvonÖL'- 
llch öoch fÄrbJ.o»«jr ^«»or<i«n, er hiUt üich >«' . . i,,ait j« ^v cnrand fest, 
Ab«r die b«r«n «che nen a*s:n oat«n nicl.t ver ci;ti^j r.r b«,iruil aie iebea 
SU b«Hrfc«iten,' err < taere«hÄrfahr«r," ruit «> • »an, -KoiKnen ' ..i« doch ni hr 
ttU'-i s«htn «,i« 3ic. ai*! chw; inerei nn!" v.nter idss;^^ ^ j.^ ^^ »uaamriBCh vor. 
*>!• 1« te «UsKien ««ibiit di« ujrK«ln au;» ihren ^^ hoifcn an« «ul" eir*ea 

h««r«n l«&«n. .-«b«l ««tju mn .ari^it^n, riti ..ui . oibunstJia.s«, «i-.f ic.-i 
aie j' ine «ntinng. jetj- ernte . «linquvnt ii#^:,t xjmä.^j- , ■ ,j-^ odea. 

i« 4*Al£«n, i.ic nlci.ts geno /isitta laibattt ßl''ia »u< ^ .bii, ' dtnltt es 
saohilch in Htrv. aw chiio int u .tun Hiii-isko /»nri. r scheirit i<*lcj;t irri- 
tiert üb«r üÄR ^«^Kittfititiö uf treten Je» o»t«nK, iner In d«r eihc wisint 
ici«e vor sich r.ia, «in uniuiKAaehsKfr .^nbiicK bei «in« . erwHChßenen 
in.. d«?r and nnlt er j&eiacr vielfach lit , eukoiül-ist t,«»fiictct*! 'rille. 
ist mX'. vüliit »erschln^jRfi, 

•Aer h«a aie it^ftontUr aw^eaMichtV .,er iO«i.en, in „efuhl aer öerchti^- 
fc«lt meiner ache, lH»»t sie*, uxft ,Jction riicht aus asi, ,inä9n e^meu. 

"hÄus !»it d^r prache, w«r h it die tur auj'eiev oea^r" (^u^leicii besüJit 
•r ffich rA& tu scliiiaa.,«ß, .\«s i^.n aber «iCüt <iCiini,t> 

ich iiiciit, denkt bert. Überhaupt nlea^-^nd. ^r li.ct..:lt iuiieriicn über 
die 4 TÄtiesteilunß. ' bwohl .-r i^nntu. «velss, ciaes di- tierti^i^ nur auf 

. pitBfinal^siieit beruht, xuia es i,;tnR uji^WÄatebiich x.A, ob ai« , ..r nur. offen 
«ar oder nicht, »acht die >rii^^e ihn irgendwi« /ro:; und ftie^esaicher. 

« V Ü*l"" ^*^*^ ^" ^'^"^' i.'iuten nicht weiss, wer ai< r tseü^fn«*. h^t, s».rg« 
ich a«fur, das» ihr itii« drei , a^e ..8t>*>^ßHttnt%u^ b*^.,;. it?» 

itaw . chllo ist die . ache unar^j enehas , nr wie^t ie.* o^f , r aiisst oni . 
dca liiebstahl keim« t»"«»»« e «utu/i^, bei, ,.Rnn da« oster. ^je^^en- 

Ubcr nic.l ifut RUi^ebfin. "/iua 'S4x^t cchon, wer die *.*/ nafji'f cht hJat!" driiin 
er ohne vi«! v,«bcr»euc;xin£'» 

,;chweiÄen, ; ^rt denKt; werden aie jet»t »u air Li usfseheiit - ,,enn es 
ao<Mi eine inutß dauert, nehen sie herauf. 

'.^rei ia^e ..»sen»Knt»i;i^," aa^t der /osten, "keii. rot, kftiu« 3ui;pe, kei- 
ne Ztilacen» iHia werdet irr dan te ier. verißrneal" 

■^f? fahrt leicht zu;; jseti. a* ..chiio hat nach oben ^eWlcict. Kinen 
Au^enbiicK lan^ nur. <«r es i^ufall oder h&tte «a . edc 

■,*un' " fragt der i ost,«ii. 

Auf einaal filtilt . ert, a:»«« ur "ich" sa|^«n wird, inx ^e^^e.v -iilen uud 
e«ber»eu£,ui^, ber er »ird es nagen, .^aa ort inX bereit unterwei:,» in iliia. 
iiocn eine u^e^nblick una «r «ird "ich" sa£;en. 



zerreisst die ..tia«« de» \, ber. •ichi^rf ihrer« die iaEtc^nde tixi ."..ür 

»Al au, i-aspar," sa^t er dea i OHt«n, "wir hßitnu di^ i .'ix »uf. laas dt 
.%erl« nu.t die paar ;.^ohrr ;ben freaaan. «r aro^it^st, «oU a.-ch essan. üebri 
^«ns kXÄuen «ie en voji Ihrea «»i^eiiea U«tt0;.«en. üeh »an uJ' einen iosteii 
wir siUasen weiteraachen. .." 

ünti beinali hatte ich -Ach" 6«»«i,t, denkt xiert. r sieht, *!• «1« «ienas 
•ich cr/ieclea, »r nort den Ka«ernden n<«ben »i«h tii?f nr » *..• 

"KoMit a«l her»- ruft naw ..chüo. va« ^iit rtuch für i' ^«« ^^roppaii 

OBd die A,«ute aohneiien hinzu, oeten dreht eich wiitcn'5 ^«a »-«^ .Stuart 
.mt dw» ,u»8 g«£en aen urBelhaufen, der «useiaandersKrit'yt. einen ^ißarct 
tenstuaaael «chleadert er Jiit eine^ . luoh hinein, .leicr . sie ^w«l 

d.irus», "'^il« ii«'?* fra^t a* ..chilo. >ann greift er selbst in ien ohrrubeu» 
»•i^iSon und besinnt alt beiacn vuideii herau-äBuschaufein «'rt*iit - si Kie^ 
Vorarbeiter, ehrlich verteilen! ,.«:;o, und jetzt nicht*«*r> V aen a^ea 
üehn, verstsindenV-" elbstv^rstanälich, ,0tt cberscharfih^'r. vielen ^«^ak 
auch herr •. bor scharf .direr* " ' 

bert ÄChweijt. :aaHuilherde, denkt «r; aber «gleich h^r i er 4«» iort. 
♦iie eute ;, ben :un^ii5r, ...iita^»»»;it l«t vorbei, ich hab«. -Zcu mm^^x. Ich 
bin Ja schwach vor -un^er. ' 

■ > 



«»«rad grii si. "Vielen umnk, -imrr Cbersch r-| 
bei at in oi urxel. . . -chiio ver?iuci:t, 
int a«iin 4it <;,i.r ; r joa*;-. «^t^t «i , 'die kU| 

en .:«it<9!" ..rf i>„io3. •';vl« ^lax 

r acjhnrf .Ihrer, ai 




führ«r, . «rt schweift, nbar er 

d«n wAi^^on Äu scnliessen. :*r 

kl»«flit ja, vorw.'ri.» schieb shI von der and 

wohl ^«.rnicht ^euchlo^n^n'^'' - -ivcin, err 

fi5?!!* «.InS?: ;} •''l*^* o fenv - a «iso... ,«rr v.berschHrr..;r«r, 
Lertb acnbf«r hinuntttr» um kamt der »;! " 

WichttJ!*^ ***** '^^'^ »-•l«!«« .«stwi^en de» h. r» «elc^ttt sich j n»eita der 

^il n?« fti,^' L '^**' ''■ *^^' '•^*''^*^ »*« '^^^ «hiebet a-. .ie trotat« eine« 
Tllv lit^i.<^ ^* '*"^*"- '''"^ ^^*''** uJiejjLvta bf;fi,r.i.;rt. «r vhevr .u- 
iiL ■" i^^^^a^««; aber e* 4«» «iohti^ te aller . a, .rluto»; deim eB 

b achte da;. itt^e»»«n ru dea ArtftXt»piÄUnnt iuUn 

Slcmden urt?i ...rtriRn««- ,b«i, 

-i^rel ;>tUc,<,- »a^-tc »rt» elf»r,*das ist sine »xt 
Xur "••■" '-►.--.u „-»-_ _-,_ . 



«r,.^ '*►.-«%. - ».~ 1 , : • ""- -*••- — " -.»«•« \iad zwei 

J- ««A«"!?! 5*1^ f 1^« ßnd«r. ...b ;itRr i,ro .opf, cia^ ist Jf. ^r;.«sartii,%- 

Oiriiinf tiJJn .r* « «chwerxeibiß una finsterbiickcimi in der YUr erschi 
-TU.; f u^ . ." H^ö'on fxusttjrten voll i urcht miteinauder, der ueifer, 
Ö«? Suide acjiSo^r- ' ''^* v«rtein«rt »tehen und 3 ih ifert ^Uu :. -.i. 

npn io^f '.'J!?^''?fs"''^^!'? *««.--*•••" «binden, ««»er der .aaeXle er»chis 
"n.,«2 f w f^^^'^^i^*. ^'^P^*' ^'^ •^"•* i»* <.eaju8e, ir4 zweiten i «It 
f-Ht "?«/L'^'^'^J*" ixx^dlr^ oder l«r^l*.ichen,' »teiite üert .achicuriSir 
kocht« l'S tnff-i-J" '«'"' "^''l' ^"Z^!"" ^•il«'''' " ft^itUriich." -Uu- 
^•ht L J„! ^ ''*^ "•^'^ ^*'**» vielleicht Huch . rat Kartoffel. i, was 

li«ht es mw «a^ uer andere »chwie^. in aein^^ui »« arbeitete ei... 

Z«lt''«!'^t*r ■«•.!2-*üf' ''}•? ^Äfanof^nen zua . aaeaf •ieeen antreten, und kurze 
rSiht^^i? d2r ?!!^*!}? «lit ihren vollen chUaaeln an der hüechun« auf^t^- 
licb Cor? J;« Üf^i"^ hatte e. keinen .treit ^et^eben, deim ei «ar r^ici 

iha »l^'^dÜ S!«ife«if r ^«^^ «*^*«*i«« ^eitentasohe aea Overalls, wischte 

?*« v!. • « / :!"*!!*" ''^*'*' »ahrer« >.eichRt=lckchim, mn hatte ^ute .i^aL 

n^J^« -«'««lerund herjiua^eKßhickt. und nach die xm .iU .alfte ^röeeerl^ 
kolien «ir'uc* ^JJrJ^^SJ^" "'**" aift .ci;w«ra beiter . «vj. «vielleicht be 
a^twortrt «i^^ii^i^' ^ »'^•'^'l^*^'*!''- ^«'«^«iii <^lch nur nicht ;.u hoci 
n'.h ?«»iiv.? •^?«"'' "*"?• *^*!" ^'^>^^«i i'* 'i«r Hand, r isa i ;«a und bei- 
odVl^ ! «; .*'^f « •« »«i"v f »• •' ^«t« -*^nu». in di.. . n^. zunen wollte 
*i! dii Lfc/^""" f*^prt war, um dae -ericht ir. aicK xu Bchlin<.en 
ein ^?.r o««Lrfn ^^*^!»-/^^'- gönnen gnnE zufrieden aein, di«a wirü noch 
!in/?!Tf.^^^f^^' •'»**T"J'*' »«^^ «V'P« und dabei dicke, die .il«in schon 
t^l eii ;«« ii'''' r''\^"!* .v*** ?? '*» ^^ -:^ha«teis, dort ninter aeoi .-ol; 

-f-i; ^'f £ahrte den ..üffßX «t« Mund, äa^te *ber so, xeiih, ^c.en üert^e- 
«u d«nK«n.- ioh nabe ihn nicht bepHChtet," »urrte der, -na k nk ihn von 

!foh 2?«:, «dL*L*?^ü' -^ i«o\«5^»«lf« »o^i«ich her«u:.^efiBcht hattii>; anatai 
i !^^*^^ * **"**' r*"^^*?^? *^ chiusB au verwahren, .ieac fniher doch 

..bscheu eegeu Pferdefleisch ^^eh^bt hat, vUiii^ unbe^rühdeter^ci^e. xhid«. 

•«£Xe er iitis seinen ..edaaken heraus, .m» wurde lebhaft best ti^jt. 

» " » ' i'ii » ii«»*W^»iiW»»— I— 

) iJer Vorarbeiter »chaetterte i^efshle - ein .-.uaterblla 


• 6f • 

--i«» w^r «im Attribut «llifr u89i#iisvttrtf»iXer, ob »i# gut od^r »chxtcht ift 
der ci«»<iii«i rlihrtÄn. .» &«iV i^^r«iek«iileiter« i«! jftlr . ^nn und JeatriÄ»JUia von 
obtn »ch;:yit<»n, /»ro «ji #€üier ♦ieisch noch .^riofitiÄ g.b, .naui nur f ir ii^r« 

^'i.eJLfi^ «ile» wjt» r«ciit ij^t^ «r hat ..^nt t^^rUnrt," «4*^tft j^aund, ^'b«! »a 
Isl mi^l Ä^« pausiert* Un»ier ^ar^ k#jiX«?ltrtr/ vi-;rie ;iib5*sft«t, w<»ii «r nur v« 
ob«« Ä*'^» *ii^ iiÄtt<»u uitß b«l» i>Äij«:n*Xtv^»teii 05»oh^<?rt. na wia mji ä ,l. stca 
t«i;f? der tue »ich dlm .mmeX MUikx«3»peit<» ua 4«r .^cr^t- rmi' den ^runci au 

f#li«A| iÄ ^üb «9 *;>jpec/C}$tüoke i^ .ns«a xxn^i äÜü-j ;;chv;a .% ob#f>a*'* >>• wurde ^c* 
ftO^St» ie raei»ten «xl ^nertea axcA »ocli der i uK/,«it* .urch ir^eÄCii iraen Im 
«tund ivaren #iit paatr .chweine in anx Küche ^ei bildet i, ^er ^elsa, vleiieicut 
wur ^iit<t .^«uehe Uüter xruien 4U,^£;«?bruchen» -.s ^ ^r ^eatni sij^is eimeaeii^'^ rivt 

..i# .•^eut«t »l«b«n «n der /iani, eaü^ien In e^^^öri^cj; bsitÄiid auf el- 
nea oixhRufÄri beia .itti*6^*53«At a» wur ?;u neit «^nxferÄt al.^ö dasie mmn iä- 
«eiheltea huvte nxKt >i n küuneAt ^^^^ tru.. ^er xnu ai»r. d-i^ruch von .:X'^tk,ut^ 
toffelri h<fr ber* > in piij«r i.eute «chnupperten^ aber .uadi-r über »und r naiiiaci 
niffitHiKt dae i^ort %u diene:^^ we&enjiitund* ÜJtxJiich lu^h MSiü den qui*den rzo^ 
ttit Äa* ohiio und de» Chüui'feur/uieö ChevrÄüiet n^nnn« ,,ii? .;«;fÄngeiien waren 
be»tUr«t, die Xetxten JÜssieji woliten nicht mehr ?ichÄeck<^«i ühftr sifshe Iä, 
;aer 4U*4iie . ersa« ^Xiinxte vor lUtiXwoXXen« Ährscbcinltch h^ttc ai^^ chiio 

mileriei Über die vrbeitöieintun^ VQr^eaehwfirtQt • i« durften »it2«sablei 
und 5oXXten ^eitereni^en« 
*• clijiecict*», ^cmte?** 
•Jei^ iUf aerr vber»chÄrt *brer! ** 

•Hrjrr OberachÄrführer haben un» i^lt äiuegeseicunÄteri viÄmeiieu be.o>.ci*tt*' 
dekl^iaierte aer Vorarbeiter. 

•*-Äji i*$t aÄö denn flir'n ^UMtechkopp?'' erkuÄcÜgte di^r ^u^de »ich mit 
&tirnnirx)^eXn, iinn der vomrbeiter Kroch in sich /«uan^^^diäie]»» 

' 5ii »It so'n wHncn la h^ucti <ä a «ee »iber ordf!?ntiich ärt;;eiten, ceia 



ihr denn s^attV* 

des \a^«rohX* kl4iii||; wellig Übersendend, jmn fürchtete sich vor a^r uns«-* 
v?&ro^iichen 1 euteeXi^Jceit, non»% imWmi einige ^^'uer^te vicii eicht eineu .er 
•oeli tmterno j^en, mehr her»usitu5Ci*i^^en« 

Jfeert eXeXte »ich bi» «ur webaikeit» wa» MOiilwOi.lnA dea ...v- nee una 
iiic die uexi*n<i;enen «icn xn aicüen ohiwoiXen 3a ^iiteiit b«iae5 ibmr ^jlni^ 
cberma8:$en leideriich. .*ejvi?53, ^dr die »r^en ehiuukcr w^r e» bet' er »o als 
ueie^eXÄnri». tgleich #\irde »icher einer den /;ißnretten:^tu -ci b«KOJii»eA| viele 
vu^enp^^ure ^^rcn be^jicriü mu/ die rechte i;»nd de» viui^der. firzo^^ gerichtet, 
In d9r vmbeHChtet die r.lßajrette ver^jl 'hte* »« . lend^ wari d^ r. aicK iii aie 
Äer ;.iiXtun;. de*5 ^.oHXwolXens vielmehr d**^ i eriadJKn^tnte öe» .lastaiiaee MunarUcjt- 
t^ äXs eis bei chreif^n und chiit^eri der -^aii gewesen ^ re. >enn ßie es j;ich 
«riaubea konnten »o ^öimerij$ch iiujra&\atrteA) ctÄnn f«u»r*ten nie »ich ihrei^ f e- 
» eebr »icher Tthien* •# .ber *i« dm» auch J5ei, v^tr ^imi unnnr^r ^cne 
•icher^r, »an darf »ich von inrer .erÄbiaösun nicht beeiiiiriickea ia««en*»* 
. ert hv^rte j^ich an^eaprochen. V^ja haben wir Js« auch un.'seren saurer und 
iapiemarai und waa ecnat noch aii«»» -a» bint du eißeatiicn von i.«ruX* 

laifenieurt Herr v berschüri" ürar* 


•i^urmeriittchen, da» i»t j^ ü^nx eaaf Richtig Ingenieur, studiert uad 

*vHwohl| .^^rr {bernGh^^rtdiirer^'* 

i^e stimat ss^nr aicht vüiiig; dnnn rert havte sein tudiiua keineef^^lXa 
beendet, der i-inXali der .Schreckensherrschaft hatte inn ^^eawangefi, »ein 
iraJittikÄnten/.eit voriMufi^; in« Uagei^i.^ee aueauiehnen bi. n'A-an das ^c.icksal 
ihn ereiitet ber wh« uin^ da» den . .^- .1 - aar - 

*Ko?5ii aal «it »ich ait, ich h4*b ^aa xur dich/' »a^t« der iUade nerr.o/s 
sa hert und eraadte sich i^\m ^ehen« unwillig fox^;,te hert cier. , nirormicrica, 
die aei ;ischen licke der .a^4eraaen be^Xeiteteu ihn« ^«r »^h sich uni und 
bestterkte» da»» ein ^^nzer inipp ina in eini^ien ..chrltten bnt^ad nachechiifc 

üie .. iri \tt« ihre x*JriX eii bereits fceenuet. 'xch hkb . cnj^-icht,** »i^^te 
der *. r»i)^,^*i»t noch w^h da ** - *\ienu^, HerruberschariMhrer**' 

y^mr qiiad bXinete den ^ ecKeX der ,^i<me-iie, ^o:*» aea .»i^t tuce liin^ia, 

- cfc ^ 

i* ü* 

«chUttetc vi«n a««U»etopx* iUrUber Mt»t iie /; sich daM breii Äuf #iii#ii» 

»u löffeln. 

•bleib dA stahea,*' r.;^^t« er su Uert^^^va« woile» dl« denn dÄ?** Jü^jt« e 
•tiraru/izf!ina hlnzut** ää^ ia»n aie »»n Äuncaeii, wenrt «ie .>|>«öö drivn h^bexi, 
^ ^^i« /-••-..«utfr ^iln^^ea riauoheiid öavoa, h - ^aw ^cnilu eiiiffrrntc. »ich« 

♦^«r qumdie . er^o^ ä»^; aoch Rtc?^«. :^ert UberK i (Ue iiv^an^-nvoröteil üig, er Hi 
»e elöh ^it beiden rHU.^5tt*n mif den liinn 8tUr»ea und ihai di^n : oj Ä In den 

auch XB&Mmn. iiutp duLnn mmn soetAi^e nur deiiKt, nichx tut. ie 5iet;e ica hi 
dechti» «r, äI« unsw^xlcu erb/ir^lich ist ua», uia dA:^ rbi^rakliahste von ;(il- 
ie«, daes dar .>uft der rireten^nnce Ihn reizt« • ber lieber ürel a^^e ürot- 
ent%^ iiiis das e^'tDc/« ru ttUsr-en, vv.4:ß df?r • eri ;ibrifc,iH?'.st ♦ : nsiA..i^^^;rwei8e 
re^te sich wm?* ?tti<rktf: 'verliin£en iü in^, j.un 5^inwrr»eit» wieu .. • ,äua luich s< 
neti fceruf zu iTru^^efu iiOppelt unelnni/^^ jeder .viia:,te, a<»ü.ß er%o^ früher c 
. cklachtemeiexer ^mr^.. 

'•^:»o> ko4«i wml hier, h;.:;t <iu 'meii i.bffel?*' ji« mideren Äuren etats nkhi 
^ertickt und hefteten «ich »n aeine t^a^rnmUf fiiAf oüer Mich^ '.Hnner, äer .esi 
sti^nj ia »eiterei mmd umi tr**utt*^ sie i n cut* 

• cIä^ dich akmn ordentlich den j;au0h voil^ dm.nn liat deiiie leine heut« 
abend tia l9is^^ «Äch wmn davon. « «hx er ^ Hand atf ? " umJ lie»x! den öü^-^^^hden 
iitu iHJtl hineinjr»ii(!n# ert no^, rrnc^.rockca uie . ^ria s^/articjfe* . er ^.i^are texi- 
rest iiei ru .öden. 4>er ^,.i«<ie herao<j, iMChte unu ^ixii^ fort, incr aer ; ef aa« 
i^Ba^n h^tt« aea ^tunft^el schon aufijehpbrji.'*. auchst du hn iiichl^iertV'' ri»^- 
t^ er* '*aalt biosÄ die .chaauEe!** brH It^ der ae^* Verdutiite.. ^t ixua i^X^ 
l^m^i^kx^ m aatÄegen^. .^etater iichturi^ ^^t t di« ..iinaer aber st.irzteu j^icn m 
aie ^oeelle« 

rert be^i^b aich %u drr . texle, wo f^ie ^Ct^es^en hatten« i>ort le^te er 
alch äui den .^ckea, verschruÄictt^ aie Uande hinter uej^ ^opf und Unicht^ ^ar- 
nichts. Jo oieiate er jeaen/ÄÜe« in ^^irküchAeit zo^^en in dieser inute - 
viel l^ißger dauerte die vuhe nicht, ai« uto» kÄ:ÄC • i'-ur ck ar*a ee wurde %ui 
rbeit gepfiffea - viele Hiider durchseifi ;Tiilde» nirn. inee von %iie:>en nur 
^ar er nicu noch be^u^Htt nifi er xnHHWumtitMhx uad .^;ic ia^n^ea» Ausrichtet«, 
da^ war a» bleiche, i^a ihn geetera ii^bend am /or . rkaa. i^.r 3aöß uut iO- 
ai;«a i!.ett und sie aak li\n Ik^ni^n «n. nd ohne erÄichtlichen ;.utiÄaii4ienh;in^ alt 
aieaer voretellun^, wohl »iber £ewie«er»ati»en uls ie>.t zu de ild, >^^ixen 
in ihm die *^ortf» «räch: .ber neutt% Äbead «eht*» n-sica ^uä! 

t^er Hieaerbe^iaii der ..rbeit Xiel Iberauis 5ChweT. icht ndr^ daea «ach 
de:^ uAsruhen dtct .^chra-iaenan deu vmen luid eine rieulr- äo» nie aturk irtiaeri 
ten, nic)tt nur dni^m eelne ulieder/:;tci:f waren und j«'.«? ua ellr^ve^uriü wen 
t«t, in jjeiae^ . opf war eine ^attie^^i^it ohnegleichen, ^r hc^tti^ »chiÄlen 3ö- 
een, jeder Crt schien Um geeignet vha sieh dort äuü^,u trecke a ia ier- 

geseenhelt sku sinkea^ .en > iütv: »uiT dea Autu überiie .t er sonderen und Jä^cn* 
te eich luatlö« daran, attHaaaen jnit einigen iinnern, einea it^ilken yoj^ t»- 
pel zn nehaan ua ihn hinauf »Uijeben. ..en Ubri^ en schiejß le t viel and(tre 

»u Keheni bIu^m wurde die arbeit Vfirrichtnt. nni,ewidert vü;. diejfier . etnar- 
gle vereuohte ; ert aich ÄufKurültein. ..r rs^^te isich, d* -r. aeit deji crs^it- 
tat nichts verhindert »ei, und redete sich reibet elA, -hon ^leaer ;^it ler 
ajtcn ust Kui^cken ku können - nber en ^.ol^i^ni;, Xtksi nicht, die «anü vo^^ - 
digkeit au aurchbrecnen. elbat ein ün|rl;^ckafÄil, der aic frei tee, v^r- 
aochtc nicht in% ^eine ^ÄVKr»ft ÄarUckaui^ei.en. in jnun ^iiit ^u> .«.. r^^::, -, 
i.ola u.a Uf*d i^i rate vo . xut:;* r r.chrie furcntbi^r. vielleicht hatte er ein 
Bein gebruchea. .ber Hert beteiii^t^ eich m cht «in der er^ii^. ^*«3 . n^X.CK- 
liehen, »ier aurde aotd.irfti,^ verbundea unv^ blieb uaan h^ /" . .e aes Mhnstei 

« •- «> w 

-*ii.^ m 


eaa lie^^.**n, bia men ihn ebehda alt n^^ch . £4U^;e 

xliitaiich über, airs Bert wieder eirv^al ein Br«tt i^an d*rn t^tpei ,->^, 
ecacheh ^t/JÄH mAde||(|barea)?5ch; nee. * iae klaiae iitechne aiaiiich te her» 

vor, lief T|»er llh^r aeine -^nd un.i blieb man rftgungulo» ai^in" «i leu :. .mi^ei 
/leck sita^n. ie hatte ^Innaentie achwar^.e .-ieu^leia, aud ii r chwaaa war 
wohl Kwei;s;a «Q i^r4 ^ie dar huapf. voraichti^ le^^te i\^ri aci;^ o-f^jne :;aÄd 

vor i^ie hin aiif daa :>oia, streichelte üit df!r Äuaerea ein v^nnit inrea u ;k- 
jkea uu; veri4nl ^rUe «ie ao hinein'/ulÄufeWtdaaa hob er di« 



- H7 . 

«L xt dir-HHir lin v^,fJ^ ?* ^^''••7 fua... "i;«ci 8ie wi«,;t »06«r etwa«, m-n 
^ i * w \^i* *^'' besVivtTiteÄ »wicht nat. aberr^schend ist o»».- 

4Iht dnon"^?;^;^''*^" ^^f^^^ b«u,:t.n . Ic. rMmuLrl^ über «ein« .mm, 
. irr !^t ^i 1^ . »«i^-^»" »-4t« «rt. "«In rtchtitje« kleines rokodil. u 
Mer la hie ],r*ua, ober. *.uf de.'i Ick«« ^;rm uuü ^n der. . nit«» i ^.t 8l« bJ.« 

4 1~* 

3t» - 4 

oUfti» «ir «xn« i«c«f./e . Ixete i r üicn fa,v«nV- - ^• 

Auch alft ftriÄer »«Igten .ii«ur.rfreut, " «rs .u-', a«.v» 4u inr aicüt lurj*nj .bbrichatr ««rat. «,-aie br.c , •:. furchtbar laicht -S:!:^' 
Aohl*'^ bar'^'itti'*'/':" ««««i--uf««. «.«» i.v uetin hier lo.V ihr ^tr«i^t 

«iS <iich «b, .««nJ " SM t<» « 

f ir.^ te nciuf* 



fiÄC.tft ttiB ^-tne^er /i.>«cu.'-i,«uf wn^, . ro,uiiicn«»! • ..» 
;.eri flötete »Xn er «Ic« «ui'rxuatet^. un a riei 

sea ^titlken, «uf iitir» »»it^t .«br.üi! ' - 

" i'ia<-r, iriii«r, *.«ß Meraen 4»» für .H«rÄCkcn £cl»en. 

«iura .ifir nchw«r«»:^ .«mit«,!).«, stpsr«««Äf i..HChc übRr.^ia , 
r«^»tXo» tibemai nr von ..«nÄrnurrtüic. ■ urch a«« .üca «nt j 



•r ;Änf» «ucll 
suer . «f^eatroj- 

ijnj.nii aci ;, trt 



i'ftn, <ii»r vom . i ,£4ci faiit, ;i»a di« iA,i»ter »»«r-ien i««rc 
b«icoria*Ba *iir nir j«»-?»!.«; nie; tv" - 

"i„«*bprJ.«Hr, ciÄÄ cie.ij HrHc;x.f.ub-«UKO ia«n.ia, itlr «1. »ea nur «iküaden " 
Ab«r eri; uacht« alcJt so, ;r »ah die u/v-^'fUgan ari,cK. n ber«ity 
rlchtat» unaloliti^ Kti^i^i? : «hk\i . , :. .« rj.r,r ..•ul;;chen if»t r, ,i i . r 
Ute f r JcM>*na«n, .er i\. vini be.i vtßtej Je-« .-iwbi.i<l als "n^ue.n 
lerti.^ Asrrrif -vira« «i.i £,ro, »«r häu^; fc<»£,i:.;i»n,.. 

".»och Hin »nn »ui Jan xti^n? - uer poaten bef»üil «s, viaraeibe , ost*»« 
yoa arr ur7.«x..eRchicht«. i-«rt fühit*^ aici. ..i t betroffen, er »rb^itet ^^ 
iiOi«h«ute*i /,uh>* ^chrl.te vo*t(,iOiah.».uf«a>c«trcrnt , uau üort :;t..i^ue^ eute 
genu^. .bar ai«se aeiutaH »ich un^Htnc Lok »n ana aah«.. z.. -rt hin. ie 
•aintei. «» aicnt eiaijal bc:^«, ..-^b «»fr uie , *ia««rb«it *?!»-« *nsewi^»encr« 
?!I^ 1^' ^^f\..l'^^"f^' ' '.•*'* ***^ .oat«a, unwiaacaiiich bo^ianuaav durch 

5f- rHl^* -^,^^«it ^«" opi- ^«aeaJct, dti» UntariiiM.?» «ar var^;rt3chi,bc«. 
Jle Ci.ulterr* wie^ton »ich bei sainaa ..chritiaa uQ<i ..i- , .ar.te iftr 
aftLng<na«n ^rÄC waran a.*ct. vorüe ^«aroht, 

*»ar8Ch »uf etan »ü^ea'sÄite «sr iiclser. 

<;ait ^«nu^ «f^ra 4a ^«w«»«n, ua üa da« t^arme vorbei ^lich äuj» ato za b<-- 
«eften, .-ert r^uttc nicht *?inii*l »w ii*wf#n briucna», u^ä i^L-j ^u :er itu- 
iio._i .ixicfi 6«-n.£i nftrvor. xher er woiite ru<:nt» antcrö^haen, mun alt «>,-. 
^!^^*" «ff^chxu»ct««a s»b|5j.l(:n ^mwefiBn «in ...Aiidaln mar v. - xi. d.i , 
uAd unnbtlg ( .ber nicht einv«! hiervon ,^ ,b er ^ici, x.eciianae .Ai t. ^ .ii^b 
aiai c . stahe« uaa an - obAohi dmr anviare ^riitjaer »s^r - ewt-- sar-.u« «n von 
Oban hffr*b, jo<Jenf«U» Aber alt äro;j=^ar ..i«ich:«ut i.«f 4nA .u- « , «r st*Ä 
nun un'»itti!io«r vor «art, » «b«r aicnt ; »«thr. V.(-,7.t achiatit ax äu' 
4ÄCht» ^«rt uaa nicht, befi^Ji ih:*> .u^^äuwricü«». „mji er f 4hlt« war chflr *eii- 
Star ^1ä ^viigat, ahar ..jott «1:* HuohtbereitaaliMft. .:*nn h^<,alt«n -u^Uicrai. 
.»,«; aut aaia uaalcht una :-,nii .s*c-fn, ;*..Kch«inand featt« er f.. ..o^i' eia- 

^eKoa;«a. r »iurL«» aia ..«niü^« .vi^u-i ..itl ih^a schie« in '}iaB«3» .xU|c<'nbilo*.da^ 

er da« varh«r fe«»t.'>:U h^bc... ._Rai:SÄ.n ^in^ er »u:« ««^^«n» tiar -..ami sc'ic» 

t ? /luchft ual /ro urteen hint«. Ih« arein, ie: unaar aa ^ato Hiu^aa ^»art. . is 
ehriur«nt»vo^l an. tner fiitvtflrte;- ,.1*3 »rare doch nicbt n^tl. tewraea!" 

art tr;.t »uf .ien uu««ir«tl>a. /In Kiiawaii«, «r „r ©»«r». ' J,b«. iacnte 
er w«t.era4ir <i«s J'olaaaae. "isa, dacht« «r, das wwren ulna ae ati ersian .chi- 
ga |ia»ajan...^aart a^cnxti «r «ich aarnn, lii^ «tlui-^j u«i.ubMV.en, iar *«.ia vor- 
h«r hatta ^«n\^ fwohfsaaäsB ^«arbeitet, i« . cutet sohufteiea dt aUi^i?i i# 
'ÜJ' .i«^9ti«a««n sich \m tU». schwer te 5 ^ikea »ol^n*,« icr . aatü, ausaft, «r 
UNa »tr.iCJCt«n 3ica, elaar al« nf.i iiknüare, ^xn @r wa^Aa^'aai «n war eri aa t* 
«Icii. da.^a die .aÄeraa«a hiiml«rt««I rac:;t hatte» un4 dach a,*r «in sniu urr/ 
»pru icne» .«fUhi lÄ Ina, Uas »ich vllejiar AUjffÄsaua« st^rK a1 i rKetzte. 

- aß - 

dnn. ^a erschien lactaiioh wied«r äcr ;,hevr^»Xet. te u^^riaLr ' 

aber <ias war offensichtlich nur ;.ebenzv.ecic.^ierL foixtin Ui^ Jirkl 
der d«« Chauffeur und de., .;.hnhofnb...'.ten, A% ! *'«« enud^l:it,J 

^ er und kmI i «it einer ^^n^e aie .irMhipiosbe urcri. r schoJ- ■ eltnt 
die/. V.r «uruek, una a« sähe« die Banner, d^s» in <le« .;*^iun ria.e briu'ie 

%.rbeit für uns." sa^te -ert. i-reude mi ailea w«s i^scLine i,t 

r« s%;':trderoff«;;f r.;:"" -^'^^-^«^^ «.vidierte ..^ .uto uer^e'^alt, 

«,?! r °^^*"«^ Micksaite it>e6en:.^.er der .»,,6<>nüff rair. stand. 

D. zSi--»'^;^« *'■''% '*"^ eeschicictc .eutft!" haw .ckilo eilt« vou ei.w .rup 
pe lur ^»aeren. ert war aer erste von ;'.c..a ...umera, nie Über die ^elten- 

^SJch"'' >r"'?n' ^V^'^'i'"^ ^ .«trete« wart der ..charfUhr^r vo / Jche ^ 
kit^lt ' ülrt tL^'^T'^'^[' ^f^ l-eriÄciea der . easei überwachen .nu.ste. le 

ecilA^n Hnr?L«r!h;^ '/''*'' '"'''*: '^'' «J'^-'*'^ «ira«iae aoch ia einen vier- 
eukli^en r^onlenrahaen eiJißespuiiat. ;.in schwieriges otdcit .rbeit a-' ^ie». 

"•^in'^r ^""^ ^'''" Chevrauiet y,u xad.n, uaa aocn rei«te r.cri a!« uf.abr!«Kr 

«<l^^*^u* f* * '^^tti 8it:h ^'5^anci po.-jtiert und fichrie;»ist er noch 

niciit hier, ist er nuch nicht hier-iT' ..^«it :«eirjto er aen er-,t^a es^ei 
K xrVrr'' r"'*"fr''^ f'"' >^««Uhten, ohne ihn doc. vo/de^ t'^rie^S«:«;«« 
Jlaiten ;nt:il,"S \'^! .crthumi^cn «milich eelö«t, ^ber .n aer ruade« 
th!^; 1^ - esj'eiwind ^-^b es Keinen B^cjipuakt zua apaoten. .;«n ob-raR .t« .a * 
?eSL^ /^Jir'*"' "^f ^*i-'«i«^» 4* hob Meli ieuigiicu a.r schwere :eckei! 
tobe^; s ^f^n*"*?? *\* »^^^^ ,*>*:'i«*5«u aalt gefunden hatten, 2er:.törte acr 
rb«if rrl;^ i^ ^?^?f" u«a «einen -ertenniebcA di<» bc^o .:..:.e 
ritri-.iViL" LU** u"^*"^^ er n..aiicft einen a;:micn iia;>elstock, vma «r .»^chte 

-chiaee, una aieae sch«ersitcn viel •ehr -1« die . austhi. von vorh/n 
un'*'':;;i'und'':(l" -"/«fr.^^^''--^*«« «t;- .e.r ..cWr^rer^jr*:'.;«« 

.*h n J!i- v^** schlug ih>i die -erte rechts und links Aber ua» uesicbt. 

«il -fl ' *•'* aer. . hren schaerxte «s ^^m. entr>elziicli. u rackerten 

i! ^^^ eine t^-.nxe^^eitlan^ ero«baisio» ab, und der Küchenchef *urde las- 

^^Hi :,! \ ^^***'*''^®■■•^4*^*' "** -chilo,<a un.. seineröcit« den Vor- 
schlag von ucbeln und .u;llen .'«^Ghtn. . arz darauf k^u er bereits ait ein 

t/'' ,^''*^f'' «unlck, dl« ruade i f^da.» umKdic) Ri^rKe kur»«, i.aiken brscn- 
ten. .iuf diese .cl3e ßin^ es schiiessiichi aber es war «iue x.öiie, Kit 
diese« ieuxei von etftar. .,.,.^*i,ui i« u«« en^en ivau» ^,ini,enpeut ku ;iexn. 
unaid;iiü ^areu die .aeb«, die J*der «inÄcine beica«, unu aU r.i« verle ver- 
braucht ^«r, nah« er d.lnne Latten, wie sie ieitirr in uftbr.8chr..riXvcr /,»hl 
bei der ^••seiverr.chaiua^ vorhanden waren. *^*'.«^'^ ..»«a 

1,-1. "'Ü/w-lf**' eim^ .ta;na bir» drei der ; esaei auf de* .«at«uto itanjcn. 
l>«r ..c>;arf;ihrer schlug Tiit .meinen töckchen -<uf .hrex» und .and'« -achri^.: 

- B9 - 

"ist er noch nicht hier» Ist er noch nicht hier 
a«r whevraulet nicht tr.-^cn unA uas wur ein ..lück. 

• « 

"ber a«hr &1» dr«i kovi*. 
rviani) T-««v. „,.,.i «r •" ■" — — ;■ — -*..v.^, chon ii«i5e Äuren aeu ■ 

r^« Vhv ! ""^.f ''**'* t"^^^'* -^ vc5r«chwnmien ..«r, iier>K«n die xehn aich, um 
.un^m ihrer „r^iite, itu« aea .igucä tlo3 Uuter*Ä^en:j nieder. ..üa .chiio, der 
? , vV^®^? ßt;*na, »oi^erte. ünua iibcraiknnte ihn aie -^ef.schilchkeit , xind «r er 

«?« i«^:^»/'*^'**"^^**-^'*'*"'*" "^f** hinssen sie bsreita - ..ich »usÄuruhen bis 
«in 4na«rer ^agen mi^ iumslludmi frei sei. ,vie „eute w^re.i zu cracüö xt 
5-J* '** o^P«»«'4^io« ^•ii4i«.»tttadnis iwcii .ert zu «chutxen. . »ÄV.Rhiio ent- 

Ju^^/'i^l'' mÜ; ^^? ;^^*"''' f^^-«-' ■'''C..v;eif.<.nu. ..wei rauciUe*, ..i« halten 
Vo!ft'* ic ''*"• "'^^.'"'^ «r^ÄVtcrt, xA vlieai^r ..tuaa« i...-:,Hce :.ert aen -eschluj 

,°Ki! ! *'''^%*'* W"Al«, »ic/i ^u.H Uä. }«hnhof«ko£wando ru dricken. .^weia«! 
«^il^f ""^ ''"!'* ^t'^? ***^ eanui. .,r Kah »uch her«lt.s ein« w^iichkeit. .ie 
wni^I^i^'' '"•■'■'^' ^^""^ '"'^^^ er^«b«n, -^ea« d^s .o^.ndo ^roj.s geau^ ^»r 
«« «tf .i'"* ''«^^f^ }f^'''-^ •^^^- voruu», aar;» die z*hl noch weiter steigen 
?S«i^it\fft2 *%.^*^J'^^«« i^?f '*/i*Sonn :a«chte nur i^erlni^e r ortachritte. 

u«S^ied5ri!/vii^^^^''^^''^'^V. i^'' ^^^'^^ Cüterisuß« hi.r aufgefahren ««ren. 
uaa Jeder war vierxjLt ouer fünfzig „»gen Istn^. 

'fv,..^^^!^''v*" «"«obttc «8. ;te friihe uerbRtduaacruni, breitete ihre ..chatten 
.Iber -lea» .'«nnstci., aus. . .".injaui kannte ich «ir.e.. kann " hub ^iütitiich «La» 

^«- r**"^ ^^^^ V^^"^**^^*' besci.eiae« eigentlich, «iuu **»hi-V - .>ieser 
*??^^-?"'** u"*^^ 'leinen :una!" uuxerbr«cr; ihn ein ..nacrer,"verschoa^ una 
?iL«! '*'' .iChvv'iinereien. ich glaube dieser ^um waria au seli-r... .ei;>8 
5lit ?n' ;rn •^''fi^S'f *'' «rzühl..«'.- fr^^te er. „er .naere sch.le^ belei- 
oft* Anr'^i^.''^^.''''^ K.jcken ße^sen eiuen aer ..»«sei lehntr:, Lna aas 
-^«^ .-^r. '****". o^?'' ^■*'^* erzählen, ^b«r ich bin zu k^put anai...' 

^e? i L,^ ;,« «onaern *.5 ^ ^ r « t du) "ich." «n^te .i<.r tnnn m« . «al 
"!h«r.!« + ! "^ ^?^^'^"?i»«*/« .i0i7.s;chuhe, einen verschji«tatca n^^ una eine 
xelloraUtte - "icn bla ..i-taÄnt^.^ltcr. .3 ^ibv nur *«,ü.c, die die» räch 

*i« L^in^^itf'*; ^i*" '*w*'*' '^^ "i- •**«'.«« £ea..haelt" - er i.cute - "und 

?i? 5„ r^*-^*\ ''^^ f-ö-»-i^«««bXftn von axier scrren .ander n^be icn b.schi äet 
ich Konnte euch m.chtei^a^ ^i«von erz^JUen, ^teer... .der »oll ich.l^.v 
^»» J«> riefen sie be^-ieriß, umU^hisi; du iiuch i:^ ^ual;4ni /^ewesen'-- ^«r 

tir? 'rT in'^r^t'if "^- "-^--i^»«'^ - -^ -i-' i^nt:?:i::::ra i:Lt 

ten «ich, in jretori^, ^rusiAien, Vene»ueia... iasia l^<ren »rlr ia i^afer 
war e» rtt.^i« oder Cusablunc:*-- - a« k..»<.n die „oUbeM.bten uneJsv^rfet! icj i 
«ber sar^B in der .-chjixupi.e und fischte. h«h«, aber unter unser -.,. der 

^?t ?!!;2!;Ln' '^ ^^^^ •'*''''^" """'^ ^''^'^ i^ursch, dM hin^: nur exn .eaerbeutel 
*ii ';i^''"*';"\",^^^''^''" ■''^^•' nie:ioan ^epMCkt. i-nf keiscr. aliein n«ich 
"^?,,v!^iyi ! ^^ ait ^er.chiaui;ijcitcn ..iuaianten. vber keine xricks mit 

..chuhsohi^'n oder doj.peiten Tiöden, Ich Latte *cine eigenen -othoUen. .irja,«! 
aae>i» die ^anxe i.eic;* voll gelben und bleuen hriilMnten, üe.scib« ] eiCÄT 
alt aer ich ciann al.i iveporter die /,oilbe**.^tea cto^r«. ieri . . ^ch «acntc 
aucn auca ..xtri*-i ortr;. .e vonjedea una versprach ihnen, die ?.ij aer bfetia zw 
8criicken...vnddaan aein auffiüburcr »sierapp«rwt! .>er . ern der etho-le. 
die ^oiitrabanac ein uch in aer ..and «w haben oaer achtlos ir>,ex. r^o liexei- 
??«'•''!?«;/*?" ^^" ' ontrcxie k:.^.. „ein . «iaterstück war da« Uülier. das 
icn ueiner nante" mitbrachte, «in wertlose» t .ck äu.<^ .über -a c rieren- 

^J'1^'^ :l^i'^T'* '''''':'} A'^^''^ '"^^^ Jalscriheit «uf eine eile .mi^h. ich habe 
8i« rsir nelbst eescfiiiiiKn, diese iifctten. *.eae haUe ihre >.cneiJit5 .«der 
und uaruAter x t^en die echten ..iaaanten. . .- .acder iucht«. er sein hü 

Iftrt i.^ ÄU.süestreokt auf d«» Bretterbodcn, den Kojn' in die lach« der 
rechten .:aad eeütUt t. ;.ie -asiojJihare ti.t ina sut. ie ...raoe vos rbeiten, 
oas ewu. atsein, eine i-eitlan^i«n ..icnistunü vor i;ici. rra i^ben, feraei 
die stets «unehaend« iJH«««runü ««^i nicht auietxt d«» . «uschr ,i n^ch .1 ts 


^^amies rsAhXun^i Üesaen d«n v;enu3»5 iXmr *uhe voll in ihm reifua« ÄÜre 
er nicht v.u T^ude ^«v**f*»(tn um Ub«rh^upt nüChÄUJer. «, ao h&tte er vielleicht 
Uefol^,ort, dlÄJifi ciieBcö 4iuuten d«rn K«ai des eriÄviclenden AÄgcB aicht uawert £ « 
£^.W€iiseia waren. Kr versuchte eine ..ddition der ..trie.^en, .eulen uad -vb^chix 
fuj^i^en vorstunehaen, .iie der er^te Xan^ isi rahrilri fnko^iaÄndo iha «ingebracrit 
huttei - »n da»| 'a>j4h vielleicht hinxukiUe, witrm der -.achenbu^le erst wieder 
der Äuf der ,;iidflüche erBchieüt dachte er nicht. • In aber da» . utzend 
voll ar, uai er, wie ihn .schien, noch fiichx bei aer . •j^ifte iin^eiün^t vs*r 
ßiib er es auf* i'^r fimite in »eiar: t Ueaicht nach den geschwollenen strei- 
fen, I>ie i er Uirnnß brannte leicht., : e^r «ackeri ^chieerztc. r. .j^fi wareai 

ie : aa5t3crilfe^;c des jotileim^ wiüirßcheiaiich ^mr Jieee i,..^„ uicht ßlinstlif. 
i>cis^ie ..cheend richtet« er sich auf. 4^Man »achte er seinen :vsichbarn »it ei- 
ne:a £llboßeiifttu»s ^iufaierksaiii kui d^^a, *fu» er imau^öen !<. .ic:.t aer i^ahn- 
stei^iaÄpen eak« .m» regnete «iUiricer u^^iU wciin da-^ J'.wiclicnt rächt trü&te, 
bef Jiriden «ich naa^e -vchneefiocicew «wi:schen den Segens trtihnen. Von c;ier Ar- 
beit wai^i caan rkwc einen icleiaea .vus»achiiitt , ^hcr soviel war zu crKci^Aen, tle 
aie iracen iflrauasen schauaerte^A vor ..uc^bc uaa .^klte. .^icht u^ äiej^ec 

AnbiicK» willeil jeeoch hntte /^ert Jieinen .^ebeiraann aii^^itosaen. .^eai^e 
•/Ciiritte von ihmen entfernt ^ejiCfüu etw^f; vif i. i.itcrf:ßs;tutere.i. lort i.uf 
acn narisen, iea . i<j»p«^niicht ^r^^^lanÄcniseJi wtei:*c^ii u^tte iie ..w:>nicn ^ua ,;oi8i- 
at Än^en vin4 Zeltbahnen eine p^i^^i^ivc :vei;en>iUtte!^ aui^^rricntet , äIc ihnen 
äie .Aur,3icht nach Milien weiten ejnüoelichte. .ort eaasea uie nun ^uf ^^r- 
mcl;iicßeiiaern Hu* Gamellen and vermehrten ihr Abenrtbrot. 

wer IvrRHhior verjitiwi^t«. i-.r mochte |j,et«erkt haben, ß^ar.a «it ufiÄerk^^aÄ- 
keit aeiner ..orer von aaiieren ..inuen i»ni;,e3 7.ogeni'^u vver;U v^x^rde. it elne^a 
ivuc wansitr auch er Hicn uü un«4 starrt« u^ch dri*.u.>üon» "Oa^'seabert*' , «agte 
er nach einer lauae, *'wie haben/ j^v^er einen Caaieabcrt %im wio*.** Amn ant 
wottete Blckit. ^ie .i^rtnner uron^tcn sich sicßi in^^.^n<^^ 2:uc:Ä.TMaeÄ. .a3 ioi ain* 
tertjruA^ .'sa^te i^ertx^'lch fi«le das nicht viel, el£en kleinen ^.aee pro Aanx 
Hötaiich sprang einer «er Cefa:i£;enen nach unten, eiri •*ndcrcr fcl^ti' ih«. 
•^leketorten zuriok und wurden wit .;ubel e^pfua en, icna r>it: hutten aie u.xn 
Ae voll irrotkr 4.*vten una Kdeep^pieren. iie ictsiteren« man ihueu nicfet 
angeboten, aber ihr Betteln war erjfoi^raich j-ewesen. '\.fcrlich verteilen« •• 
horte M^iii die viti^^üe vo.a naw .»chiio. ie ;.eute i^% ^uto achiuiwa i^^eider- 
fiiilt herüber. 

.B wurde ehrlich verteilt. Mit peinliiiher ..or^i ilt :}chiea äer elteste 
imter ihnen die ; inaen una 4 na;^tucke in »ehn .^uufcL n* de la^en «*ui' äeai 
Boaen aes v^aggens Iä i.icni eini^r, breiten .arahie?i, acür voa au ßen einfiel. 
sjmnn ivurde e«ioßt. .ann nannte t&it ab£t5wanite:& wesicbt aic uiien, 
wiüirend aer Verteiler aui eine$ der .tiiufchea deut($te. ^.ie Ca:Äenbertpytpiere 
wurden in aex iite durcu^erj^; -söü una ebenfalii* verioöt, denn .lio en^e 
de noch anhaftenden Kane» war ^^iitir ver^cnii-äea. 4. er \^ erteil r leoicte »Ich 
die Jhin^er ab. waa daran klebt.: ftrhit^it er ai^naer 5eine riveii bereit 

willig wurde es ihai auerkaiint. lert k^^ute an seiner . ru5te. .r »teilte 
feat, dans aie vier Ji;iH6en ^ro:;« war. .^ein *»Ächbar steckte ks x^rot in die 
tasche, er wollte es seiner ^rau 0iitbri;\*;,en. ie ia^e ii^-i ',vit:r «it :un- 
ßerödeai. j^.ert erachien ^n nicht in vrnnxiui^,^ da a aer -*ann scl^i Brot nicht 
^eibat ans, er hatte j^ber kflne i.ust, eiu weapren xu l egi inon. .>a5 hse- 
papier hatte er ab^ejieiint, es 3tan^ ih^ äu . ehr. m der -at X'^lte ^er 
fÄulig-prickclnae v.cruch de» wamecabert den ^♦naan n^uum und ro^tc üie i.eute 
y-u eine^i verßieichenden ut^prach ube^^r ^aaesorten üu^^cj: ^^i^Si^utitr zahlte 
ihrer eine 'en^t^ •iuf, den vorsc^i^:: aber ,,ab er ^- nea ^r:*ASc;M::::^llS^^ vror^on-^ 
aola; allerdin^^ solch kleiner, vierec>;i;^t;r ,*ervais, wenn . ii.rik«^ uaruuf- 
gestreut sei und eine la^e ^an?& fein f^ewie^tcsr i^wiebeln sei auch rJLcht zu 
verachtea« i:*ert nah:» aen vorietÄtoa iiaaen in aen ^.und vMd kaut^^ ifcn^e 
darauf. . r versuchte, »ich eta.^ureaen, dies sei nun ber^;ixu der ailcrletaitc 
und der, den er noch zwischen den tXn^mxn hielt, cest^nie einfach nicht m 
r-r tat dies aber ^tx d^r >baicht, wu sich alsoi,leicn höchst freudig 


umer vie^ 4„m«ln,cr«n „,in»naen. « ^üCh„n.ioa,.rf,u.rer *,x nA^ilch nicht 




,.!i ^«ia*^" ^ t»«ej. c^-tft.t, itura .-.uziehen waren :ic ru ru.3.>. 

vor ia. »t.mi. .uu «*4r i,ert jea^^n«, d«r nciue ;.efiüae nici;t leicht aus.^.er- 

alle :'«^L'%"**"^'':.fri!ii ^'*""^1- '^"'r'^ Mnt.ort«te, e« .«r .<!., iuxUcn es 

Vi! i/oiA jfc«*.tw ui(Acl i/on o(>t/<v V<i/ 

ein.r^Vb'^fbe!IL:^tt^^''.!i,"f^^""'''^''^''w' «^='«^-'«''» '• ^ <lie«c ^e^He «1 
riJerb '-hicin ii i^^t"" ' ''^'}^^'- »«i'^U^b ^eworueji wiar. in 

-ecKe-, u.ia iuniu - von ihr«-^ ;.i «on i« HiicJ"n tLsVItz^-^c'- r^ib ^it l^nll 

sehr« bti ii« tfN??. ^^ ^'**'*^ 'i«ut«n, .r««lxlmi, «s ^iiur trocknen." U 
«uruna nieder. "" '^"^ ''""^ «O^^^eAkt« ..j^.. BUchlein oiii t«idrn :.aßü«n 

b«i lii** 5';'>,;f:" scUnes HieXu i;U a;*»;?/, .^nte ronka'^ ..»a*. ich noch riie 

w«r/i i:.^er in *eine« Koiier, e.. ist ^ir sehr teuer.- '^''''^ "^*''' 

"^iü «naenken?" riet Ursfri. 

drui^ « . ^^cit. >u h»sx *eln hert gesehen, jet*t «usst 

plflt w^ren^ '^ '^ '" ''''''^'"' in a;^^ rrubr^^unc .e er f;«- 

«it ie^/^?'^ir'"t**C* '!^'r' '^™'^'' ^""-'^ uin/,uru^cn, au;.., cief, ..eaerb..chl-in. 

WHreitße«chaite8 una kaufte ««, ««i. Is ihr ^eiiei ^m aa tnti^air ' elt 
aer ^ro.oea .n.icherheit x«bce, wia..ct« .,ie%s, via ur bcttii^tcn ?Srr.t*iL 

S«^ bewo^fMit einer AdrejiHi^jmÄ.r^luiiÄ* ^ur ÄntUriichi dmhn die »achrif- 
t#ii lhr«r ohÄerüfern In tiiii*5tiri^ .l^ii «raten ,IaX7, ^inmmhmnn. a folgten 
flle l rer i r«umie 1^ .ualami* ,>i«» »lli^» fUiite jc^wrri w^itren yna nicht 
««hr* .n .^i4rJ4*n uuu ,.kr Uäö iAlchitjin Hufe.c^«^>-l^rtf uis sie .onias . ofier 
a€uerdi«g« uuf v li oaf b .r v e^ffi^i^tande untersuchte, and i oni^i scw.m^ »Ir^ 
die Mitr«»3en ihrer wCriW^Htfirn ^fUr aÜÄ i'^felie*' Äu/zunoticrer.* "■^r^.^^ -lun 
b«iiik ,vabilck den feinen , btUnuh i«*<^r«tt Buchest wun .te so^^iftich, is. > 
diene r«irieu yiiätter ^eci^i^iet seient loriiÄa Uecichte %u v^^^reinen* Viel- 
leicht lunite nie nicii an a^o kojitb:re .astchen deis üariua erinnert, 
in de» dieser 5eine . eibjuvseien \xna »i < ter der ^^ros; e .siex>4Ädler den j- 
»er verwÄhrtc, in 4iei*e;. uer i/icht?.r ..i,,. i ierüc» aber aif? v.<»*^ n^e von Je- 
hudÄ itÄlevi bergen wollte* •• ; eit eini*;er4 Tu^fin also an r , elnschrift 
ihr^r utiUchte, una nie verwandtem ^,xo^:it wor^ifÄlt a>4r;^ui. icht »eil sie 
ifareo* ..erk Eoich ^roa^^f; ^eaeutunj^ bei&e»ei9r>e(i hatte Ronderri ääÜ der :ie- 
Ijcnstanti ihr heiiii: )ftur. .^tta .^tinusv. Utener rbeit teilt«; 52ir sici. in i;e- 
»er>, eae iortiöuen luia ^^iiimte iha aicii eine h^ibe otunac mn jene-i Tm^^ 

^oaiiK vertiefte ^ict in Umelfe bij4ue» .chuiheft, üiij: kcinca kllzu- 
ßjiiitereu ..indruck iÄUChte» .v.'slöohr??^ ^^ab e^$ da uui ;»iur derÄ viii^^cida^, prnn^- 1 
te ei*; bv^Mnuer^füriÄi^er i^eitlieck. 

'*4>ie ui^*«beu s^xna irut ^^eloüt, liber au iJöURst eisiger schreiben, was*so3 
ien wir tun, ficnu aai» ..eft voll i^tv** 

••. ch, Di:^ d;*riia i^t aer rie^, ku»,'* snAi^Xm üreei ieichthin/*öic Iäu- 

j^ Jetatt Überall ^'«t,* .-arf icn dir aocn w^t. vgn eter Ä^i^en, bevor 

weitf-r rechneuv^ ich »oll dir u^t^fta^ äksß ee iierru ito bes: er |t<^ht , 

iicber WHr% ^eiaiien*'' 

^iJHH i»t eine cutft .^ncnricht, dHiix beko .«^t du einen i.u:5S*/ nirU 
Fet er heute aiibend %\m -.ny.-invien ko^^^ea*?'' 

'•..icher, ii^ber bei;,iane nicht zu irUh, ble »leben h^t er ietwit^.t'* 

. ie recViAeten eine • eile. .;ie /.äIiIcä achwirrten durch dÄ3 Viiusender- 
;^eich, und wrsti Wfir uicht xil^^sr una riicat du»i:rier ala/ dJä& »eisten .In- 
der. Oi^ia '^u.i^^te sich -einruch i<UH urlinUen aer . apierkn.ij^.phcit- hiiupt- 
ÄÄCiiiicn HUffli iopTrechaej^i verlegen. iJs*;'* ^ronae -ÜAmiAieins ^^ber j^ä^csiite 
l rsel rec;»t vie?! ..:ih*', , und ui^. iiess aicht^^ uiivcrsuciit , Ui .i*t zu vtr- 
linliiaeen, uea e(ien;it*4ua »u i*ecn3&ia» 

^•i^raiihlet du mir^ weun wir f<?rtig sind, die bibilsche .e^ichichte wci 
ter?^ .^ber weitkiu^, #ie Hie «%Är, f t.- rvi:- 4^1?*ic;. hiny-u: '\vchrcifceu und 
. rdKUjade ;aUri3ea wir liiitlirlich kunh aocii tUii#'* 

"^Alltist kooMftt äin die ite he, auch biblische Genchichte» »vieviei ir.t 
7 :i*al 12 *?" .,ie\jea.stunde er f ihr eirie i nterbrcchunij durch d^n uf tre- 
ten der beiden xutzfr^uen Ia Ioiuäh uwr^. i^^ie erste kam mit ^iuer üos • 
schale voll .iisaer und Hprnni^tt ^it ijeicribmtem rin^^er oberiU^xhlich de» 
i'Uör/öodcn. .>iiirm;;jr fe^^te di^v Äss/eite in i^roben .*tüsaeri aea ^taub a^m *;»apt*- 
.t ao^^ hin ima aie iieirii^Ui;^:» wür beenui^t* 

"wird heute aicnt nun:^ nuü^nnQ^mcn'i'' erkun;iir.te Toni^ üich. 

•"Jonat rioch »hh äu besteiie/iY^' frtt^te <iie :*ri>4U iuit d«:;» i esen achnip- 
plftch» ''^0^., .iUoSi. du. hören,* w^indte sie »ici» üh ihre xcileoin, "üb noch 
ftoch Mufijeno/.t.'flien wirdV 

••Aber i-reitüg« aiHChen 3ie doch «eistea:^ grUndlicii r^uibv-r,** "^ 

^^00, halten .>ie doch ihreu ./und oder stehen ic selber Äuf, wenn^s , 
Ihnen nicht pkHstJ - aoss:»,'' »R^te .sie zw der autd^^ren, ^diese ii^ij, ertinens'' 
^eht Jefin de ai doch Über die lutschmir?" 

ioiiiv* vcrbiös dif- aatwort und mmtidtt «ich wieder ..rsel zUf tue unterrj 
defven äuj5 der .^piilte Äwiachen : ettwand und ;vOpfkiÄ;;en ein VleiricG chiv^. 
xea r ch hervori^ehoit naitte# ^ 

'\>ie eilte i«t die . chweeter von ua^erer ..arackcnleiterin,** ö;4.^te Lrgc] 
'*.>i« iett bei Ihr ^^ai yiÄCh*** ,>ms Verhalten der / r^iuea ^^b ihr, aen LÄger 
kind keinerlei ail^^B %un ..laxxacii. ..i% ^nr ein«», ;*eöcbeJ4heit in dieset uc- 
Äein'Avii'cn, aM?iti die j utarr;i;u4>n i,ur höheren »eseiischürt t^^J^i'^^tan. Jiese 
^ic ^^ Steilen vo:>i inncndieriHt nren nur heute» «^it ^uten Eleaiehuag«^!^^ 

- 93 - 

«ujSngiltjh, uiiv viel« von Ihnen trugen einen gros.sen.i t.^nacadiink^i sur 
.icnau. .-IC iUtEfr«u«n - r. e nnfuitsn sich tubenaiftnst - Arbeiteten «ia 
pÄur .tuftden «•» xh« uaa beautaten aen uent d«» Inges zusi .latsch oaer 
Uiti rjich und den ihren etwi«;? zu kochen, denn dk tibftr ifc« ailca »ur ^rbcit 
««r, n*tif;n ;jic den *,:fcn «iieii», 

la nächsten ^.««^ hört« aurn die gleiche i/ tait aen chwestern ^oj- 
iMMii. keilen, aier hatten »i- ebenbUrti.,«,ner, tierm di««! . chÄesT.ern ^e- 
norien zu jener urui;j>«: >»u;. attm wbxk, die vor dnai t^oiaenen v.Ut2«n xclnen 
nesiieict hut. ..nd uusnühasweine eia-aal, du rs sich Uta die .»nubrrkeit in 
der i.Ar«cice handelte, iief«n ihrr. inte^reaseri .nit ;ien«?r, ^onia» «u^AKueti. 

■*9 .aai 13, „rsel! " 

Hber .>r;;ei sa^s isteii' -uf de« rettrund und hinli d»s schwarze «uch ai 
«It 4cn ..anden aTiki«nwjert. 

"innte Vonka," flüsterte sie, "j-r-^u J eri-b«ch sieht so. komisch 
AUS, iio...wie siinn xote," 

i/ie «itp tHube >riiu Ix^r, aH üenchlossenen .^U£«n. ihr vieaicht v.«»r ;;ehi 
Uetturmen, der .^te« £in^ schnei! und fluch. 

"wieh nicnt nin, Ursel, Frau i erlebten ist a^hr, sehr kr«nk. roaa, 
iiiss ua» in a?r tei'iilÄh ießen. >chli.^. ackon die ..exte auf, ich .schreite 
air ein pü^r Hecheriituf£;«ber» iiifs ..ext." 

Ua ttie .echenstund hiermit xu nde wur, verzichtet .rr-cl ireru *ui 

una iäeicfi muI' 

weitere i-rij^en. it iiincabe :ifinrtte i»ie üen i.ucnaecAei , 
der xAeiten ..eite sucht- ihr i iiij-er die htciie, wo ßie ittztes ...ul ße- 
hHlt-n h«tten. , «Id dürauf buch3t«bierte sie ikut siie dicken vierecki* rä 
Äeichiin. • . ^ 

"«as heisnt daa, lante lonkK, M<tiia jcchaj^ <51...7" 
".JU fnusst nicht »o un^edulvii^i aeiü, lern suerjit xut icKcn, stutar 
werden wir übers et Ken." * 

..s ir.t ait aer hebräischen .^^riiche »o bestallt, dar.» >-nan eiaen guten 
iexl der wrawMitiKiverÄtehe« »u&äj tecirtm. Hüben aus», will laan zua , irK- 
liehen verstehen der * ortkanstruKtionea aKrchurin^^cn. 

ursel zeii^te sich h»rtniickiß. "^.1 oott^ »a^te sie, "unU das 
anaere* '• - " ' 

'\.ott^wird die Xotea z\m ; ebaa «rweck««,- nug^tc joni*. 
grille*?- i »pH und ..üaia auchV-^ i-rau >ericbach auch'i^^" 
^fjei ruhi(i, irsei, / r«u M erleb»« ch ist nur «ehr krank." 
"üh, die stirbt b;xld, ao sehen sie aii« hu«, wer.n si« b.Hi ; sterben." 
Mit ihr- br:*chte >,oniH das Kiüd duKu, weiter au lesen, i;ber Ursel Aar 
nicht recht bei der ^ache. :.ude5i gab es in aen icigenden . inuten viel 
otorufigen. ucr , iebh.iber der ; rau i« i btjrbptt ue^rentlbcr kaa ssu resuch 
un>. eö fol^it«-? aie iblich« .jchuhüccn«. r.ine itkndierin ersc .i^a. Voni » h be 
ua nie. i^eschickt. wurde ^«beten, sj.atftr sturUck/aiko.irticn. y^rui f,l ,rte 
xonli, wieder quki.*n.iRn hun^er uuu sie uoste eiu« i\;aBtschnitta essen, alc 
Sic .-nii i^riiCA t«ixtc. ..ciienslich kam ai« ..chweKter alt aeai .heracujetcr 
un<. erxaliltB die i-arackennauitkeiten: „ß ßei wieaftr ,>rot ^esto= ien, heute 
nacht, F.ei d,fts «.v,. ei ^«rroreti «5e/.e:;en, unä eben, vor weni. er al.-: einer 
haitocn stunde, sei aie eine der beiaen verrückten gestorben, v^etzt ko^at 
eiuc; andere verrpckte zu ihr im, reit, ich au:.» gleich Uen „«2^: m«ch.n. 
aobala nie i eiche abgeholt ist... .ie lote war blau i« uesich und ihr r^ 
fc*ni. schwarx..." 

"wchwester!" »a/hte lonla... 

"3«i «ns- in dm naraoke Aar ;*uch eine aml ganz dunkelblau, sa^te urael 

./Ig ..chweater £xn^ unv. «ie Aiedcrholten noch elnni 1 d.*a ^tack aus der 
iettxlah, .a ^jin^ nun beHser aiit aea J.c»cn, ..aufi aer iet/tt-n /.eilr spr^cl 
lOAii *>er\lhrt 4ie uwberseiKu/i^j wOi-t wird aie roten y.ui» i.eben erACCiCen 
in meiner tross«« ji<ibe, iselobt bi» in i.wifiKeit «er .«a«« .einer hcrriirl- 
kcit... orsel kl.^ppte das ^iuch äu un;i »ciiauts »i^;^.v r «uf rau ierißUch m 
Über a^rea i>ackcnknochea «ich rote rlecken abneic.jeten. ' ' ' '» 

"^ctRt wercieri wir »chrrxben," :>at,te xoniu, aU Ic^t^ «inrn »it hebr;.- 
i^chcn Huch»t^.ben dien bedeckten . »pierbo^^cn vor juch aul ie.i j.rieibxocÄ 

" 94 - 

SU merken« 

. «nn -..ter m xiXxitr fvl«4«r «u« . <j>«r. «rwifCkt. ««rae», '•conaiea J5l« 
a-4«» au i«ir nna . et^r. . .•'♦ 

** -i» xot»;! kocnftn uioht wie <»r,a«l»« i,r«i»Ji , J. » ««rdcn «rwrcKt, «l»«r 
»1« bifti»>i»a in ihrmr »It," 

'«« tut ffß 8ich«r ««hr »ohOn im uvt lutiiereA nit," 
'*.i«raM «irtaKjit uu all»*." 
^•..oii»i wUrae M««i nlch«r zui- ickK«;«««» u»4 . mt>Ji auch." 

ir wift«»r4 nloht, wi«- es dort 1-ii, na«)-, .ionünd i«t ;'ur ;(j)t|5«!Vo.5n«ii, 
ab»r g«»wl«.f? nlent, woll «« rt r.. «oiun i;-t. nd wur« «s noch viel nct?ö- 
»•r ;ü: Im ^.r»al«f«» wovon ich nir «r»i»nit hkbe, aif: wrdris tmt CA)r*>,»a<in, 

•chA' zu itir«,. . ru- 




*«i •, 

•f* ■' t \.V* 

ir .>o' i?»n sie nio v-2* 

w«rm Sil» dilrftrtn, 41»- : it«r» au ihr« . in4#m, ai« 
4er, «icr r uti^ju : xu «ein«r ri.ut...'* 
*inu» U rf«-i »i« dunn « chtV" 
.*ott, hat «n ?!c ei icht«t uhi «r i^i *^;ia«r hIs 4i« 

ij i.r■a^ KÜlnt au nlcf;t, .m.a» ich r*«ch i raii 
durfte icK «a^üai.«!! .aaia nicht a«b«n, hJr .'li*. sistrb'i " 

'.•r ^,ut KU, rael ,*ni keh<»lt«?, ** ic alr s 
•ir.««i fiterlra uii . grh«n in die uad«re ej.t, die ni 
^rd« A«rdrn dann ^.«nsnh4*n a«in, dir an .m; tr-nsrn, 
uilft«jr« i«b«n trau*»rn, rü« nielit iix^iir b*Ji un« . 

g«ftO»n. aruö» hat t nXnr uuc.'t «laiatth fc.«Ä;»«.t f.ijr imrx '.itcn. und~Hrd «s 
jede» «ahr a» iiir«a ^ tcrbüt^^^-a tu«. b«r will nicht, , • »ix u-g au- 
viel />lt ..!©?, u«dÄnic»n oi ui^ ;ctftr. b»»c . ftlit . ., ■'!»* i-^i-^^' ^^ui 4«r r:i<f uaü 
jr.J.r. vo» uns li^t Vi«} >rbeit *u ^ua, du auch uad . K.t«jr 5«ucn. onn -«.tr 
oun «cviei an ,.ett .^o4 und an di« loten d«rikeii A;traan,a«nn xeu wir viei- 

i»icht unser« -rbeil v^rn; ch i »i^«n • da» «fMr<- «iia t^»' nue..,' 

■"iCh a*Mri- i ;;«ii»r - i-r^^j. w&r .tir.xi einnn nah - ich :i^i nti^ ü*4a«r:i.-l «n 
^«m« d«A<en, rv^end« im tttx dmnKc icA -«n «i», uiui i«n <, ,;i« wnilt« 
««• »0, nrf iotj nie:.* ««hr ar* . j«*h d«uxan' "^ 

ni! n «o^i d«ii FlnderKi'liJi'chon su sich nii»d.jr «ni arlOt?« «n .».,. ihr© 
•n|;«. Htiriich »oiiiit du «n awa d«a}:»ft, ie li«h ly A,r, ua.i anos sie 
«vm Reinen .unßor »shr hat uü' üic" t ;«ehr kr^nx iot, und ^ i-s in «ine-s«! 
«iA« c^Afin iiuts* Kr«u 5«in »iüst, wi« .^ein« «ai* es «nr. - ie steht/, e» 
d Hit, Ro).X«n ^ir nun ein ^ i:ucii;U-.ben f:hr«;ib>^aV- .k ai, .u J.»a lef- 
.«tn wohl noch'^ ^-,,_, «j« 'S.*! Jusr^-- 

riiffiin .ien« wuru« heii,d«nn w^a Ui»f- Ptth k ,.t ;»ie . iit, «b«r 
•i raai «0^ di#» i(i«iiie tirn Kinh kr«u«, 

o »»ir -ach ulXe starben 3i .«.^«n, <.oii«ehen, w«i.ts d«ßn al<* kel« 
einaii!«r, »ir «j.i in ci«r *►....*.:« «It Äusaient, »vic «er Är>lner vön . «tex 


c «r «bbi7i<;r nieht. i» (.ros««n («i»«rn i-»njnu «o wenig wl« die 
Iftincfi. { vie3.icicht noch wenl|f0r, .i chtoi «ie,) . r ein ifi^, «l » ich, 
ich Ä-iil'r. dir aiiMs«n, ^.nd d»im brnu«.». wir nio' . if^.. r ..^r h^r ru örrecneö 
wr^ei nickt, vo" i ,Xnv'r:iXim:iuli, und -pÄnrnin^. 

" er i«nsch, d«r ^ut ist auf dianffr .elt, der ^ir i «8 ^ut n -- 5 

ifi d«i kö.vaeadcwr. »it, ' 

••^mpa \ a* waren ^ut, «#i^to ..ia»>l voii vb«r»«tii,un£.. v»tat .nuaa 

ich a-ci. «i»KÄi rr^i^^efi, il«un K^nnat au bibiische «fM7i;tc : raühien,..- 
-«^.rst f «lästiaarunde," __Rii^t« 'i'oßlA, «ber ;.r»«x übern, -rl. iawurf. 

"«arten «if ;* n;f inn, #Mrter* .«,,.< imA ^^aa ai»i -t^r iind «icKV* 

*oniR »•««eitt i'ich. 

".-i elt von i»p» und *k n^» ist r, inbekÄfiftt , d«»ft wir »rai üt» vc»»^ 
im» »it oort vf'rgleichen f:i..innn. «i-., ich ^1» <be nicht, .ia;j.i al« w»irt»ß. 
är, i« j ;»ucr hier, *ir Aorten «uf di ;reih«it, well »ir hnTrr., d e» ri.« 
Votrjit und b^ld ko^it. ^ler die v.<»r tt)rben«n v,»/ten nicht, ir ohtej. «ie 
wl^aerae.n^n, -.vir Srhr^nen nicht ve .it>h.^n, d««« »i« g.tna unwlear: Irirlglich 
fort Kind, v nd doch i«t e« so, »;nd wir :«;«£■«» sehr »tüx* in, ua un» 




• • • 


* ♦ • 

wie» .;i^ ..«v-it;:^ b^i» .^ht/'^ r.i*h<*n| ^fr 

v A I 


;^u:. '«« iiMf^n Tahrt a^v^ :*'infcrÄ 



n, . 

Ufi V 



b i 


t <p.r 

weit vi» 

'. . i. 



' •' 

WC-SU v>ir 




^•r l^i^i.H 

.1^* a 

^U ^ i:. 


ad ob«$n b«l 4«r ..«Älinij »trjjrit irr ahn un- .vlrtKt \. winkt ^ 

Itftrn wl{$;>«iii, ^x ^ir } :ii« v?*ra«r. In.: «iir wlr?4<ir ^rrh^n* a- 
jiUjr n.Ht:h .unlr^:li<*ii* 1 ^ott^Tj .ber nXnd vlri ^^it^r rort^;iO 

rixwfit v«frtri*aeröt hÄit #. iiÄ^cnt,. du^^i ir 



U KCnxKfiti 

♦ • • 

.;^4t:.irMt u.-«; is$t vorbei a^a kooiat nloiÄ.^!.; wi« ;«r»»# ^hcr 
. , v..rÄ«jL h;..cie* HAiis iitXJitr w'ui.>> icukuM maci. bi:?^xl:xeii» i-: s 

Äie"-n»iii UHÄt siie w«ck?? in «ten ivucxeÄ ^eato/ft| und h.;»i «ir ciÄ ..üübon 
|t«rbr.4Ci:t^ ^Iw ,.ro Hl»» -^fcor4^«.'' 

onl^ i'.nit<. .. ia. crt "rAcü ..ei^ni if*» .-^^r iiichx/it in mc;. -Aui'WÄxi««» i*'^ 
ber^utr? e», noebtfii tur rylcn ^ji'rj.btit ue»j; rechen ävi hi^btii, ^üafrti^tt c^cs ii.;ucfl 

in u;^r; 

b !* ;w , :« i 

-.1 . ci«s:r j:^ vi^ohf una >itt ^4i»^>t kucri aich v^ocu« 

i,;o*>ff »iVHren, Viiie ^nrn^". r^tapfie ich. dir .• jft?aein .,ü^\^a 

4i) ii «.tctjA un<kj ftifki^a 4^i.4b ^.i «Im iü^Ael«»* 

die wecKii^n 

'c-*tU(4a «XÄ^ firo.ifit jupr,^," ixnX VrznX hfti;r,X: \^ rt nii^ 


^»^Aa, ii4-. »xef nin xiHizu^-^t^t^.^^ w^r ^le^ r.lcn '^\iyhX ^ävo:^ bf*AUBt??t^ .•,,.!** y.u 

ie*Ff4 -^uci. :*«v:n .ic ;.^c.-;t^bA;n aer h<t?brui..s;. -s-; "c;-..r i?; ...riit, 41« 
X#iiia t^x^. ^'.^i.,**rL ...;*itft^ x4.:ia ai- -**ber ans twu»«tevi o«id« *iic>it- .».Uir i*lt- 

4,€l€;*en bedeckt« 

.«>jtiiw i:r.äinK0ff wmr iceji«« vi«ifrhrt<t* .>ie Kmgeni dl« itäifs . InU a*i in ?:ei- 
a^^ it?j*itÄr*iira»i^ iiujfg«worfen h^tte, biiä«tnÄ iir ^^iic »«Ib^t K«iÄ . roble®. 

.'Ui"'X i .ufi^if i(s;af;r»ehni nAcU ü«,:, ^oae, , C'Un <x^r ^jut::n .jiten'. i^» :.ii* ^^.ib 
di^ Ht'ift^urtf*-* üÄCh ikrej» ..«$rsejä, .*iiU ti^ die» i.«r» aur» r^bcriiwiftirte cr4r- 
i'iu^c. t^t^:■ i->.iAa uxz m^i^iUicn xir.k *:-\t<p;, ^nuÄtf: ^:^i^* iPii^JiÄ-^U .> .;-.*it VOÄ A#dk eufe 
i\'$jriii , ^iv-kr^ .%i; UHJtü Äii.. iiu 6rKeiU;.t'iüL Vtt^rifii.^eu. ucu .ibrr .st r 

tu e^ -irie, .-^ .i£» äie - it^enn Ji-^tjri ;m» n^t^et^ üikxi - ''cf > Ixiej^le * triixu%j;n,J;i:^e 
a«« vua«lliual.^^ ku üieuejn ;r. . Xnix «ict b4ii-^:.ut '/^.^r, r,i« x4^-4,a.i nich im tl 
I«a v#r, öi^.^.ä ei.A#ji .i;Äbbl?;#^r hier:.;; tc..- zu ^ ^ ''Ä^en, . u-^. vvK. .. .^ ale ^.r:iÄ. 
«u»ch»ute, ai ' , ain ^un^u Äwiti^chi^w ^t»» Zixhn^rif ihr uchäit* ,<5ii %^ite, d«ua- 
10 Bi**i Vi iicicnt i;5t eti K«ln ..ufxii ua . Aei^^tv »vkA-iiias-^ii^^k^it .^^iner i eh- 
r#rt da» i-.r uAis ^S.ffXÄiV.lxft' iii -Mt «<«x:'a,^ -.ieiici<;i-a ^.ibt «js dua nicj-t xt* 
MUdi4!^ntiUi«# . ä*;wi. >s, uii?5 vJrk>4;^iaiÄ h-.bea Inr hi:timiir>ch«» ^ ^i-^aitra, ot*rii, 4« 

^«r«cht-«Ä ^nui' ^.olaeiitA ..tüninu, v«ii .Ä^^^iÄ bCiii.*?nt, %XGh dt ier ■u:>v:'h be- 
»ch:.^.. ;»X|;^€n, una riis.b«,'* xi;r^ wxx«, xa iier 41* . o:ifj^ic;*it^r ^^rr-^M .•. -i ^ . .r das 
i»t 2^%f- ^r^ipruÄ^iicU« AXchx« nnisure xtiii^loQ i;;t vaa li« er rde, aeiböt 
dl« /-i^^#x I aie br^naa mru^i^iXmnmn^ ^axu^a a.jxi^^x uau ^-.^itnu . ia*^ ^»i.;^,^!, 
ua:« v0a x^x ko uA0imi . «it fvtftht ai; at ^ Im ^i^r .ib^if. . . <^m KaüA dach 
i2iit;ht h^© seiA, .mi^^ al« «i»ßn| Ü^^ ^<ir. ^eriii^4teii i^r*4^<5a aii uä.-ä <:harf- 

kt:it vorb*tl4^;^Äj|geÄ ^äran. >1« w#iit<if«i Ihr ni<i;nt u a0u . xamA g0hnn^ iic 
aia^sei:^ ihr ^unnX^ »ert bal» ^ut <iiÄßi5r «-rd« Ieb«?Ä wir^ ni^rhlÄ hut .Ott ua« 
dii^ Aürui. ^'#£«lii(ii9 Muf oiiifjft wir dit tu« difjser r^e ARndti» l-raca, hier 
aÜ^iu iXni^^n ua»«r« xUli^^b^fÄ, ^o ist «»! - 

#*ul: dif^ featc irUckrj^Ut.- Inr«« :irx#fbiactk« h^tt« .^aX^ #id<: .,-tAdki.rte 
voh >aXu;Ht: ^-it^ifiicha^^.t* int a^ti* kI« hux hervor und aanat« ^^l4id(ir «iBHidl 
air 'rf)^.«<i» a^ij' .^birgf?, . ö^iiäii uä<4 iuicr.r, aiis ^«r»«i «• aifk^icr bai'i*.ite4, k:5r4>..:t 
UAü Ätet:^ .:;urch0ia-*nd«r^Arr. i'*fi atrj .tudtan ginf «k «iu wc«i^ beö^tr, uud 
mXm >.öni^ ^'f>iÄ ..ifhmi iui . ibbux «rzknit?':, vo^ ^indörhuu;), ^n^ /^i«, dl« ia*vt« 


- yt- - 

\, „^* ** -^^ xua. »«n dort «ine <.rc.« »3 inoiiix iiina, J« ieuoiaetoa r-. 
VI. M.n «^,.v i \r^''*^'''Jr :«^»*«-iu;^c:.»teh*a. „« ^.«? we r eh.- 

cU.«ur« ..ruck. .U.7, aa« in.:, •»•il «b .u«« 1«, .tu«fc««et2l ..ird, au-j« ««/- 

«i^'i«^"v ^'f f ir -:J*«chlehre oder ..«scMchte, nd .x.« ^. . „. > va c ;.- 

schreiben antr.rrios.t,.n. ^ . k«in .apl«r dA x«t, *ia aadubcli, wer.n uh 

a«, ..V...1 die ^tur atiÄÄ««chi03H«n i^t. et einmal au. , eee.. fia.iut »ich 
«^n 4:iCdl,;iet : on. - <och abw *ar aer nt«rrlcut vou . unis nxci.l uifio«! 
-»•i«» n !.. .eutti b»Afchr«ftii« ..b<»ohw«ifui\£«n nicht un.i h 

^f-*''^-*^ wit, Ui uaK i,'»a -i^AOk «inei ort aer «i««;.- "f^i'-, 

nor^jn au 1^« «o. r.ul ihr«rji«ix.s :j<.r. t^. auruh viexi- 

ev r oniM ?.ur bibüBchrju ..e cnic Ic ib»rl«iit;ic , 

;t<itö jetj© 



I A 1^. 

r x*^ ich 11 che 

ein i^^lt^r'^rc^P^ß , pj* 
nar. Qhwfuttrri o:^ nv^ hin, 

1 1 . 


a fi c 

erti^ n«te «ic*. Qiai*^ 
it: . t. nlt de."» 

r'f.r'iufjr un ■ 


( : 

4. V 


r Unter 

^ • l 





.1* r 



' xtte , o.>i.T. aKil «1 i 

■■ • -tt^rn, jvue . funJ.- ' =' '. r, t. ,,«,1«'. ■■ 

X!.-. :(v;>nd. jur tjen . . .r i,:: . r iwif lr..-,eii hol • -. .... 
teA Äii«>; ibrixftr. T.eclmi5Ch«n ■rtrj<, e. crw-c^i;."., •,•, 
|,«ntiich ^.rnlcit .>n.u>t, ;..-.- ■ . . .vir x .au;. ati-Z^^i^on ;.: 

t..r xu.oift;. »ur c;.au st«Ut«. w/»r u.t nie.: .lit- «ranr >•>..', .. .s« a^ 
Oiicc 5;fc>lncr ch«;.9veraicf.0ru,;>6 vcriiel. och -.^e , . .^■.- ''yi^r-'Ohw-Xer 
aoc. ofär OKtor Rj^rHChen jexfa» In ctiese- .ina« zu r leui. o^te-s 

hinter ai«<«<sr ii;-v^®wüiiniiohäii .. ...Ifsruia ...loü rbaenkm... .i: .-:tC'C .->fr - le 

nit v^«r;1. ^«XK und viel ..•i«a«r buc.«.. sl« es «.t wöi;;h ■. : fcti , tu -■. a 
■"* •"' ^-'' •■ ■■^^•'* «i"-' i-'X-tdn.,. vv-rboln;,o .-.:,© vtar h t^r dnr\ .. '. -iten 
.iooh . ..r--. „ich.',, rt&n des . ..v,..err> .li« Kleiner, , er, a-r. mTv./e- 

ech'*ftra.tfc •.,.,; . . ;,ln pa vr t«l«i«, oin» aXif rlechbü, ei. ra.<,cl/er- 
»et>:tr- •.«..., .ocm.«rd e .nvalia. . i« dran,; -.n/^c. ,. ^ aaciT-u^a her 

(iirr.^1 ... ftucii, ..ionn dio cii*«att»rn v..r -tandrai dl« urüit, oi c ett 
au bacKöii, */. d«r ot ro,/it x-m au/ rbsen", :- ' }# • ifr 

ter. aarm : rote':-ii«rten, ^•oa.-.t...-n ?ie ■>.;5:ter c i v>n-. , \-A ■*-..' -i, aei - ' *" 

oc iiu.. ) .c, fatr^^ . .^r nösteli. ihr«r roduKt« ..rnuB*". c^iif* 

•l..c^r . .HrnCHenÄ-nnd . -in^ ..,x. : .rbs^vii^ ;;■' -r : .tuto i -- "..-i.: 

vi.^ic .fiut« WU5 te. nichtr, .-: .t«n aie>.c i ohatou' ^.u 'o./im.en^'sir 


^ JJI ^ 




-' ^^ vi. >-:"ti* ^«7^ ichlf^lif* '^h;:r 'A^ur4«a per X cn Vi^rH afX f i-.'^'^^^'^ taler, x^o 

■<-^ rb.i<^nkuche% iur <^Xn^. ^-ut - chnltto ..^rot*^.U2n o .. t :■• ^uXti^a viele ü^.v 
^>^' "' i<^ oh-4*f-^.isrn t'vi.i einf; ^^^rnri. - . «ax . *: .. ^., biirb es el. 

^^^ ■ ^^<^ - ^ -^r vor -ilc:nt •ics >iergiÄt' ^•<:? in «^ii:. ^,^t uai»u.-. t.s;:u' iet 

«» ^^' -^ir, •, ...u ^.*ci.ti£:kelt nennt'' eint ^r;5.Hn» da: 3 «ä dieB^s. .l^:.en^icia&;: 

lr.t^ ul'. -anlel f<?ThJLf^ - rr*^ .\ai-hin, ritt h^'.bt^n ^^r^iU eiubii rV- *^neT; . \- 

(^::;:n^ . '.i -"-^ihlöi fc. zmte eft nicht ^. . .:>n, aer {.rc^ktischt^^.^ f^itf; .:e^ ebu: 
.,i:.i»i-.r ^rt btri4;ua«sft«n zu lernen 1 üft-ult ^r Bp.^iHr meinc-r ^^.-u',. ,: elr. . -Ätei;^! 

r le.Ti'i iier . f'tcrrheit, i.e.; ^ii^X^s^ noch alles, wii^ vüe :iaacr 





1 <■ 


v' i' 

Iv. :^:.. r CHT Yr'oll 

rv juri . 

t ^^r- 

tu * 

ftt , 

ÄS . r 


^nr^^'J. la ^icr fite ua«xifri :H^en v^•n. 

^^•^f ^^<^ • ftli,^^_ areDp ^^.^.,.. sien r^reu^ una ^^bei hnttcxi 

öle ooch an/- .'>aruia, - chi-aecktf »nvn^ ^-o s-..t ^ie rtoÄenVucbc! , • ^^^nta ionici 

.uc; lindes . ui n^'S"' ( \-, ,.; .i vi;- werlcrit aus .oi. rr b^n» .. >l;.-*b^iri^ 
aiCAen roionen . ohnen nci : HTtoit^ln^ ^li«^r ^rut 1\3rchf inanJor ^f^yr^tY^i Mnd 
v^.o^I eli^^i» ^i^- iiin#:n :ettfin tHrv irieiir^cu\ darin, li? ^in :,e:. 

hierrm hAtt« tr^el «u if^>e?i -??r^enfji(A., .1 erhofeexu) 
*onin nickta* 

w i ch ^^oiitt^'n ^Xfi nach %0g^pt#ii tar .ck^ weol es 
nr.blü; jn t'\^>. . . :^enu mtr- cii>c . .-lindes Iiuhn" hnt!** 

ie /,u35ten Jitj ^reihet! r.5cht Tiohr au 5^rh tÄt-n, 
Kiav^n I- r ^.r^eu-. xr ., .0 .< ., o%t . a, u .et; ^ir tu 

^$i^ iie .reihv-lt ^f^rt Iä-, , vloll. ^üht v^^i., c, ii ^. 

in ' '- r Ihvdt ich v-^l^ rr ?;ta^ ; .4^1 .:,*^rf .f^il ■^''iA\ ohrl^t-^ 

lich<»^n i/uiürn Spiralen, und v^ir vvüi;acn bei meiner .ant», di - ., lea .erien 
immer bc lli*b zu unr war*..' 

"oa v.rf^el, dnn ij:.i iif: *xaii*eit. T;.t nun i^erde ic/i ..t.r w^^iti^r rs-fiLcn. 

oÄi .i..^.Atf inuÄ -rs^«) der res^i^lu.ien .osuhicht^. .t^r öia-^chnftert 

dit ..oses aua45:f8uciit h-tte, u« in atiM "..-.. in ^u ^jrfor:; 

ner r^n ec, .• är.-Aea .a.irer f • . -.*, mc i>. -. u^iirl5«^:'ier.^. 

erloht ßiolltea zin brinijen, ob in 4 Ct f^t J^rncht^bi^r^'s 

u>r 'clk stark 00I aarnr Jiclr^nch. 

rnn /Ci .ten :^.li> da::« r-ohe'n' *' 
uch 1.^;» hu Tito .oat^3 ihu(!^n >i;et»a;;t* ^enn si*^ in freien t 
woi nen, -nnn vrrtrmnni «if* H^af V t^ r»at, - . n ain i nie 5t 
ab^r in t .(lti^i .nit a'.osvn, . i^n ^uorr., inn n.i n»i r^i^ V 

: , -na ieuciviet •-rsai. ein. 

i^rzil ';£,^ l'.ne . rc-(o>trcl ^ t«^^» äI« d«s .ana, und sie 
ein guten and vMar, aber avich lua^^n 'AoUnt^n da i.a iden, iin 
trr fürchtftteu txc:\ h<^hr...'^ 

""•^ -^'i «^r; ■: ^V0 oaia, 'Aii^ »le trot; ii-.rer . urcnt 

ctle»^ a«r'. c>ir.e ru zisi^an^ 4g.etrmi i^ r s ^uftr^i^• .; ' • ^ ^i - 
P^^ ' '5i; . ■ richte ti ..ea, oo >:ro>:'i na bo ' . .>». ■ ■ n - 

rs^elr -u^en V¥nr«?i\ i^rOv^^% ihr ut». • tucht j^fr... ;nat, !■; 
^ i' e^-i^en. • . 

nd .tilf!^ dir: . urui*.^... ^ter /iur'CA,. ... , i otjrichteten fiic 

Ol s^ ivfi<!l :2^ten; . Jrro^hr, ffy int ein , anu, ias UberfXl^r^v; t von .lieh 
or;i, und ile» ist nein<^- ruahtJ - htr...' ud nun :' % .ül i^ r<., r /•: 

, L^^rn ^. ?it vor aetfi , *vtJi- i"<3 {i^r ct^r robrnii>* - vor:, . /:e 

k / 

• ten 31^- 

.iO. :»öi , nd ob 

Oi nQ}r^ sie 

0;\, Ja a esl 

^^ ^dl^Chr.^jd 



V ^ J,- V 


cm vors^i^mncl 


%n Vai^ ii^t ^«WÄltie., ^i« t aii? uaoinAeh^b. , u . ilfi^n 5lna cJä^ »ohrc ^fi 

liehe leneift) ir .»briifte :; in ihren .art^m v 

«tiiÄ anaer 

^f tiQT mtlf 1:j m<. 

rxe:. laui'enk 

:;■. 4f 



- ;8 - 


dift i^alicin b©lnaii no aun wie eusc rtn*»»..o Kniu ^.-tireii wir uiia so tiitöeti:.'- 

uimß^^lich. Chi ir>t iIhj^^ mid fr\ACl;r,bar, ^iber noch viü'l uinnr int «9 furcüt- 
b r, eiii ;-ixid, da.*^ Btine i <^wohnrr nui'fris^^t • * i.nd 3ie fsclilu^eu ile anae 
vor ait3 .Vu^^n una ^volitf^n nicht;, mehr seh«n, j30 furcht ^H -ja *jie sich« . hb 
Volk über war vor ,;Ohr©ck und enttaiißooimr wi« ^#*XÄlimtf dunn 31« ]i;^iL«a 
sich no aehr ^^«freut. r ^,ab 'ibisr i^\R>i unt^^r d^^i; undacha/tern, di^ kvnhr- 
V.aft uitii^e :. ,;;er t^arch, t OBuri un;< <t^;lab hlÄSBcn f^ie. if f?^rl*obeu i:.r« 
ti üric" und 55.'i|5t«r*:" icht bo, rViUnr ^ \Xr wf^rdmx orthla t;^i''in[i;;<^n, wir werd 



aana wir chaff« ea*** v )C-. fis w^ir zu rtjmt, las 


d«^n an i 

olk v*ci.ite. ie ^anze ..acht rlnaurnh 7wf>int<?:Ti aie iruw'M -i^arari, , nre 
de war zu »la |^«word«n, aerui ut -nd .iaubff a^iXtc r>i^^ veriiiHsen» terben 
lu aer üKte Ä-OiXtcxA nie oatnr zunicx nach A«^^.pt«n, uaci aictit lM\,^r K^uup- 
fen ua:i nichts unt^rnei.jien i«iu^::cn« **Lieber wieaur ins okiav^^ah^uti^ i^^Xi? w^p*- 
fer zu brin^^«^n fitr vUc ;^r«±heit" - o ^Ibt fz mich bei uhb Im i n^.er . euöch 
air SÄ^^n, ich will xilcr.t j>i«hr -va-sh^- j.tfn, ich vvll in der ^int* f?terber., 
ich i»«ifcK die , raft niciit, urri xUr cii^ . r«ih«it rhin . efc«n ^.ü bleiben. 
Uad das darf raan nicht »a^en, <.,rsffl, r^ ' n /** noci. f»ln /unVren rnft in i2n3 
lsät| viiilnuen wir ^aripfftfii ri^vm^v v*/ir die r«iheit erlcbwi. tr üirien alur.t 
seh- ach werden und nicht nnch^j^bcn, d.^an v^t^rden -^^Ir ftXnnr^l dl?^ .ifs^er .^ein J 
Vwir, die -iterdrUckt^n. iei<^, sehr virl« illbt es ja^ rtl<^ icr -^ eind tötet 
aarc). ..u:i^:e;r una r*tbcjn*u;i£,en. .. ■'' Bxnc un»; re 
ua.v ucinc2 '"'utter. tber In jeue^i, uer noch lebt 
am Leben ;vu bl^tiben und sicli voy5:ubr*r^ite,n Rut 
.de . Ind^r xBr:ei h:^b«n ^i auch vi.r.I<? *i>^hre 

>.ejiHllffnf*n ^le ^i^in v .ler 
lüusB der n«Htti<^ liie rrein 
den ^a de^s 1 > e: •- 
ij^ater vi:^^ -. nna doon ero- 

bert» .ylc fegten »^tädtc sanx^^n dahin unn ilo aesei* fielen iia .Hiaj:f; aber 

umlßChafter , :>nner, die die 

waren, für ?;ie r* :>. 'if »n* •-♦ber 

V 4?1 betrliblici>:^r, denn hX^ 
.berzeu r^nd js .. .<*n: : fit so 

d.iS /'aren eben and<*re v^uner nls dl^ zehn 
i TiSfXheit dber r^lles lielten \xnd dl^ bereit 
ich 'iii dir weiter erzählen, 

, caocri wns ::nvi<* der aescviclt vvar noch 
JOftua und Hieb ihre tlLae f:r:iiben v .d r>o 

i^.^r da» land| 30 Aimi^-^r b-ir, fa i*lie3.';t Über von .Jlch ^md oni^, und wenn 
Gott wil, wlrc ^jc -fs un^^ ^veb«n, d;a wollten die Inier xsr^iel nichtt» uUtes 
,uer-r von de.o lande h'örm\f d^s sie vt^jrsc. t hatten, uni si<f nnliruen tei 
auf und weilten t^osua und aleb tüten».. 

*Atc;il03 hMtte w'rßel ;^>^l'^'-i^^^l**» *^W^ J^euf^ate sl^^ t.\r*i". 

'^ ,ie schiecht v^inrein die enr';c]ieii. tnu fie wus'ten vioch, iiy\..n v*ott ii. nen 
dA?s . Tind vers rochen haxt<?...lnd ^lie haben ^mveint, nucn nie f,rnhcn .^ixnan 
und . rauen?'^- ' 

*V^^;i3 ^f.aze * oIk hax in j^ner acht <^;eweint, unl dai?? war ihr £,ro? ..nd 
eil ein pnar ei^e usinner acieclitr; u)inße vom iand er'zäi'i t hj^tten, Ilen— 
i;eri öie gleich n.ile H>f fnu i^ fnhr^n, h^ixten keinen ut ^lehr una kein wott- 
vertrauen. einen un nichts v^ar e?3, nu:. urcht unl Verr^n^tneit - und 
sie er}4.ielte]; ihre .:tr:ife. . . JOCh für heute i»t es ßenuß^ ich bin rnüde c;e- 

r^ei jitand ^ie^ unter cieia />indruck des Gehörten, ihr ucßlcht ^^ar r*MCh- 
denklich. ie erhob r>ioh. 


le nriii:7i da:^ blaue : eit <:Xt 

ie beschichte werde Ich i eter erzahlrn." 
de . bohnenfonaic,<^n retti'leck unter (i^n ^r.i^a. 

*'i eter und ich/' j^n^te «ie indem »ie Tonite eine rtwnd relohte, die wiede) 
nicht *%ilÄU f>''tubf*r i%'nr,'\ eter und ich'^^erdcn niemale weinen, >NBnn *^?5 nicht / 
ßÄHZ. Uübedin^^t nciti^ int.'* ixann eilte r>ie fr'-hiich h;ini>*ni hinaus* 

f Ute abend if^t chs^bbath, dachte ionla. Ob ^ rau >erlcbach ihn noch i^Ji 
leben wird^ .Sie bsweif-^lt^^ eB. le wUrde die freundllch.e :^?«cribviria »ehr ^ 
entbehren, er v^ei.-^.?>, wen die cbcrBciiwerter nun in (I ett le^.t, m ihr 

oinei -.ort an7.utun. • .a.^ '>tMnn y n ^ rixn 3 erl«i; /ich -^t ir KHUJi üÄrneh^ibHr.üi? 
ilbrper la^^ s^teif unvi nu«Ä«8treckt , hin und wieder/, lief ein /uckea aurcl 
die recliten (.lie^» ...oiltc {>i<? ciie chwt-ster rufenv- .ocn woru, aie.:< 
♦rau leidet nicht mHhr# 


• 9^^ - 

wejia r;ie. das 
ua arbeitet 
irrt er sich 


iier ^uii^ertod, - w<*nn rite t- nlen von /ihmi>vg«ru»»g, odee'. und .)larrl;Le eln- 
«Mia ..Ui'chlfvufin oiiut - ist ein außenehfaer ;od. ^i« f>ttrben rahlis cile!^« >«n- 
schen, der r Hrp«r bftUKit »ion nicht mehr wet, von doji . »bökannten,- ^.rau i «r- 
Ifnr-che ..»H^n von heute wirci tii« iiF4racken3.eituni «instecken. .;rben, iio prc» 
testieren Konr.ten, i;,ibx hb nicnt,- ■ 

©Ute Tibtmd ist ;chabbath. in pnv\r ] reundo werden d^ sein, 
i.icht/? «nallndHt. . .- aiii wird ,>ert wieder an ihren lin%i sitzen, 
er scnon ©in pnar Va^f« Inn^: in lern schwerwh Bahnhof sko «nando , 
heraufldrehcn*- p.r ist doch rjo ejeschickt i; solchen . In-cn. 

i'onin n .hra ihr«? aniV'.irdono hervor md üffnete den Verschlu.^-«, 
«rlinen . aojt gebettet in^en dM die kleinen ueräte mit den silbornnn and ri:^ 
fen. grorses Opfer, diese ..riniionm g nn Zeiten von ohist^md und iuxus 
Jeden >nntac:-iorsf^n fJr eine ,tund der überschwofster ra liberlasaen.- Tonia 
feiito ein weni^' nn den «anft gewCibton, nach vorne leicnt r:ebO£«nen rosiga 
•viitiöin, er.tfc'rnte mit der i'sinen -;chere die slciitbnre :'nut an aen ova- 
len ändern, uni pojierte d«nn die ;natt<::lKnKcnde i lache irdt deo 'A-.adlf>der :b«- 
8i«nnteii -i^ol. i.e «tot», wttiui «ie «ich dieser iati^keit nint^tib, *urd« die 
Ver£,ftnß«>nheit in ihr *nch, likHel war »tolB ^-ewenen auf die ;"ändo «einer 
Jrau. c.r hatte verlnn^it, dar,» »i« stets l^m^v© ernel tn^J, dann, ««, te q_ ,,. 
kiirnen ihre aan.^e benner sur Celtun-,;.- Je-n absolut<;n ^chcnhcitsbeiiriff Übri- 
gens, konntf>n sie nicht eenüßen, <\fif\\r «vareu nie t.vl klein.; her innerhalb 
ihres nAasses waren hau und roportionen aufstergültii-i. aahistcrn die hsaxt 
\uid hiudiirch schien, inntjedtjutet nur, blfiiuilchor .chimtaor des Geäaers. cn-nil 
(f.arder . andrück enj die i', aus'.erordentiich RcJ;iafik, verj-ttnütcn sich 
ruich oben zu und zeigten bei:n ;,ayeibett Jenen ?>art-ros*i .-chimmer, der den t 
..i;;druck ausBers^ter iaubex-Keil. erwecxt, 

ronia war hun^ri^. Nicht lunaonst h;-.tte «ie die handlcrin bet-teUt, die 
nu-i >ied«r eiAHs vcm ihren {laztlz davontrug; en Ä-iirde. . io nnsc: tu ein weni^ 
von dC'! Birti^emachten Kürbis au«? ihre:n Bec?ier unrt aie dachte dsbei nn -.^nniei 
henchreibuni, der /ormen und . arbifn aieser <.ewiic..r5<;,ÄÄhK(5i» h dtcier roroj, 
ftl3 i.onpott .»jwwir.BcrnMSKen, wenn auch oön* Micker, .ar f-r J-. 
»un: aber v>"*na er in awr ..ittniiMsuppe erschien, f.uBa'ümen :nit 
dann UberiiesB sie alesea ^ erichx f.ßme Krau *ri<"'^''l» obwohl 


j^rtof ) ein, 
6Ä 5ei.nt;r rrlls 

.>tv?ckruberii5\i re. xonla 
ftf?r3 a-n rHi-Te Kleinste «e» 

«ütato den necher ??ioder fort« itix rlns'.ij w«r, 

i>en :iahrnn#j: ssu »ich au nen^on, luf ftie.i<r '.eiÄe glriubtit al^ deii . virper von 
d(t:n wÄhren achverh lit ablenken zn kilnnen. <:ud der :.acr;verhait war tetrlibfa 
Swar b^kftin slf: von v.arjan nioiit weni^-or »)ii:««teckt '\lz früher, 7,*ar/ i^xat: 
^in»; uiH caioriehrf?chTmn£5 de^^ . okt; rr> noch 5tetii auf, nbtsj/* .-Tjnl^i r^i ?rt*5. 
i>och nr nie iceim/rf-llH gewillt, uera itudanKeri -^n ^li^s ^s^ea „r^nr . lat/. eln- 
EurauTvin Ur bi.sher und teckriben.«5upx)e soilto nicht liher iure ^-ippen koni- 
Äen. - 

iiu ixmi wieder • cjtwa wenn ;?^rjnn iur Vorhaltungen .Iber ihre ^»aenspoll- 
ti^ !Qachte - f j o^ d^r U0dnn)cc nie nn^ on i»i ihrej) Verhalten una jenRen nieü 
0ine httrauafcrcienuig an die rotxhcit 1^ ge • i nr ^Meze nltun^i erlnubt, rtie 
die 0li;eno . c^rson bodin^iin^slo« zvi eine*^ Aesatiichen erhob nn i uie ' ettun^-5 
eben die«or iijrtori ni;n etvvÄH .»icheres annahmV - \uch cIäb versprechen , cias?» 
sir^ iracer göirt^ben hatte, Tinchte Ihr in solchen .ai^finbiicken zu .scl.afren» 
i/iid sic^ fru£ sich aarm: nbe icn du. /vocht solchen l;pti:rAi;^.!nuJi u:a :n5cii zu v«f 
verbreiten? ..arf ein Men«ch in sich nrid tinderen aie oilnum^ r.tF.rk ::jachen 
mit detn mchtb^ren untren eine:s leichteren ..i^b^ :r aen ax^enblick, abt?r« 

Auf die v»elahr hin, aa:5» einon xa^eBdrifeir aIlt . tiirz un äo tiefer «ein iTirur- 

00h :tet« vervveiltt- nie nur kutt. bei soiCii^.* „evirjnv.^n.^ von nudeen vn ?ie 
herin^'etr3^;*;^n nur^ctitf^n v^.xe ßettchwind v ipder fort, nir^ t n:ien Keinen .^ährbo- 
iien in ihrr - inn^^rn. ^rli ct^rf, 'nchta icnln cinan, ich larf nir Ott vertrnÄ 

>>le . b^rHChv^ester k in« ^acn «iner v^ntf-^rh: Itnng Über )'r«n ? erleb^iCh, bei 
der die berBchweiUer fe«t3tetltc, (Inns r« r*;ich »'h^rh/ntaar- noch \i:n ein p .ar 
.>tuaie. n*.n*iein kci nf?*" frf^,^,tv ion.iM, wie *■:!? mit i r^^u . r^f^^v^r }^^i^\.^xit sei. 
i^och nicn ni*i^r jt.tutttttrti rtier iiejrichto uiiÄünÄti^. 

- loo - 

• w V«. fV w* 4M » ' 

al;, 2X'^H^^ afc.>irXt, uuci mm •^..^-^ : <^ii- raia »ti;rbon,- 

%la diu . brir»chwig;:tc;r sie;; iram .ünun wuncito, hiull onia öie? jait öir*r 

1^ bemch/v tarier , xrrta «tci an, alt; ob bI« un iir^ü-u Vernt . it zA.i- 
feit«, ''ihn«« iat :iichtir das^ «n'i nichx roici aiti^r />:.;i^!' 
ich :-,;a an, r^io ko/.:.t;(fc . rr r^^.rKni^tlnch neiru -be;- ait: 

''Ich adcht<>. «:; für «inen bestirnten a.w<}Ck wiür.ui;**' 

s «aßKWiVck , 4hr.scneiniich,''r>H^,tc die bferüchwetitcr , 
.eaßCi- ,..ih:; du» Iti ,orhinoia." .i^Uii^ in^ !'-• 

; ci. :.VM5iö aber v»'.i§l35eu habcrxi a-.^^ciilc ■.,'c.^fla, 3cn;'it >--i:u. tcn ..ra^l 
Äeiu0ri uöburt;rt ,. en oiÄchen. ^n dicfi^r acnc aarl ic;. .uCi ar j ir* ; 

nicht *4n ..c^.^t-tnd bltit^xu te bjic*ct^^. äu ^iOf:& bor:.v.*.i hin^^ui, - irj -n 

ii» ^mn jit^ul .i.. ritikitutx orr.chlon 1» a^. ;or ;:icr. Ler nit ;^ji 
u«n . ^vik<ieM ti\.^ vjr t^ir* voroi^rojit«;. . ei:Xen, Ixi de* iiit.r oi xU; ir .ü<>atc 
t 1 e,n d -> iiviifa . iiU'V2i.schiäucht,u ..-^^.-vn. i. ♦ r di::; l^roxo^o, a x ti^^^iich 




> . % 


'ota dl 

oni^A i:i'c± 


r 1 — 

, '.; on, ..©«ch'ir/-»!, ian "h«?.veuiet0 1^. er ufAnnd an .cit uau nt^r- 
ir i-Ouia aber i- u?r tnu:. l-<l;i*.u, d.afi.> üi«-; ur, ;flit cinitcM Jio- 


fv ^ic iju^i aui" il«« iU«a. -i« acnutiuit« aen . Oi-f, al:. :.-ic 

.-chrciben boäschäiti^x K;tii« 

.o;da KOtmtn o.^ riitirn.'ua be^rtifcn, ciftHs ui« Jiiäiiit.iu ia^ior^tcm den It» 
b^n, lan^ li iA\^ vaXy, .^ichtrttua verbrachten, .<;/ . etiri* i.»ri<;,öwexift #v vr ix 

.HtUriica mtrd* ei»i j«i0.ßjr iurch aif- rüioriih.iC dfta fc;;MblHui:^i ir. 

^ewlBae . ,Htf;:e beauHprucht, :^sch(in, «t.ioa'ia- :. ;«, orberöiioi (tv.r 

ü-i-"' - -4 

«o) .uti^kttitten ü ii-cruai: ^i^ii.u ixahta. i<i w^tchtü uucr^itttich ito<;r ui^ 

aus «.: t,c- K.ubßrKelt, un; lirperpfleße Aoatcte ioi ».v-it. ie ; nl auch 
liica^-a.: ihr ,.«.. irr vier .ohw.itor .»it, a^ ni. vi*. a; : .. iii.;.4.o;,:,öu iiia > 
..chalcA urui . (33'i*«i ein:-.^;i.'i«;iie, n>fi iii H;.clirau:a aiif-y t- ia. i-. ..u ..Zu- 
bern, ife *nr börawaßt ciavon, uaiv.s <;ier;e .as.- onabjfuriiüuno xi«b'>t a«r 
., errat, au «t. 'i^** >*-• <>ii© .^u».'il«j! viei«>j .ußtöckuü^cn ...r. ü t5i'--ito öi*i - 
•ii'&xxxi. nicht i;fc'i«6eTitli«i-i tiin«.'r ihr«r . re\.nd<» es lUr ;ilfc i%t - ihr in .ei- 
ler Vin.i ihr bcstecit »clbcr -»b, lUiM hinterher- hin.*^ .sie da: roc.'.ox;tuch 
un4 Jtsn ^ klappen or.l«?ntiich k .■ ai«? .uine, uit; üvi ihri.'i fc^u/uyn ^aI- 
sch^m de.'i « ^vspmnt v^-xr. -..bfer, b;.;; ..aan ihr "i.sfjr br^ciitö, 
und bi» daa ..ebrauchto v',i«i ,er Äftjsijft^on; <in »ar, e« testete ..eit and vici 
bivten. in. una wiv.u«r w*3<;:. .»i*t al> jr'eir.. :i (.l;clch«n i;.ra ..eibiw&oChc 
durch. ..aa Aar »tots öine scimeri; rb( it i'Ur si«, denn tiifc -c, axc tit , 

H.. .er .it: nd »«Itxich na' d^ai . or.feael. r.b»r auch hierbei *ar nicht^lie 
i-.rbv.iv a'i luoisttin »«itrauLci. ., :, ..aorii wivsuür die l.e, (^aa er zu b-Xoa- 
wea und spnter «e vv .eder io» ku wöraen. ab«i xo/m^> ..ic; ea vien chAvi- 
sttirn bi ' riich ubeia<iiiMiii, wenn aie nicht hüku ^^erh ihre« "spe^iwilon 
.,auberki;iisii».i;?ieia" »uli^^be zueitiaicne rbeii ^u) aicri ruü jj«ii. 

,. Uiii*taU8oh, .rotrd«ifm, .-a{i.,ebön von ..eischt», ..hnrl,,iien, alles vc«^ 
»chx -n^. . (it. ; nd hlerau Karacn ax«. uKiwr«/. .^lisachäitlöUfHicn, diu ihr i ilia 
i Xiicht ^«.würdej; waren. ..ichtßn, ..cäpruche, nterriout, .orr«»i.'Ond«na. 
.bftr ui ch wei;;:. und und künde ruiitwn, war ihr ..eist un.»u(>^,«Bi^ta«. r..„o. t 
>i -. ^:.ick<; ihrer reiind»» und da,', una -'4» laiisü«: ,e.>iah«;u, dietiti xuia 
„ut..:< ÄU v%;.u.l0rt,- li«;.. . . ihr ;.i:fa^' .. ^.Ü zu;a i.'. . .orn. le '•,,, " ■»»»*• ' --i- 
ti. oic isu kur* X..*- daü ^wrUttrltu ass -ai.i«iit»;iT;, ..:.■ ai-.,. in uie.;G van- 
n 7v, • . : Tiun 1.(>, un.i .i(v«?ri :- räc wahrnnhii» wie iindsren ..cit ain ...aoriTi 

^ aT 9 

,i r-. 

r.orintw 3i 

n: .i!i..en .^it; de:.a nicht, d&ss "der 

Xft^ kura und nie -^rbeit viel int, und ia.i^ äcr . vunharr 

■o*» • • • 



- lol - 


in» .uitiwnblick »chrieb »i« «inen i-rief «n tto, uJtti Ihre , eiien waren 
yoli. . r«utttt Über <i«n ^>«^iaii afrln«»r enesuii^, wie ai» «a na.-tc!. le,wi, a . 
«i<*. w wriÄfe «in« ^ut« s^adiisin «ein kijnaen, r*aa Hit; Itt^t« wlauben uu i ./c., 
«•UfiiulKi lii ihre -ort«. ..'Hnt?b3n nlinr eraanxte öie von wr»«l» von .arjm uac 
iMinioluoa von «llnm ;vng9nehi»en. dHsü aie erdt?nk«n Konnte, und a<»iai li« ;> 
»i« ihrer x-RntÄRie ai« i.i%el schiftfisdn unä. awilt., Ir. ild von iaisstlna. 
iJxto besucht .*.iö in a»r Kolonie. « iat «in \9HrsA9r ^t,<3na, di« iolt, wo der 
«•erwind «rwaciit. vonia una . tto abor »trecxen sich In .ittt;«a% Linien nui 
o«m platten jach umi plaudern üb«r das Vor^an^^nß. :ti i.uht .tto heil 
auf. ijA« ist als siö ihn daran arinnert, daus «r sich t'rllher fur einen 
> chloooij. ^«halten hat»«. 

^»hrönd »ie noch befichaiti^^t war, icaa di«? aal^rin u. iru« mit untcr> 
wdrfifcttr ..ieae tiach ihre» rfei'inden. ioni« gtJi^ite inr «in« elsgnntis uarni- 
tiir 8i:i4«n«r wntorw.^.^h« in t^axh xit w.iiss«n .laa«n una ivitmte Uir^u irtd; 
*/Xä >»rau, «in« kioin«? . arja n «it rot«n ititnd«n und orfrortjn iirfxciu,jrtii-. 

«•rt« laut unu jiCi.wor t«in una .ein, aa«» aies «u teut^r ....x. onin »ucvi 
eile ch3«in. ".>!« wissou, ich handi«* nicht, war, ich variMO^t n be, ir.t 
ainiaui«, ur»d davon ^«h« iah nicht .b." .^iiv r',vi iiesü di« f.- ne öia© ^urc 
oin *uniier ^loiten, ihr« g«sci.;jitß ^.ian« itruckte Verachtung au». 

rib«r da« tra^t jj» niwaand, R«h«n .i«, wie klt e« arau3a«A ist," ie 
wie« nur inron dickan »vnt«i, der ihr viel jju t^ion: Aar. «> ki|n« sich 
«plch«n luxus I«ir.ton und aitt«n ieu hinter* , Hb<m -ie k«in dickes ^eu,-, 
~.*^in«runt«rho»en, .ockon, wajr-m« chlipfer' " 

•»ÄS ist ihre wachß, einen ».uf^r xxx iimian, una ich bla Ub«ra«U6t* das« 
.i«i bereit» ein«n xhr«r . ilchenkunacn ia /\Hg« hab«n. ch walss, wie wild 
dies« ju/i^ßn .adchen auf derrirti^i« Jin^e sind." 

A ^ "'^'i'-ii^l-^^i^*» virsii«i<-ht fund »ich j4am',nd, ibter k«lji üittnach wird «ovi-1 
dardr bvÄOijv.a. rünt KationtmJ vrar beaitat dns dann* i>as ist ja beinah ein 
ganses /rot! - iCh owich« ;>hnen «inon vernLtnftii^or. v raofclfte^. • -^i* hi«lt 
tcnla die ii »che v-md «ntfe-«^«n, -»>r»i tiicke ninu est Koad, .ose, .nKir- 
rock. in« r-tion pwr »tück durch ei osinuiar gerechent! jr«i -Nationen' Und 
•ine ; axtoi'f Ol ^eb ich ihn^än dnzu. In fünf linut«» habon ..l<i atie» hier. 
m Jrdjaioej'i" .1« hand vibrierte VfcrfUrireriscn ai« ob ai« «li oni reich 
arwubietan lMiib«._/' ' ^ ' 

"..«nn ...»i« nur . ittx<ä ;!«ndei«a-nleron hax raijr wKnJ r i:#«Bdea w Irdaa, 
»act«* lonia aiviä«,".A<? wiirdwa «icn viel bereiter lina&n." 

*ia begann dift *-rviu .ibtr aits .vchw«r«(» ihres ierui^cta »u klaK«» ^"i*^ - onia 
«»»f'^te, aas.-4 ai« nicht io^t. ihr .««nn unü inr aechaelmjwi.ri^Är ..or.u i^^-bül- 
t«ten m -tubbenkomiina«, einer vbteiiun<^, ttei dar «« auch d«r tüjrKütci 
nloht länger aln ein pnax .'.onnt« aushielt, unn ihr© ioci.ter lui. nlX. »«««r- 
fi«bor ii« , ©vier. ,,ia t;©br«uchte de« altaioii sehen ..aa«n ". c^rtiahur , den 
Ol« ..» ßopr^i^t hattfö, und d«r i>oiuli;r wurae aacii . .ch<t«:B »Pk^ befc^innt 
war, t;s »ich bf?i di< viel vor Komnanden /«.rkrankunß \m ein^i rt dwe 

iÄr?it^4,*axa handalt«, lorä.» fUhlt« «in» attark« . ciöunö i« »ich, inri^?» ;or- 
•ats treu «u bioifcen ur-d nicht vom . raiae -ibsuijt^i'Jn. ^«wisa, dXu i r-iu war 
M»itieid«nawert. ie plHito sioti ab una ernieairi> tt^ ich, ut irrt^r faad- 
lie Prot »u verschärf enj f.ber iurft« si^, voaia »ich bat 

Konnte «i« •» sicn ©riKiben, rot xu verr>cheji,v«n7 - ihr -ätieid £,ab den 
>m«»ehj.*i6. Uausxereraöin act.ien ihr die untrr*j.,b^r';t« aller ; Uraen. .an ein 
ni^t« »ich aui* vier . ationen, 

«uwaoh bot aio i rau ihr alieriai lag« an, wie ai« zur Ä«it i.a ..agar 
-rcurant waran» ^.aiinbdraten, . k»a«, »; uidtrtcher , yas»a», i.Ä»ci;eaj<9»öer und 
aelbjst Ka»?i«rklin«ie«. ionia hört.; ^^rniont hin. jhr ^ar ein s^admi/ie Äeko«. 
a«n. ".dincMn le/. einen ..ante! für ein neunjiihriöU-.. ind V«r:>chaffent" 

",& iiibt CB nur eins," aagte dl« >rftu sofort, "Ich las«« «inen aaohaa; 
aber d«r wird denn nuch wund«rb*ir ! " viwl »u t ucr 

•*Äinen .ante! . .ch»n lis.onV ja» iwt' ußerschwinKlich i^ir .uici?. • 

- io2 - 

iis, ist sämi 


tt« nn «inen 

•*wi« haben v«liriicii«iiilich ctt* ncutu , oaelle noch nic.M ^.icseiißn, wtö sie 
J«tat von «liiiK« :unti.i t:«it^ fe -^ w«raen," fiüir ui« • rAu^unverstort iort, 
•ion h ib« n«ibrtt «inen solchen .^ant^l vc>rMitielt, oia wedicht,* aaie ich«n, «in viiw«l, ..i« ..»«ch«? ist eiaf ;Cft c-w^t*<ä» ■;*" kJ' ai« «u« «^4*ä- 
ke iCh«n iaa en, alaar d«» ist natüriicli »chlttCiittj ,ttv'iiit*t. ./och »s 
öibt j«i £;wte w9ck<jn tiu «cnu/wn, naeih«*arii«cköii. • . nun jw, -aaa darf nicht 
kalckerlfj B«in., ich k'Cimt^ s«hii««allch auch iaa aine oüar juniürc In 

^4l«viei wUrd« «in : imieraiant*! dann 5^o ten?" fragta onia z ft, 

"tis i.U Jiicht so », .>i« haben viel au-a inusciiCu, ■ iri l.ait üü 
nii . t so .uf. leviel'- ,iin der ,.ohn«id>r, »s ist «iner von vier .ä-Kam- 
«er, «in ^^hä bö8ona«r«r #«ohmuin, verlu ^,1 aifeb«a i atioiwn. »>«r ^aan 
hat i,roa «« Risiko, «r aiu<»i» aXi»8 .♦ähtWi.tisrlai or^nni si«r«n, o^s i»t nic-.t 
SU teusr. .in« .-»•ck« kaiun xch rar awni urot« bttkoaitoen. ir den inder- 
«antfil brauch«« wir nur di« iiÄlft®, so ans» i\ll99 susmhma i^ lUi - 
•Insn vu^«nbi.ick~ nur «irelschn Nationen kojsiMn würa«. . a» ist ein b.xii- 
fsv /rslss fUr einoa voiiko^iae/i öeu«n *.Hntoi, bftfienkcn >iß da», voiiko»- 
»«n neu?. Von «insr VtJraiitr.lri ißsu«l»uhr will ich ibsehen, ^oil wie alne 
alte imüia von alr sind, und Ale u«Siit,t, ich bin bsreit 
i r«l8ft toiwsis« auf »chw«rte ssu viiTX«chnnn. as deriken 
AiHo'^Jbot nicht iNiünntiij?'' 

- ana »sin, nur i'lür raicn I«!id«)r unerschwlntaich, ich . 

^uttrh lifc-u^n niton gedacht. ..»ber lAsssn .,.i« nur, viv-nn Icii .*ie ncitiÄ 
hlibe, söhioke ich n ich Ihnön, 

•>^ebsri«fc,©n . i« es aicn loch noch ftliasal, vi«iisloht ist siorgea dio 
i>sok« flohoa verKnuJft, ein« dioKe bröun;- i><»oke, wiö *«sch ifön /Mr eir a 
Kinctcrtanntel . « , * 

"■n\ ist nio.ta au lU eri««en, nuf iödßrsÄhenl " 

: urr.ö «it sp kti'r Ki:^ cnweatsr . sulias ,nü fniß o« sl« ^nri *-ett 
(Aachen sollt«, rreiindlich ibnr btsti-^t lehte ;oni b, was dl;; c . i>t<r 
au eine .tirnnjnz.ari veranlasst«, obwohl nXa sicher n^:ir dar . orai n;xl^ 
b#r;igt hatt; . ihr ^>ett nümlich lia» , .oni?* ^ich nur von rj n j^u- 
rechtaaolisn, »i« .«r ilie «iitsi^«, di« ss v*HrHt<!na. lese rbeit ^cacß^i 
i« arjaMi f eier , eii und si« bilctete die zu -»ei»i und . ias^^uus^ 
abax hiergegen waritn alle b«?.de sa^u^isaai Ä«*«iP-'iet. i^ bersc tex 

hatte eiÄftHi .ar j m ihr.v ..iBsbii-li^ani; über dica« ..«vorxuisunö ^^xn.r a- 
tit.ntin ;iu»Ä«dr,CKt un.i ^jasa^t, das» sia dias« . usatz.»rb«it dejiorAllo- 
siarc.... und unkamoradachaftlich das Hnaeren t «rson>a t»Qt,enUber faad. 
üai diaaar uaiStrenheit hatte aie ronia ©ine ^uaruiantin t^yaa.uM u.i cU» 
viaian ^iannerfri-.i. achaftan schienen ihr verdächtig .^ci^en dien« insiiiu- 
i«run^ mtre eir* «infachar inwand «inzubrin^an <i«*»«sen, d nalich er- 
fahrun^»4f««i|i«T. dla ^knn9x viai ehi>r (t<;.i rabehrtuKjaB zma < pter r ulen 
als dl« i*rauen, imd dasa «s d'ihar nur naturlich isi, wc:iri e« hauptü&ch- 
lich Annar ainii, die Utärka bai ionin 'v.iohan, hsr ^.arjÄa v^ar viel zu 
«aptJrt iiu Iberh t aine .tAort »u ,. n, ie ar^hte der ; barsehwastar 
«an fiuckan und c^ ^ ihres « .t^r>, und die i rau huttit*. »ich Aie«5er auf dan 
r««K«nst.«in4: KurUckEukosuian. 

An diascu ^it/rf^en baka» Io:da n ch l sauch von i^rau bielowo y, «inar 
i»iJ4:,eaäb«kanntt»n. . ie sprachen rusTsisci; Iteinandar. ionl * war dieser 
.sprach« «ntwUhnt und nxoht ijwiar .teilten sich die ric xxi,mi ^ortö ein, 
aoar a e liebt« die eichen, veraciiwi ?iia«n;l«n 1 n^,*- sehr, rau tlelc ,.- 
kjr brauchte nioiit »u arbeiten, i.ütter von * itiüern unter arti wahren wa- 
ren irote»5teAlt. ihr iüchterschan Huth aber, daa dr^r utti^r diesan 
Vorzug, ba irkte, ia£, sterbenskranir i i «vier und i rnu ->leiowskv »ah üicÄ 
al& ihrer* . umjjor« 

"iille Bimi 3i*j "xot," klagte cie, "aiein - an u- d .ßeine . it^jm. woeu 
bin ich n ch aui der »eit!" 

"V^rBlindii^fl diCi nlcft,* tntwortat« 7oni . , "fi«iji lud lebt noch. %lrd 
9t« t\x% vuraor^t'- iia»t du d« .iaOruoK, das» win in ä«r ^ f luif« «t^as nwcl 
luisHtr- vibi awa ihr ihre . ortlon«in7-" 

"JAS i»t eij n cht. er. ««t«rn lieboji Ht« alle, er »;. ;te .Titia 
hutiiühan nicht li«b hnben. . . rmiu, 9l« iJ5t »chwjtch unii üa» ..ergehen .viil 
ßich t ji«hr r»aht ..." 

-onia vcrsuci'ite ctl« ^ rau vu;i ihren -aimjiar abzuie.w< ,n. i© aoil« sich 
aooh eia« naziichs . et..ti4,;<;i^, «uohcn, ai« ihr sjuasHi,»». ie h^be j-. i:fi.iittr- 
wfehrana«« ^.utritt »im --evier, «vie o« wiire, worin sio sich uusi ein p*i^»r i-.ran- 
Xe Kiteiv.erte, da il*ii«f ia .t.nn«r»iuii ein juuc&r tnn, tto, iier ^-uaprucu 
nütife habe, unü nocii viöi« ander« w'ardan dmixb«» »«in, w#nn «1« ihnen ein 
wffftlf^ j i<ibe gHb«, nd fllr si« 9«Xbfft A«i «s das lierbeate 

'«• . . 

iber *rau i^ieiow« erKÜirte »ich .»UH8«r»t.Hnd© ir^emifttwa» solcher -»rt 
auf sic^i KV4 nuhMAn. 

"iCh bin viel »u nurv«» daau, ich 3t«nn nicht f^ir «in«n fr . rwiken 

Brot rÖst«n, wßnn ich w«i--3, das» mein Kind ;t/itoä; rank iat... eisat du 
WAS ich habon ujil8;^t«'i'- i,«cic«rbiaH«a /Ur siel wann äfi«e »ie vi«lleicat bes- 
••r. -chaaruailoh, /iuckorstiiclc«, ^araielad«. Hast du ei e ^Oinun^i, aas eine 
Stiohse ,iich koattjt?- .jrp.i :ationeai- ,« stehe einaai aor vorstand stiil. ' 

iaaer wenn iooia varnaha, da s Jewund ia ..ot sei, und üma» Ih» mit • 1ü 
d.h. mit i^rot «u halfen «ei, dnrm war ihre erste ae^un^: ich > n heilen, 
icli hnbe ji-. noch .«id un.l .eidesv.'crt. .bi?r dn-m k»m die ^eraunJt una Äi\<:- 
tet . s i.-,t die nicht erin; bt, a©i?ifta v ef ihi nnchKugoben. *iu kannst fröüdes 
""eben ua ein wenige» strecJcen, aber unwiderruflich verJcUr^t da dns eiijttne 
daalt. - >ach «olch^m «wie^;« sprach mit »ich selbst war nio ruhi^ una er 
»•«£ schien ihr deutlich j aber .lur ailRuhkufi geschah es, das» 3ie s;.att:r 
die -tiaa« des werataiides ignorierte, einfach t^t aLn ob nieaals ein« 
i>i8ku.n«ion stÄtt^efunden h tte, und weiser, aakt «; , was «i« «eiste entbehren 
KU (cbnni^n. « 

•^s war u!a die iitttsij[J »pause and ttie ..teckrLlbenluft hin, been ; i» i-.aua« 
als Chaji« ^jTH^ar b<;i ihre * ^ct stehen blieb« ie hatt« iha nicht koamen 
hürm, es y»«r saine «■•rt, achiepj'Cnd a -er cioc. uniiörbar »u gehen, leicht 
a«l)vickt stand er ua imu hielt »eine ..mXza in der ^and. r hatte eirs^.! '• 
lane .mn^en und bU8C>ii£;0 ^ra\ien, umi die h«»)i^exänd«rte -riii«: pas r;tfc 
»Chi acht zu dem trotni^en %u8druck seiner .'.Hf^en, 

ie ko aen jiici; besuchen'-'' fragte -onia überrÄSCht, "das finde ich 
tsal fftin!" 

"iCh «oll ihnen vo, .iaein«ii Vater bestellen, dasK er he te abend nicht 
suat c^nsrtlnden ko tnen k?inn, ^r iiei^t y.w ■"ett," 

**>©'<" «a^tejr AOJii'i orschroc(en,^vmR feh t ih.Ti .ienn''" 

£f5 sei nicht: beoonaares, eine ini^ektion, boi der ^rbeit »ich ku «;ao- 
Sen, bßaorfTR ihm ©ini^ßs iiober, eine -ache von ein p nr '•»v en, unüdn er 
j» nicht nehr mi.-stur a:Ke;; brauch«, «Önnö er sich'ß leisten, aie ^eschichtt 
au«BU«:uri «ren. nd Ch ji:a fütjt« hinxu, wie ß ehr es ihn freue, dai^a <<ater 
nun die vbeit iaa . r«nk«nhuu«e habe, '"Viel besser st £ür den ;dt«n >ann!" 
a&in, inn -.; .H^^er sei er bi» ^etat noch nicht geruxen worden, wonl hübe a. 
d«r rboitsainistar sich erkundiist^ ob Vnter ssich auch aui ^^maioai'parat« 
verstehe, ahs J •. leider nicht der «11 »ei. ^ei chreic..fta»cj. nen h ibo der 
Vater nber »utit, ^.^ gosat-t, und er^ ..hajim, .nei Ubcraeueti, daa» *ater je- 
de .ei>'artur aus fUh r -. n kbane, ^er rbeitsrainiator habe aann auch den *»arncn 
ip«funden unter weiche« er di« ->ienste ;«.'* Vatisr» der a anbieten vyoile, 
näaiich "x fiinaechntmlker" , ein ^iter aae. . **ki -rbeitÄai nister hatten «i. 
•in« gute ;^it,arr« beRJü-iit. - -iesp er rjeiböt so schlecht au-.seheV ^^r ha i 
keinen 'irund ^ut au-^auaehen. rßtenR ''jus dn". i.r Klopfte aui' seine -i- < 



ruat , 

, und äi^r.n - or ntui ,v«it t,r,|| 
lio .^.u^cnbliok der .^ auf ei los.*' 

tusk hlick zur 

j ar- 

chi^JrUtosauarmao i 

►»•txen .ir: »ich doch f\\r einen .»Uc>«nblick ku iiir, ihnjim, od«r woii:- 
ie orst . vch der -uüterAttehea'i" 

- lo4 - 

anf fiiX5 » nur »chw«>r to^^an^ ko^> in, dmin nX^tn w«nn der jivn^i; ann oin puir 

^:jiliie;e i.n **u:;a lÄtnh- n,, tit^«H^it n ntto, schwing mr v tr;iChreokt,v«btr diw 
, chwleri^kolt<irn bc^i dar irb«lt; iiU5.i&«rte er alcii rwcht undeutilc;»» ä htnd 
1« öicU da liA ein i^ttrönnen auf : «ta«n cad jtOcU ihr charfUhrt^r atl «^ vn« 
offexiUlchtlicU v^^rrwckx gev^orden, und orm#^ irft^® wUrdr. or ab^;^, l^st wer iei) 
^'i|im da« H\)fix gcBchahit uiu wi«sviei , nh^il ux bin d iLhln noch anrichtv/i kon 
nef dar; :jü1 nicht miA Ub«r»«h«n..# 

.chwei^ccn herrsohtt- s^wieofoexi ihnen, und i*oi\ia dÄchtait^ie ki»»me Ich 
ihm unh . - Aber riicht avuT i;a5t und ervositi^t wuchs aie.'iar ^atlaai;«, ihr« 

ti^ämuiig war viex eher von icherheit ^.«^rn^^tm unu von •reviUc, woil 'A^r vcf 
iortsat wOhn nun aui ihr^^i feeti ia:^5, and auci; vuri chtur:^, di«it sie Caa^jioi 
f * enliber erapfand, weil er oin uaiehrt«r vvnrt Kintjr plütalichea .tn^e:;bu!i£ 

•* a3 laeinen ie, küia^t.^n wir nicht ainöiial hiitr an »eine Ä«tx iinj ^n hab« 

Chajiro sschrock *;ut;a;A i^n* 

''-4iaJ:'*ri**- riiejrv- ^".öhu .annör*?- ^iaa halt« i(:h fUr unrnU^llcU* ie würden 
auch nioiit komiiaen»« «..ic^ vbar^^cliwastar erlaubt«; c;^ auch nicht« •• «in, das 
wird xiici:t gehen* ••vieliöicht wann Vater wieder ^.«taunä i:jt..«'' 

**^a war nur ein infali von »ir# j^x£ icn . ia c?t.. *ß ir^%^^n ,.hajl:a?"* 

..r niclrta unaiaher und blickte; «iftder £ur ;.ur hin# 

**3ie wia:^«n, aa?^» ich <5in weni^, ntcrricht ^«b;* -a atoa$« ic^j a?*;4Ciaa'ii 
auf vrasan, bei aanea an iaatm zu Kurz i:>t« oo aucii aeut« mort,en# 
werden iöir vusicunx't - böu können*** 

Chajla aaii aie i/x^^^rraaa ierx; unä wie ea schien «erleichtert an« 
''irj^i^en iti? nnr«'* 

**.«xe 3ieht da« v'Udentvim d^x /ra^;^ vorn leben nach aen ode geganilber, wa« 
ist 'Ms Vvufcrstehuno dar :;ot«?n* , :a8 ewi^e i eben« tu ko iinea di^»c r^Ki^^rif- 
ft: in vmai^rc ..eli^ion, wo findet mHn die .tuallen davon, ruiChde.* ;oci» l«,.- 
kanntiioh nicht ä i.irlibar in der ibei steht •* 
/ Chaji>i «if?^te dan Haupt» 

"*jie fragen viex, und die ntwort i«t w<$itläufi^i und ich fUrcrtt), ie 
werden v^erd^ aufrieden »ein, ich kar;n ihnen kei^i uCheaa vorlegen, keine 
^ dturaatae«««bt:r .ie haben beresit'i nil j hirer Vor^^unaet^an^, .; recht« 3 ,xbt 
ac;;0 iuwiiiBo in d^r iibici, mmhr od^r weni^ar deutliche» n»ere eii.;-:i 
bringen eine ßanaii ^en^e und der alÄUd ist voll von ..v^iicnicnten Ubör aie 
ko. nenda .alt« vber da iit;l wt^rii^er wichii^^ ai« die atsMche, daaa der al« 
be .'.n uie« 'v.laa aab^* x'^^nx ira vudantu:?! v^^rankürt liX^ -'^l^ . ^m^f w^:sm oie 
ao wollen« . i5 t;ibx -Theorien, die b^- *^n da3« diesös ..ieia^nt .^eaensireÄi in 
dea lebende jahßnden c ud«ntum i«t, xin-A daaa es ernlnlscenzan an fe^^^t lachen 
iOtenkui;. meinen .^rsprurv:; vard^utke, und in der iixi h:it ea nicht an ;tro;juin- 
gen g<^ fehlt, die aen ^enaeitH^lnuben eliminieren wollten« icher ist xhnen 
der ^. o«chicntiicriO j.reii; von ihariaäern und >addu2iäern bekannt, dH3 Beste- 
hen von iaa ..aba iorate einer ihr<.;r ./ircipunÄte« oer aiiaonidea uit ;ier>- 
aen ;unkt ia aeine^n dreiaehn it^^ein Xe*.ti^<^1^4it« «« ollen .vie Aohr wia^en, 
ich mUri it^ raich ^r^st orienttaron, nachlesen, l«?rnen, iann beitnt. ortet -iolche 
iraj^en nicni ama dea . t^'är^rei.t« .« wei:^» v^a.> . i^:^ jieineni ic^i vcr'^t4!^j ^u^ 
eine w^ichtige irage, <3in<v Uberiu^)^ hei/ae ra^c, nicht loas^uliiaen von der 
j;XSo^''^ VQii ..ohn una .traf«« ••ümi da wären wir beia *-ern« araai <,*iht es aeia 

ciucchteA oft ö t, warviia leidet d^r ^recht^, . ;^ ^eh<;;i wir her die 
irö>*aj5t«!n elend ftu^;;runde gehf^n, waru» h n<töit der ott, diti .chick,'iale 
fesitle^t, vvahl'os' * /^5 ist . hre ^^argc, i'reue aich, dv^n ie nie sjtei- 
len, e^ i'>t a,. .i^ine •^raße«««*' 

^onia BChU^Cvltu d^n ..opx« as Hiute ?iia nicht geaeint« vber lana ihn 
nur Xi^i^erif • .m .•ioht j.. , v^i*^ ihn aan^ich Vieri 'n^t« 

... ^1^ r. . . . i..r^ • '^rnoinuri^:, i. ruicht zur .• <^untni^^« 

- xo5 - 

der tmtf'* aiticrtc thfjjlm» 

wir klein j:miuu:u ;aÖchtöri/'r:a.^. t«? io- 

iurchib r&.t4| aiö xür um »u araen- 

'•^Ir habtii «ine «ohtfa« Antwort ^^uf di« i^rftg«^** jTuhr •r lort, -'•in« ^nt-- 
wort|^ aiü acnii^iiit wie ciie 'lur eu i5in»^ »ictachrauru, ic«in ^raÄha^.in i^;l 
<iaamrisci;«n r/u brlij^v.n. . € .^aoh« int ja ho «xa cich. 3 cAt^^ oi;ai jcom^ade 
^»•Itf «5ut? ^.n ctl#a«r ko^AmiA4»a cit wira lUt^t bt^iorirAt uua v.riae sXurch 
>tus«chiusH von thriiB raupen b^^»tr;.i^t, t%xi: t^cz^ioY^m^Xi Ina Ann kouiai die 
üfberr^iÄChunß* i.e/ ^lLrui«r, cl«r ja auch wohl t^^l - vieileiont aua Vdr»«*» 
htri- iU.n€ ^atiJ ^at voilbraoht hat, »oll nun «uch nicht aar^ s^^rin^öt« abbciJ- 
kOttsa^n von nil dtn ii«r>lichkf3^it<^at und darum - erachr^^cken . if* nicht , e^ip- 
fän^t «r ; *tn ; orm, ättm man ih!^^ schuldig i^t, schon hiniedea, vuii^i - «s 
i^«h» Xh,^ i^iu HuX uies^r Krd«# ..«r Kroamci ab^r, nun ja, tr h«t auch oinaml 
gefehlt, »0X1 di« otraf«? nicht den aenu»» dtr koi^oMxid^n clt wev^kll^n 
'>•«« Ä^achiohtV- ..r «fapfän^t .. z'a ervvartend« Hestrafiiie schön üer, hu- 
kttapokus- 0S ^^^t t\m schlecht •••*• 

ionia, di« i»iur;r#nd di: a^r -.rkliiruna stets uriruhtÄ«r ^eworac^in v;,r, '^olitc 
ihn untf rbrechen, aber v^hhji sprach öCi.oa weiter« 

M £ibt auch ^li.vj .iücier« wrklaruri^, di«j besagt , uot^ niawit di<» KroMUNA 
friih 2u «ich, »o v^ie man wohl ^uui 1 rUchtc unreif abpflückt, solange der 
türm sie noch riicJit ben&^^ts, mirvm er dann lillerdiii^.a Uberh^iupt den uwcm 
•c^ickt, ißt <»irii^;artiH89#n unklar»»«'' 

'*.^ina le fertig,' frn^tft ionia entr.istet," .Xe. scilt^m sich scha^fn, 
Chajlm^ ai0a# schönen ^^usle^^un^on in «olch^r x orm vorxutr^^on, ich find« 
sia eini^duciitend imU voll Wroat**«,.s Äch«udt;rt liich, wenn ich bedenke, nit 
welch uuibejpirintcsjn .^a sstkb^n da ..mesnen wird, ie herrlieh mx: n dar . ohn 
aein xxnd wii« furchtbar di^i Xmi^... ' 

""•••.yeuxi unb*- . .nnt i.t air dtjc -ohn 

"^jäoaaa hat eine .itinde bi ,. :uv>^-n, aie 
AI a wieder, "und aainc »a ;\. v^ar aie 

***>ie Äuchan iv©i«pieie*f- j,jk w.^^böftbuch von noaoh iaachaiyVn findt-a , ie ein 
ga»^a8 i^tiiQKf dase aui^ xnhati hat, ihiiori vtu baweiaen, daaa alle ..Mnmr von 
•idam faiö «lesHJa nicht frei von . .nde ^niir^.n. ..ine suttile ..iiche ist das, 
Sünde« ^.'4ifik(6n le an/* j*man iaibbi .^anon von ^aina, d^r diu iurchtbaraten 
harten erdulfeta, Ja, »ich selbst zur olter verurteilte, nur weil er ßict. 
i^edenkxeit erbeten hatte, .%1» ditr >Urßt ihn ersuchte, dÄr> Chrißtentua ar*- 

^ '^ io Ai»«ari ao viel, Ch^jixja, aber . ie sa^an das alles in solch einem 
weiiwerf enden, 5pUt tischen ion, dai b üb jar weh tut**' 

Ghajim/ richtete si-ch ^uf und sai^i sie mit funkelnden Au|tan an. 

**jLCh w€fi3B,*' sastftor, ""dass flaein Vat^r «at ihnen Konsspiriort, um das 
Skohaf wieder äut /erde xurackBUbriri^cin, aber Ich aa/e ihnen Vv;n vornhcreixA 
sparen ;i<i^ »ihn die iathe, i-h diene ihnea ^ern »it HntA^orti>n auf inre rra- 
Ijen, aber icu> wie ersuchen, uvine . erson aus de:?; pi^lc su la;>.*i>en/ 
i a, ich hfibe anir ^^rinubt, aufz-ubse^ehran, ich bin ni ht der arvrX un i werde? 
nicht der letzte sain«««*' 

'*.lit alt »ina .de ei^ entlieh, ;hajxai?'* 

^i«h bin achtz«?hn^** aagt^ er kursab« 

*^AchtEdhn c^niir^, ici Kösrnte beinahe j^hri^ Mutter sela, und sie wissen 
soviel mBhr al^ ich von unseren h<>iii|ien HUchern.»." 

**wh, ich bin froh, datis icii nicht unwii*.j;^cnd liin,^ unterbrach uhajiaa sie 
schroff, •*rvia k^um um eine ^%ch(s^ ver .rteiit;a, ai€ .4ui nxcxa kenntf driü 
wäre iadit^lich au- ^« un.. Viruieasen« • •*' /.r brach ab, ai^ ob er aber seine ei 
ü^t^n^n «orte nachdenKan mus^tite« 

'^«Mn, als sinu beides nicht,*' sa^te ^l'onin, 
beinall aus ilircn -«ortr;n schllessea v. atc^/^ber 
i<^ hangen mit vielen i^aseru asi .Uten fest, und uater xhrer it wruii^ iii^^i 
^ehmut* 4.'er irot^ wird vorbei^<?hen, a.ui ie ^exd^i^, «ur c fina<^h«^ 

'V. er ihre ersen aiiaufaal ijcftchaifen nnt, <«er kennt ai*. ihre i-aent*' 
spott^i^te t^a jidi« 

**wenii man dab letstern? auch 
Ihr .vüfstruid ist nicht echt 


- .i.Oi. - 

.-ooh warn* er RO^l^ie.n «rrisx u;;a fiüir /oit: 

-, a»»«n ftlr a<'-ch iteln« if»av«r»tj»nditi; u; uuficoe«n«n. . i« w«rcic . von üi. 
lucnx %nn«hm«n, (taf>.'> la. cl«n curitt i«ichinlnnlii volizoc;«A h«b<4. in« , 

le txiXt:n g«i«ö«nxJ.iori auiB«iü«n. i ur r.eui« m»r di«»» Aca ipfei beu*«- 
ter ..ntwloKiuaji» d*» j lnl«au <io ,.rr«iciit«m« ich ginub« nicht Kx... icü 
kaaa nlcüt =\ehr »iirmben, - .«n hat ai« . ,.iH vo.i oh/^ uaa ir.a'- impo- 
niert, svura-wV - .eil .1«^ jil *wto«n. ,».-; irjt n.iiich *orHUf*.8u o/.aiit,. .^laubeu 
ist eiai *^i;i.«nH Chart a«r ..««1«, kf^n« i-.mui^sön.'; -h'vtft, oii. de:j, u r . i<i runt, 
od«r Äuci. ^5ch^dl•l ua ihn, hier tffij.fvn »ich ciin . injui^jen. «ct^n/ n.ia wlt «i- 
nen i!.»h«n, aex aicli nrn% au^i .ohilt»««n mibuuen .nuaK, ivt e i «r wac!^- 
lif, tasteilt. ;«K ti«»chl«cht 1er Uiit« h«tt<- g l«?icht. « •Uieri av n ' .i 
ri.'i.n^döu,.. «o 8ai,t man j«a»snf ■ lo. b«r un»«r v.iaube'r- . ir .^Hubvn, • .«eil un- 

il>' elt tuf cinn 
ici It . - :U XI 

si«ir«cntiii/vüi- ein 

t«r Jit'^r una ro'»vat*}r «ucl ^slnubt rieben, nct weil ho 
Üu «erst eininoheri .ennur gebracnt A-lrrt, ; ietat uüa <? 
•« nn ;iann öl^; .o| -i neruntcrpra:i ftin, ,ve:.n mm sieht Ate 
. onn ^«worden int ;ma -«rmharai- K«it «in« ['.e, daxia verfun^^t di. hübsche; 
'Vt;£?«.da nicht mohr, r«u He»l,-iRoir, dtmi kö imm allerlei tr r»r,Konaeat!: ,. - 
lieh ^-rlt«in mir wicht mehr ttea . lick Hb«i.ehen von doai «u3 sich Äiinu «bi-üit 
vor u;in«r -etxhKut abspielt, »ra einer uns ijfjschaffen h^t -;lt rmr ä«iB :,lfe 
für (las i nmitteib tr- xmd ; • c; sten« für uaa »««he, .ait den bfe»i««e;»fen nver- 
ai^eeji, das wh« diikhiiit«^r lie^t, auch imt In ir< .-ndemer . ora r.i; err;i..a'.,u, *i' 
kann dieser .»chcipffjr rtarm 8rl^'Hrt«n umt verlHrii?««, dHiS »eiu „«sen sicii .'tuf 
j«n«B aehr Jila mir li^heLflninvoile -ein «usriohteV - .,ur .eil e» unoe- 
Kuni.t lUKi uaerkennib »r'-- »<nd ;ur weil wir(«aiS3iCÄ; .oraifei» alesi« nussfccht 
•o bitter nbti<^ hr.ben'-. eil sie sua beiaen ..runtieu «kiao Verlockfcxiues h^t- 
v#*r -;i, ich ^©i4,ere «ich ... t ..ittoln au Wirtschaft ftn, ai« nicht dl« Müi 
■en ;jinci, «a ist u.ii:^riuri4> \ma t«iix'a«e ^jesa/t, kindlich, ier, Auf aicaer 
»iebe.uaHi korrupter* .ra« spielt «ich aa« ; eben Hb, auf aa.i ici. i*ir elni^er- 
«a»»en einoü Vers «achten )cHim, unnnwenit; fiten, A'e?-.a Icn nixH ^ txx *a3- 
scliHlt. Vers reimt »ohlec^t, »ehr »ohlecht ao^^ar, aber da«'ij«t riioht ;iid 
ne -cnuld, ilr bleibt nur ilteri^, rnich HUfteinHna«Try,uö€tK»n und »ich ©ini:u- 
riclten... ; rilh< r «inaai tiin^ wir aie altb* ite echiwOf: auf... tum tr 
eineichtlf, xinJ «bgwklärt - hochmttit, nenne ich's houte. ., ":«;n h- tt« ..&ine 
kUhlen .ie^jeln um ciaR .^chiisne ein7,uordnen, es brannte y-i avicb nicht so hei;- 
v; eidon der -otiheif . .. '-Ib t^int ihnen schlecht'...* ie ^ ben ihr , eben d 

hin'.,. ACh woi;-n nic;t, ob ie Piich ■ er;.tehGn, ich neine iieae überlief er- 
l!»fcrirfsjclartt«, aus tlfmen c;ab ;Uut entach'j^umiea ißt. an siu^a iber i-:. r . 
odi-r oi^n hCric ku, (nan^aiakutierte nach -'ieidenschfif tiich' n ten wir . c- 
uai die A^^ad« leuc t^, äeuchtct ein... Aber nun wfjiftj^ ich erst ja» . eiaan- 
sohaft ist, i ei den mimlich und die tief«t.i( i^ewktion, die dtir ensch uesi , eü 
das jede Wirklichkeit ih.., zuf«.Ut, enti:et:;«nsetsr.ftu kctrm, nur en in 

der Wirklichkeit, mitten drin, uni nun sieht dw» anders av»5, e^anz inders, 
»«t;« ich ihnen, d« verschwindet der ulaube uxitffr aea . ohlß^en, üit aem oa- 
»chulaigen »u^ebracht werden, .in ooit, der nicht gerecht and j^ut ist, ist 
kein *ott^ - i ad ««ich wollte -* n anklagen, *«ii ich ncht ^luube, jxXoli daa 
üpfcr, i f licnt war« es, .»und© die i nteriaasuriß und nicht ct*a wnade, ..nad« 
^' ätiS^^i^-IlllbäR^ brennemien vissen dort driaaenV - ^ch... habe... i;.a. , , 
beaai?'««;-. .''oa»/Ji' er michS ott salbst - wenn es- ihn ^ibt - :wrtt uns auaein- 
anderijeterrt..." ..r j^rcnte Si9i.n AUCh vor ueu uaa, a« n der usten sc . t« 
töltf iün. 

chniit, cien «r^uaeint 

- u-iw. sein .uüd ilos 


ihn werda icn zur lekbrir^an, dachte Jonia. , i« de»- 

Ä«4f ^ß^llR mm ?l^?ei1«^^fr^Hrf vSii war!"", ii hiate u... aeatliohe 

^-oipfiad^n, dai5ß <fr %r t% «feiner icjiU«nBchaftlit:hcn <i©:t« aich nicht voj^lnas 
aufd^cKxe, duns cLäj*. : eidcn df^r u^rtchten nicht ::<.r ««wirkliche r;md i^ein^a 

:ibf >llr^ b^jIh Komitee ncl cicr unf$oh war st -rK in ihr, hinter ciias «heiwiis 

ÄU iio ^en, um von der iei> aus att iiemäM . f ilun^ der uacie einr^uieitea. 

■ -1 


Ir ictu^^- ■'•'■-, ein: 



'A%f Mr ' 

' ? V». 

VS. A/ 

• la 



■* •« 

i. .:.. d^s ßl''^...^u 

-«n <i^ 



den ■" i ö 


M« -# 


■ ^ .^' < % ' 

■*■"■• *rfiv »,»- "m^. 

J. *. 




♦ ♦# 



■«. V_' 


.XiiiSl V. 

•J i'i 




.' ■<! 

.-"4 A 

^ > 

* » 

►a t^iB 


> -. 

V ..'1, 


i5. ' ^\ 




V « • 






•*' ► A a* % ' 




• ■ • 



*« *. 


-«1 V..,; {, 

■». ,» 


U«f ' • *• 

A.-> Vr U 

V > 



V « •^»- 


-Sr^ V >W 





*f it' 

V V.. 


■ ^ w 


* - 

■»-» A 


V » S'^ 

V . kA 

f ♦ ». 



* -< ( « ■■* 

A^ ttik 

<*. J. 

» i» »i^ m4 



■>tt diX'i ■- 


>r •» 



s ' t- 


i Üi — « 


■ ^•W # 

*> ^ w 

«t» a^'«; «i V 


>t t\ 


• ». .1- 

«r. «»(♦ 

J. Ti 

i« I 

'4^ 'wr 

J gl 

V. e ^ 

• « 

-«I Wft 




, -it-'^ rr 


# ^ 'Tä\, 

Hk ^- 

ll 4 




% Jl 

••■** •■ 

•^ ' < 

fc » „..<»• . «• 

■1 •. v . 

*. 1 


■-'•Ji ■> 

^t 4Wi 




ä: '•- 

♦ • • 


♦ ^ 


*Ä •' »♦'■' 


»V ' 





* .-.i".- ♦, 

» H 




e eio 


«> %» • 

« « • 

■•«» i»!**-.. « 

4^ * «' *^ ^ 




■ -1 k »■»-. /•« 

■ A-Äifi, 



« « • 


•«h t' 





f- r* 

mm 4.1 %. ««^ 



-' * " * 

v ""'** «I» 


w»t .1— »■■■111" "■■'• 

- lO^Ä - 

'ö- ti.-.;a€» 1 vvuix« <iio volle rlsclie, ai« le ietvj. 

V V ..« 

X • » • i. .:. J^ Bö 

;»^i.: '■...It IX^är ^ur tne ■or-c,"lc.i 

>■-' • ) l >^ . l! 

/>u t.)ir.u»xi, d»« Zerit. .. . , ... ...^j,.; .„.. -,„n, 

V 4 

■»*• J «1 -* 

ti^ der 
ren aus d€:fli 

4 A 

iii w > . ^ »^ c r 

*■ Jw 

ol.<:ii ..,.^, — i:j kttcui auf .;«11-./ 
tfit, «»rn (Bau »ich elaa a^r et, 
.:•■.' Ulli Uij *lnett^<i.,. »i l»i dar £»n.T«l#or«ne 
.1 . ftln .-.^ohulcii-efatai, de :-n aui' 'lue« ■«i»«,..' 

•i« J.J.. r«t»i«r»i* jAici! niout: - ..«^^«r. xa m«ln«n orte- ■>•• 

«lÄUbtO, Uiict 1..^. .,. r :.eöt ...-..„'./öle.' ^^ "' 

'^iT HVi 

^^ii opt yor, daaa äi^ in 

^1 ♦ Uu» 

Hau. «ufbiitgtütt. 

o^^ und 09«« 

• .» »A. 

ituciii^ ->i^ au^^ xuö woiJL#n# 

. ^ ..<:.• ivufig SU 

i<-f ''hTj,^Xnif auch ii> #i#r49ii* 

.r 1:-. .\i'txa,,,0- 
r brutal • 
oeu.; hier 1 . ;..,i-^ 
i X*^f war iio 

» «**• '■ i i. ju. 0Ü ^ . ...itiA 

ie .U« «xc a 1. UoHreaU, a> cR-uaa . ni.h. voll:---- ,m wird?.. 

«u. -.caiua«« 2u »icatn'r - .. b«r ica w iia «ir vor ■ w. ' "*^" 

«iätubuß uiw daaiH»ar für «iw au *i*in. - ru} * "" -^'^^ 

*.loüti- .riö...... ^it ..oit llnoen. 

ife wollt« di« iaiud tti. uiecAöu, , _,u i ;ia« r., «u i* •« .4 

a« ......a-a., di. li.r '.US- ..vur „ ewor!.. .«r* aber sie w« fit -lij**"!- •^'' 

u,../!: «^^««••^•*'« ^ic.> nir u üT. .V . a^..r »i« fort.' '^ber wer Ibt 

©•Äilicii^... .HUöurechwi» i«'t, du»« »«i ,; -.t;cLtför 

i^r.r":'"f ;':' ■'* ^"-fVant'fcort«.., utt«» d»:^, d«r «« nictt erit-bl, die; 

ua« «f./.,e I. ,iicu,> die •/ ti.icke -mr-'H-un/ li dt^v f •■,,>. n r, ■ 

■i . « ,, '=*'»-^**w»'-«> -»"iij *-* ^ri . ,,, üu.'.r ÜB wirrt , ci 

.■•xö Jiioi^ .i;iu »3it i4A „iiciw f««t. 

<' «IL <i - 1^ 

-x^^/u;*:' ^:iicu -ir.vt nocii erT.i. 

•> «-^ 

V • • • 

l'i * 

- 109 • 
-an und alr biaüei ^«iioifan, «r ^ira «uoh»r h«if«K..,' 


"ßjl-n : 

n* ^11 

, »y 

r? ••»*<© ■'t.'---' 

• .^ <.l b 

wir j«t«i «rst i#hOrt hat)«»" , r-"^ 
«ronx «er ' ßOhVlo»lgU«it vi«» •■ .rflut«» wollt», >1« 4i»3«» j .ae^«ii - 

iOB«fi Lo^ik, In (X9X aooh «twa« r'-Mte.,,"? 

v.iiiÄji,A «rii©o oioh und e«tsi»« ' m , 

"icli ii.. ,.• gtara wi«d*y «inwal» ....; ...It i.,„-..:. . ? r«i4»ii. .0 tut salr ao«ii 
($«iui gut, axkoii wfinn yl« »chl "fen. i 

"■ ■ "t c» tt«)jMr »•Jttil.c^- jwtat in Ihre. aumao?" ■■■ t« Toaiö l«i»«. 
'«•«I» auob da» i«t sexu »ohllMB« " 

"Cii«5ir», ?i«j keim«o dooa d«ß .»ulmYer« • ;»r t«in, d«a die ; auXftuk« 
v«risorfoii iiia^ti, «r wurcio aujr. okiit«in* ?"' 

«•11 tr unig;««l|j;ii«t WArl v,iid nun er durch «1 i«i. kt von Oharltaa den b«- 
vor«u,|t«ri liktx «rhaltWÄ b«t, bil«ö d«r ää«!. rä 1 . ton... ?»«in, ich 
vursBlcät» mui «In« .. loa« Art vo i i<:«t«inr' 

■• ■•!• iri*«n »IciJ, '.aajla-, dl« ...Äur«r faßt«;;- a*:. t.,-i.c. niciit forwf.;»'*orfto 
w«il «r vaig««it»ft€t war, «OAd^rnt weU .U lastaMt war««, aftin« fc»- 
•ondarva i^ii^«n«»oiiartaii »a ar&anuan* » icaa abar dar rcnltant wi<J gal» ddm 
taiß da?: Xat», u«;r iiim suiUM»*** 

i« lat von UaauuMleai, abtr 00 u iS ea £:,aaei:.t «aiis. ~ V«rga««aa üa 

niciit, Lara /atar ¥oa «Ir su ; x .aaan. .:tt;,ttxi üi« iijua ac:. ...... -i.;..; f tr dia 

iirilla, di«' or uialnaa iuoi^an . »^*iiiid in« KraaJCiHin&ua bttaor^t h^t vri «n» 
wird aa .1« Xrouen au Wr^n, Ja»« 4M ihw b atsar ,»ul," 

VÄ.C4 l-i 

ar«a««at dia Aual« tm^, von «'ast iat 

iat fei.'i, iwu i>a IJja «tamsXs ni- ,; viai .Runoan i^tgabtn.. ." 

ü.;.- c ^:, •<i»oa-« üi^aucht Ihr '/«ttar aigantiici. ..a»«a.i bt?i aaixiar rüait 


6»8 iiriliittUidr: . .Mi vm dl« .^ad«l til:Jmnä »u bv:.^.;^ ^i«ii«n ; ia*a* ^lii»o 
lni#r«a»i#rt ain dö© eitc^ntlioii? *- Ab^r <^r wiM-tttt die* nt :-rrt niciit m^hx 

ob* ^-inör der ^:ral>imteri ucb -.rbaiteiaiiiiiBier« trac^iiin 1;. . r . .x^..-. ..'nwÄ^ 
uuä pfiff g#li#nd liuf «alnar ^üt^* OJmil» «ursmlt« nin^u ..s.;.'cnii..»grua« 
u^u üiXt»4i mit aainasi achle^" -^-'V^-ttt vaii;':Jrliari>ii -'Curitt ' - :• 

xiÄOü, 4a*ui riaf ala fr .. u^^t; )rconr^ «Ua 

äia«a« Jiilckaa :fiit|iii»o<j,üa ojt*^ öle man 

^«rlabaci^a In Äa^ di« ;ia»4i ^iioakiU: u^^^ otmrt «loh barMWlieb und aln ^aax 

lat^itcia atua^tt aolioii vor aixiiiiar -it ; i* :tox^bea nmXi%m 


»■^ • .' Kl» "»■ «-r H> 

^- v-actiggalb«» All^i,i^;, von /r&m 

V / 

- 1 iO - 

\vx nftoluslttag - U!«rJ«tt war (a««"«*« diutit &o»ci. ■tl;;,i, 
au bei8iwii«n - rief lonii di« t o«rsciiw«at*!>r an, die »ü 

-♦mahthiMii* ^Hiid Hini$ oliv #n# 

frleoü «u bösl^tn • rlisf torili ditt toaröcrivteater arn die ^üral 
ÄC. id«ö iicKe*? durcu drr: um .^chrit.. 1« i.riiiycM war bereit 

ii-öiii¥i5iitr-; mit alt viaenen nüt^fiin v^aXK; 

•-..aajaiii - ^a« --t duBauii »vic- -..r'? *• l!art<>n i^t^ 4^« aat 
:^ilerit#n von ä^r v-.itte de« ^^.Ä,-ri^ö *uril«n aufM^rkana« ''-©r4^ui »vir 

i^rau -''aal.nRorr» a&d kaim ich auf .... ;v^iX ci\U<ien« 



trifft Jilcr otta»41attait 




las i^^niÄChbari/i rl^r ju^ruivt^rj"' x'lfe^;*i;*cjn .>i^ tu üocU| 


• Oi»Cj ;,aUwi 

ior*>/i. ' • '*^a- 

, /•.■•; .^:n-.'n 


ic. c .«, ^w ^,.:ra& wieder «IuäöI .ij:^!» 

iBt dv-r jforuu^...!? • riM^ttt «Ano, ■ i,., t er c^l - 
_i^r X4rt «in ..r.vckenimua nd keine .aut*. i nköa «wH «r »U 

Uli. - /' ■ '"^iJJL'j!!,!*«!?"**?' :-f", '^«^•«?'^»^t*rl" «c:. -ichtat» «ine tjtl^n- 

.ra.n .vir voa der «vrln«. oU.ei" ^a.. -,.r-.,o.aun^;..iv.uh!* 'yi^So 

a«<»<»«|Lö i«lottt, d.^/i yräai»i«rt«n .:....:vi.— ^..r ...- ■ 
4« d«r vier ;««iciii* u«tt«, t«ii!« unter -Ulla :b«ri 

«>«t«t g*ntt«t« .:ie ci»w«8t^a- .... wräiie- .^.^w.a^-^i ..■ 
«i«ri '«ro^acÄ ;aii£ • .*. d«r .xt*^:^ uoch imd »tc'-f 
».4r -^•oicttüi 4aru;-vi«fr. «uou li . v . i»«^«» «ar'o 

^if» mich bi^tn atiaisi i>u- .,;, . bi;-. .ielü^n.'" i . davon* /.toi- 

iou «^a ; .iwüuiiii.^e. i..;re i..^. .....:. ui?4rucJce V9r«5ti»lii^ Icü nietet, ab#r 

tJ'iJ Äandvi. Ir^'"- Ja woul w:i eina Are vo^: ^ott«aüloxiBtv*ra«- -' . ' 1« 

iluraa i^r^t' .br. :li«a, afia«? -i - .. ..Ivqv u^ ^n^ ..S. .. -> luiu ^'c:it 

fUr w#monatrs^tio-(;i\ di#««r ...rt U^uikbnr u..,^ :.wi, avt öind*.^'* 
^ i«>«0| i<»»o*.,?^' rief .:ian rou vüc^i Irta* '.o»i^ 

rt der aitun^.> */ar# 
":b0rt . - - il 

n 1 


it ^tio in 4: 

- .i.i ricuvwi ...iirj:i^n i^ic auf uind 
ll^n nici.'w tun. - iu ai:.- .. ... n^ daaa 



• m •• 


1*^ SrOillOa V??»»'.l/i«t€ 

r e ' . r 51 ^ v«t r sue i - « uji t- :.^ ■ * - 

hui! ühi^ 

'. 1 rJio uud Uat (iie ^iifc 


i»t, afi; fatal- • ■■ - *n »... V'.-rbrviite^ ,, ae. 

....:-öt;«n. iiat «r .«brftcii-t !" rl«i" «int »nifti*, 

ittonf'iÄsetz . rt.,," 

• in ec:- ,.«.r d^en," a*i1t«.ortet« «in« ©ntlere yrt;u, "«Lbg««ciilocht« 
w«rtiu« wir, *«il «ir ./uuitti: &ln4, nair., cla üf: t cliw«j|t«x* I a% »ol 

. ocü wurcl0 Iah meine -'iA^i^r al«s Juden «r«iehi4::?, oarte dcuv^^^cm on 

/V. i^ v»r»tMMll^«n »ich! • ^^Uvite uK^ euwtster ^;i%jng ö^ieh nacti obt^aat 
' woiI«a ^i<B, iXmmni ^ur« Indi^r a4^r ..i^/M;^ wiiiiit#r.- in rn:z .trati-.^iiölMgtr 

*'UmB9i ii^ ^iQu nacii ae \.r1#jj^e tau.«;... fra^:.t« .■^rii.^* 

1" ^'flio^t iiit 0a ^ taut v,iv V. uiwt; aji>;'i 
liiiifea» ^iti<c?n uxiöt^r« ro^i vitöra üx^^^ 
ö^^«>a#u h#ute nicht La der •^eüv"., , :.\s. i\ 

".Äaren ;Uö-«h lu^Jcato ica calch nun doch iv.u.*t'% i? ve d^# ^ tb^u^ tUe 

*.xic*4v aohoa «iricai^ritt wir- aiX« 

t:j X 

io la dau«rrt'^9 i#bÄ(ijLt 

. f^ 

urt, das 

•■^ * 

r .cu . oci fox 

» » 

w • 


V «Inuii^^ daaö üa^ ^ iedhe Lo« öo;r«y%?r und ui.^i'ki ;riich &eXp dme.. <^^ 

Utuw^ wat JMtfi nv^a #rli , nni vex'^iUtlicii ,. . . . .a uxici 

^- ^ -'t# Anfall x...^ ... ;X ö-v^l'>.r Jatlv?ijf4ii^öi.en aaü ii^'tunderlicuo Volx' iS\:i.»- 

. »ucii die- clfcicntgn n. .t :;»;ur .^u^fro-txwL: :. rdt?, (ahnnmo ^^hr 

rat; ...i.ii ..^w.. dur ..^.-.^^^cat in das i.'ua>ii^-nlel4 vi^n? ^o^^^. jUön« von 

rle.v -^•i^icuiciite utt#tjr#« /alirL^a Oir^fii;-'» docn 'A-or^lf' aü?^ö ^. .aicht :iua> au«k 

isterb^tfii vortuuti at aai^ au^:, ni«at. und ni^iM.ii^. isun xr >, ou.»n liai»« 

iiierbixig *?.ln# hüa^^re L^t'^ili^^an/. dU, .... i;,- .lelot ui..; nie... nur i^. 

u'ijr u#a«hlchUi^ ^loiiu-ater^tltätro <Jio aich ForJdt<^r>. ^vucu in cier ruirt; d«»e /Xn^ 

faii v>j.. .ioi.. . >n, dt« anderer :iiieioüi iA.{:u hurxd*fit^^n, Jtä ...^j.üat v^ö^*^^^'"- 
si.^'^r .;n:;rirr von Yörrdt«ri5?ch<^ri * oxrilniii.tiS.n üoa (^m^z^^rt wonl ir>.,<»ä*^li^<m 

aöitiii v^>2i 

V . i 

'. vA« 

icuer aoi «iö ;ucUt li 

.1. • 



''all D-. 

i.fc v^i. * 

--'^tfi 4iei, wofür üi0 ;':ircUo des« ;.littalalt«r« oi^;«ii ha'. ua^aic- 

.. . ., Uiiar a«i .«an In» J'ud«n^u^ J5u.rUckr*^^noa -■;>., ao/ .;vn aaa di«a ^1-» 
ii«» doch riiont ohna imi uoin*** 
L WÄr yti<drk^^:.'.ii..., v.ioi>f*iu- di .i .:.■::.. : ^iu .ba_. .fti^ -«tJi^ttnatruKi 
dl«j ^.....tert vlie ^..^.. .^^.1^ lanf^^ss - u^oiin^.n r^ ■'^^^lUiiB^irXich^ irIij: " ;ui^i>#nIo- 

««t2J%e# ,.i5frfe^ i-. ;| .:, *,,:.,. ei<i..... uic.l .„./.... ., . .;,.^ra<;ii out^>i- 


vor* :- 

4 -< r 

«Ir. .'.fic'^ 'Tol und «a« •• »mX* 1» v«r tc 

l«u ^..«-;tö.« iirjii,. x-.if--.:.Iv«.' vo;i iurt,,... ■uwvrtaiti her k>,a 
fe.ii - triokon« . ap t\ia; «ru der cur ihalckort« ae 


«■• ' 


.* iii,^ 

«.' if' 

?i sUrü ooY ' rltii »ie hlruiuf» 

'.., :• u s 1 

♦lÄwiirac^r f^xr -axiiöl, $ioU > buüt, nlcLt wahjr?** 

•C^"'" t -r ^^^te -rjan iJar ^tu tue- /<; >rox. 

""''an lfc5^ dari : " 

" -%ii-rt du, d(it:?3 <i8 •tvvi.i.j 
niolit £. Uttuihleiii die 

^uiuii l^ttti mir b#ut0 «1x1 it ok .>, «rek alt 
lÄ Hi ; en und iselbm erbwit/'lch eaiM 

4ra' Itttitteri TEger ^--•lir un^^r Hi» •or4öt- ..r , ^x ir ric'^U^ 



c?. will kleinen ., ifiaio u'^- 

, :ioc:. ei.j wii,..i ruu^^.^t» 

•^ - - ^if " ..■. ^,i*i.> ^iii| 

^^ , ^ .. ,_ ,„ b^^r'^'^aa^n ucU bevor 

ß»nivi vüi. der Arb^flx Äur !ck' 

nmn eliuaai 1 : .l^. . i^tti^ti -nt, ,j .v.i. xc*. iniv für aic.u v%?rKauf€iu jc h 

bli. abt;?:»€Uf;tt ^laatj diaeu -t'^cfeclien - «i« hoi dit ^i^ :;<:•,. 


rt i o 

jvxr».o:% - 

^i. <l«5n ricuti 

,41 ■ * 

«i v«. 

. » • . «.«• 4k J^ V ^' 

'Icft will auch ;aö "^-rox nicht ' u^v 

ti%r aufu Lach «i^niekrat *-:,^r uir ■ ;^ 4a<^« üu •. r"-w, .: 

-uiu br:. ^chi? dafir k:eiii;?n - VÄ.-t^l/i^ar* . .ü^ö^r hoi .:.., Ici; 
.i..^:^^ul -'ii •: r r«iruckt;5tilc>itu..^ 
It im«ertfr ^aröüXonicit 
" a, die? ob» int äim....^ 

•*Ja, 91. .u. ß^i:.iiu; ^'))«r ich gsl><^ »I0 lii iai biiii*:, fu -t, : 
" :tlt«t» .^s en*' u&furJ'' 

"'^#i*?sea .^tn**?- ..«0 vvird dir nicrit g'^.aingcn» .Jl^^ .ortloiu%^-'. -in 
»Äiiltt ^U. '.ibt <ie keinen -acaechlaig, .u«;ii«{4^ifa^'ii.b«>r i»^ h:g 4?.: . ., »nvi^..^.^ 

,1 tion, vrer -voI^ö, ^*i^ #g nie-. . r ^' «.fili^oi»!» w^: -./ ,.^ö*i.« . iia }L<^.nn 
vierzw,,-. . ^.^,xÄ dauoriif loid vieli^ic;*! ko^juat üö Ub€rU:^-:.u^.."iiiciit vi ■^d er •"-*.:>- 
niel hat --saatf ^^i«^^'» - -t i..^^asin.^^iati«r »icu . . ia äu^narut^. ot/^i^e 
dut^u enta c . . i t • - 


• el^/3€ra 




.'i U<U C .^ .. .-. , KtTit 

^ ' ^ ■ -. 


.. 0. 

rot .^crt w«l* 

öiu .^.witie, .a^i kv-li. leich aarin vnrax*... ,.iu li var« • 4,, , ........ iijr 

j. % 

ihr . luii U4 aui: 

ar e«i, u 





I^i Üi:. .'« 


- 1 1 1' 




< . .k '%J 


fef i.*i ■ -^J 


UI-: Y * 



« * 

%S' i •• 

*^r4'iu.ii^n«n .7*aac, 

1 <*jL£) .. üi,^iAUitii» e 

oaeicaaet* u« de» gleichen ^Ä^törial >vl: 

^^. e lielt ^ia- odur üv^eiraal i): ^. --i- oviXü zux* 
icli^p von d<b^^i mnii b%X cii^r Arbeit «prac 

i;. ; :it aia» '»^.irö . die -;u:'>^if ■' 

\f, Vjlk %^ 

,;,^ •• *-^ » 

i)3u# 1^83014" 

r^ r > » • y . 

♦.. .-' .. 1 

nu;. dan iUk.2i flieh 



Ä 1 

^ji aolche .Ill<:.Ji v;) .rxt vci-t.5ciAri<>...^,_. 


te lüict* glUcklichf ^xiA lutöoiito .alt vit:?lör: i?nt*i?t> uitt d 
vo^.. Ja:- Litit^re.. • -n:. mm%Xn waren viele liVin ' rt(u.4 


V,««:*- ».. »^ **^fv^ 

•*• iX' 

fc t-J 

t t 


V <♦»% 

yitt ^^^^ 

r 0X1 

il hu; . rx iio 




li V 1 

.. *.!--.». 

\Hiu ^ uu uiK> 

gii»intir hattcu eich i -u^s-^t «/b^'^reatt (li;raii c^^r^''- ^^-^xx^ a^li^i^x, m 

mit -:i : orf lockeUt :;ut . ic" iicü'uiwi Ziüsit li^:^-.: i^iu r^^.lt• 
ler i^le i.:^ ■..i:H^.<;ri d-.;»^ ßi^. ..eiru^i; ..o^er .riciur .. '^ ü e .'. 
i»ilcli.K.'-: <r:i d^. r li*^ evrotatöi, vor 'Uir''-^ ^ 'X'<.^ iCohleiwta^jiitaejaäOt du^^ü Aiauic ru^iel 
öle ^^ouvo ac . .| l^ devo:. ^'.a i^r. . -;• r r die .-i^v^oe.. . :- oi - 

^atioi'i von t ^u^ ..^. •..-...* t.^.ixc.,- vargtijfj'^-^ aber Ü v urej.. i,^v-..a«m,ia ^.^.rt'- 
iiiilie h'itti^ du» laukd^urtu.uaf :.ar25i,. ilo ::r?rvn fleuch o i uol^^r ai^;- zt^iatk 

v^i^ Dberi ^>;r i/i d.e -UcUöii öoiuj^,^;y, Y'erachv!»ancl 6in ue tr ichtlichor * jÜ 

in 4^u -.'C^n ^^v ^.j^ohm'ilmxX^) ".xiitl d^ituen iarer . nmilie:ii;iit„;ii0<<<;r. -o ,;,i: 



«,'*; I l i.a.wCil'D.. 

« ii« 

»vlo a^'Vi. r.^hi 

.;tt, Uiu ÜUl 


«rj^leicue.i itite preu£t^-u, ^^^ ..^n-i hal«>en fuiv 
.vOrrlic :.eltea# ie ßtuniltr; aul u^. . - i<^r •.•■ 

\m eiö eeiue-» -otii&iiii böisüui-^ .ar.# -.iid bI ^r *^i 
öti.\ t^n t*ie ü>^iä;i, wi^;öciu' i'Uoori^^^ unu •! .!• 

?>rtoIfiiiß und vi^^len Minderer 

r ";rtti£n etu idiaoni:. ciit^^^j 

n ior 'c.r^rif vorließt da 

*. *■ 





^r'U^^-•■i Ui'^t N^v.. ü. 


OVl; I 

.*i'lvl '^•'IaX'.'** W i '.^ 'i «.:.^ f 

:i^:,.. . t^ 'l::tirl'.-ut-^- HU3c'tt?u EU v.t^rlc .^ ^^«^^ iiu'.^c »•." 

■> i 

.•i;:lv^v:C d ri, "■ 1 .-.*^ tr^^. .t ^H» T je ...'v.-i.,. .. r = c-, :• r.* 

di>r ... L.tfXTw w-..^i. vox\ t... aiicuu . *:'.i ea ivai' wiiurfcsci:it>'..-i4. ..^ct i^in ...^ . -..^i- 

lt.... ;i<5r I vwc;..:.. aiijL^o *;^ nii-^mHtl« OKier nxxi ixx win?*ietfn er..''''"^': kux *%:rl ;: 

fUüror i. 

ai^oli^i. » ux^tir^vCi ver stuör v:..;;, beriet, auf reicht- <ti -iv^, al« *"tärB,.»r':4rc;iur-» 

i,€ii vor i V iü.liii^t«^ vJ. ;. .oen <i»rf ,.;iit*;i .t»^« u^^ ..ulMfün 

faxJtü d^^auL **^jir»i^j \iii»^u it i ;oheu uud . ieui>i\,Uc'U .s.i4\it>. ..;iii^ i.ii:;f«ji'4iri«<r^.xi 
iiaatjr-rJii, ;:b6r in dl€^-fr.> Ititer von V^Jt'i uur day .. rB.n^pox'tsj'atir. i.i) .• cutii» 
li^.ä^ ;<)i:;reit- .■.^.«ren *tvJru . ■..:! unterwerfe:* »uau i^i> ,,.,/.: -i^^hi. i_ ., .. ^^ .ic-x* 
55U 2]^topfe:i aii^ die dur ...^.x ^xina^ in w. •Jii:si^utr4itiauÄsi%,i..ari..« lÜCi^.t alle 

li4\ ■ »i ßelr;c .oxitor 'oer ümi >.. cxiei*Xii .:.;.-■ ur.-- ..;^ix u,cu ju« 


vi:.:^ ie*» 

..L : .:cr4 jener ti^^tc Ubrlg^me ware^^ ^^ru^^» ..^oltxxxnüct^ ■ "* 

»Ui;.iut a^u« .-ttciir^.lbi:;^! aiocUten i« ^attuß'eaöeu verarm:- ... ... v .^ii::, u^o echvv«a- 

de 2*.,ox:ä^f.brUi;«i enthie'^ t aügllcherwelae f Inf Graisii .„.a^'v f-n^^at« pro leraar* 

( =iHre Cü weniger ^ ti^ß^in» ^li^n, ^ -.a^ fa-B nli^munä^id ver::^!'.- i; 

. ►. *,■> ".. 

.: c:.* iur*. ax 


- 114 • 

iSMSitX t&t«n g.«wi«i6 ihr )»««t«tf» um dit ^>t«okrli>9n »ohiiiMikhMft «u Aaoh«n, 

•eiiarf w«p«m alt j#d;*mfalle. oi; dl«»« Üiü^« »üixloa »ich nooh «ura ^iöcli- 

knapphelt b«»oriit, und w«i8e®8 v-alai «teilty b«r«lt^ «ln»n lÄUwohwftirt dar« 

. ucii üümr di© ufi' terusit : üor rotr«»lou von «.'eiüund.orturitil'ltif- 

X. ^ -. 

J8I gmli^ 

^„•^ ^»c. 


... i^ 

n d«r ^iiit| . ;-*ixi 

■"* •in^m .' ■% 3vHct;^> :.o.i;„,Ut äa» giiiii^s" vv'ol:! arif a'bisir dann v#rl»ag# Igti 

aeht : orxioaent ab^radi gibt «» J.. nur ^inQu hali^^n iter#'* 

. .ur^aö^iöOk!'' öi^gta *^arjaii,'**.;latl»ti auf d«fia a^od^ü d^r l'<itOÄölMna# V^r- 

Imtm^iß nur ^In« ü.tr»#t ■^*^'^- ^^ kuiai i..r ai.'i.t cht ^^bnn. -i^m »i# 

b«ia . u :u«iiftuj»^tbi(n Licht bi^uchiy oder ich ui»u riacihta b(2^i aelni^n ^^^pftw« 

öamii • • • 

' dkm blit^if Ich m^rde dl« .1117.^